The memory in her mind was reced by the day he first met Jiang Xun.
He thought of the first night he met Jiang Xun. He had challenged Jiang Xun without knowing the immensity of heaven and earth and ended up being pressed against the wall by her.
Thinking of this, Jixuan blushed and scratched his head, stammering, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s¡ Let¡¯s not talk about that¡¡±
¡°So, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
¡°It¡¯s my mom. She just came to thepany to look for dad and asked dad to give my sister¡ give Jiang Yuexi 10% of thepany¡¯s shares.¡± Jixuan said dejectedly, ¡°She has never thought about how many shares my father owns and how much will be left after he gives them to Jiang Yuexi. What about me?¡±
¡°Dad asked her if she had ever thought about me. She said that the Jiang family will be mine in the future, so there wouldn¡¯t be a problem if I didn¡¯t have this 10%.¡± Jixuan scratched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m feeling bad or if I¡¯m being a little stingy. After all, Jiang Yuexi is my sister. However, I also think that my mom must know what this 10% means to dad, me, and thepany.¡±
¡°She always said that the Jiang family will be mine in the future. It¡¯s because every time she says that, I feel that it¡¯s only right for me to fight for my sister¡¯s interests. I should understand and be indifferent to it. You can¡¯t just ignore the current me just because I¡¯ll be the one to inherit the business in the future.¡±
¡°After all, even if I inherit the business in the future, I can¡¯t leave my sister alone. Does she think I¡¯ll let her suffer?¡± Jixuan said, perplexed, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to express my feelings clearly. I just feel that¡¡±
¡°I think Feng Nianzhen loves your sister more. She only thinks that you can inherit the business in the future, so she doesn¡¯t need to care about anything. She also thinks that you can take care of her in the future.¡± Jiang Xun hit the nail on the head.
Jixuan was speechless.
Jixuan hesitated for a long time before he had to admit it. ¡°Yes.¡±
Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know, nor that he didn¡¯t know how to say it.
He just didn¡¯t want to admit it, as if he could pretend that the truth didn¡¯t exist if he didn¡¯t say it.
¡°Do you believe me? Do you believe that I¡¯m not badmouthing Feng Nianzhen in front of you to drive a wedge between you and her because I hate her?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
If Jixuan believed her, then she would have a good talk with him.
However, if he didn¡¯t believe it, then forget it.
Jixuan thought for a while and said, ¡°I believe you. In fact, you¡¯ve never hidden your feelings for my mother. But you have never said anything bad about them in front of me. If I didn¡¯t believe you, I wouldn¡¯t have called you.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re not overthinking it. You¡¯re not a petty person. As you said, you¡¯ve never wronged Feng Nianzhen and Jiang Yuexi. You¡¯ve never said anything about what Feng Nianzhen gave to Jiang Yuexi and not you. Feng Nianzhen always thought that you would inherit the Jiang family in the future, so it¡¯s fine to give these things to your sister, and you won¡¯t be not losing anything.¡±
¡°But has she ever thought that what she¡¯s giving Jiang Yuexi now is also a part of the Jiang family¡¯s inheritance? But she given it to Jiang Yuexi in advance.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°Feng Nianzhen is such a calctive person. How could she not have thought of this? She just didn¡¯t tell you. She kept saying that you¡¯ll inherit the Jiang family and the business in the future to brainwash you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s like parents and elders telling their children to sacrifice a bit because they¡¯re good at their studies, good at their work, capable, and well-earned. They won¡¯t be giving these to you. They¡¯ll give them all to your siblings instead.¡±
¡°However, you have a good job, you are capable, and you earn a lot. All of this is earned through your hard work and your own efforts. Why do you have to suffer at home and give your share to your other siblings because of this?¡±
¡°Of course, your situation isn¡¯tpletely simr to this,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°But Jiang Yuexi has no intention and no ability to manage Chengye Group. Her heart is in the entertainment industry and she¡¯s not interested in Chengye Group, so the important management will be left to you. However, how many shares does Jiang Chengye have? How much would be left after taking out ten percent? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard for you to keep your position in Chengye Group.¡±
¡°Feng Nianzhen doesn¡¯t even think about the difficulties you¡¯ll face in Chengye Group. She¡¯s only thinking about how many benefits you can give Jiang Yuexi,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°It¡¯s not she shouldn¡¯t get it. Jiang Yuexi is her daughter and your biological sister. Even if she can¡¯t treat both of you equally, she can¡¯t hurt the other too much.¡±
¡°Besides, Feng Nianzhen always said that you¡¯ll inherit the Jiang family and the business.¡± Jiang Xun sneered. ¡°But Jiang Chengye is in good health. It won¡¯t be a problem for him to work for another 20 years. Jiang Chengye doesn¡¯t look like someone who is willing to retire early. Therefore, the inheritance of the Jiang family and the sess of the business are all matters for the future. The benefits that aren¡¯t in your hands are all empty, they¡¯re all tbread.¡±
¡°In fact, you haven¡¯t gotten anything so far. Feng Nianzhen, on the other hand, can use the excuse that you¡¯ll inherit the Jiang family and business to give all the benefits to Jiang Yuexi,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°It¡¯s all empty talk. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just this.¡±
¡°So you¡¯re not being petty. It¡¯s only natural for you to feel ufortable,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Feng Nianzhen broke your heart.¡±
¡°But, you can think about it. Do you really need Feng Nianzhen to n for you?¡± Jiang Xun pouted. ¡°Feng Nianzhen and Jiang Yuexi¡¯s IQs are only so-so.¡±
Chapter 569 - 569 I’ll Be At Ease If You’re With Me
569 I¡¯ll Be At Ease If You¡¯re With Me
¡°They¡¯re not very smart. Feng Nianzhen has nned a lot for herself and Jiang Yuexi, but look at their current situation. Did she get any benefits from it?¡± Jiang Xun asked again.
Jixuan was speechless.
It seemed like¡ indeed¡ they didn¡¯t end up with any benefits.
Nianzhen tried to be smart and gain benefits for herself and Yuexi, but things always turned out contrary to her wishes.
!!
Now, Nianzhen and Chengye had divorced.
Yuexi didn¡¯t get any benefits, and she didn¡¯t even have a good career.
¡°Do you really want such a n?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
The corner of Jixuan¡¯s mouth twitched. After Jiang Xun¡¯s words, he really felt a little conflicted.
¡°Other than being unfair to you and Jiang Yuexi, Feng Nianzhen has been pretty nice to you. At least her attitude is good, and she¡¯s your mother. She¡¯s counting on you to take care of her in her old age and rebuild her glory. Other than being stingy to you, she still loves you very much,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Mufeng was speechless.
The cameraman¡¯s mouth twitched.
Are you sure you¡¯re trying tofort him?
¡°If it were me, I¡¯d rather maintain a superficial harmony with her than let her drag me down with the slogan that she really loves me. Everyone will be more at ease. Give me some motherly love and I¡¯ll be filial to you. However, you don¡¯t have to give me any more advice on my career.¡± Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°I think¡ this is indeed good¡¡± Jixuan said dryly.
Compared to loving him very much but being able to drag him down, Jiang Xun said that it was easier to just live in harmony.
¡°That¡¯s right, at least she¡¯s willing to coax you!¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°Look, she can¡¯t even be bothered to coax Jiang Chengye now.¡±
Jixuan was speechless.
Now that she said it, it seemed more reasonable.
Jixuan let out his breath.
Before the phone call with Jiang Xun, he was so depressed that he seemed to have no way to vent it. It was as if he could only sigh to vent the depression in his heart.
And now, it was as if the foul air in his heart had been expelled, and his entire person was rxed.
Jixuan was a little tired when he was talking to Jiang Xun on the phone, so he squatted by the roadside.
Now that he stood up, his legs were a little numb from squatting, so he took turns to swing them in the air. He finally felt morefortable.
¡°I understand.¡± Jixuan lowered his head and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Jiang Xun rolled her eyes. ¡°Next time, if you have something to say, just tell me directly. Don¡¯t make me chase after you to ask. Otherwise, I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jixuan nodded obediently.
¡°I¡¯m hanging up. I still have to continue filming the show,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Jixuan hung up the phone and was about to leave when he received a call from the hospital. ¡°What?¡±
After hanging up the phone, Jixuan¡¯s legs felt like they were floating. It felt especially unreal.
He took a step forward and felt his legs go soft. He almost fell.
¡°Director Jiang!¡± Fortunately, someone caught him in time.
Jixuan turned around and saw that it was Chengye Group¡¯s security guard.
The security guard saw that he was not in a good state, so he came over to take a look.
¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you,¡± Jixuan said absent-mindedly.
The security guard nodded and went back to work.
Jixuan¡¯s fingers trembled as he called Jiang Xun again.
¡°What now?¡± Jiang Xun didn¡¯t expect Jixuan to call her again so quickly.
She and Mufeng had just turned on their microphones.
The cameraman had just turned on his camera.
Upon hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s tone, the cameraman turned off the camera again.
Mufeng turned off Jiang Xun¡¯s and his microphone.
Jiang Xun heard Jixuan¡¯s weak and unconfident voice. ¡°Sister, my parents¡ They were in a car ident and are in the hospital now.¡±
¡°Then hurry up and go to the hospital.¡± Jiang Xun wanted to ask why he should tell her.
Chengye¡¯s matter had nothing to do with her.
¡°No, they are seriously injured.¡± Jixuan trembled and said, ¡°Can¡ can youe with me? I¡¯ll be at ease if you¡¯re with me.¡±
Jiang Xun was silent for two seconds.
Jixuan was indeed still young.
He was only in his second year.
He was a child who had been pampered by his family since he was young and had not experienced any major storms. If something really happened to Chengye, Jixuan might really be at a loss for a while and not know what to do.
¡°And¡ I¡¯m afraid the Gu family will get involved,¡± Jixuan said. ¡°The Gu family is obviously dissatisfied with Jiang Yuexi. Gu Xiaoze even wanted to break up with her a few times, but for some reason, they¡¯re back together now.¡±
¡°My mom suddenly came to ask dad for shares for my sister, and she¡¯s so arrogant. I suspect it has something to do with the Gu family. The Gu family must have put forward some conditions or something, so my mom came to find dad for Jiang Yuexi.¡± Jixuan said, ¡°I¡¯m even guessing that my mother¡¯s bottom line might not be as much as 10%. She might have just called out that much to give room for bargaining. It¡¯s hard to tell how much she wants in the end.¡±
¡°If the Gu family is really involved, Gu Xiaoze will definitely follow Jiang Yuexi to the hospital when my father is in trouble,¡± Jixuan said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t deal with the two of them alone. I don¡¯t think Jiang Yuexi would care about my dad¡¯s life or death, as long as she¡¯s living well.¡±
After Nianzhen and Chengye¡¯s divorce, Jixuan could tell that Yuexi was extremely selfish.
When Chengye had wanted to divorce Nianzhen, he said that he would stop supporting Yuexi if she spoke up for Nianzhen.
...
Yuexi did not dare to say anything else.
She could only watch helplessly as Chengye and Nianzhen divorced.
No matter how bad Nianzhen was, Yuexi had nothing to say.
Yuexi would be able to let go of the matter for her sake.
Moreover, Nianzhen had lived alone after her divorce with Chengye, so Yuexi rarely visited her.
Jixuan would call Nianzhen almost every day and visit her every week.
However, he did not see Yuexi every time.
When he had been on the phone with Nianzhen, he had also tried to find out more about Yuexi. She would at most call Nianzhen once a week and visit her once or twice a month.
Most of the time, she used work as an excuse.
However, as long as she ran into a wall at the Gu family¡¯s ce, she would quickly and urgently look for Nianzhen. She would look for her every two or three days until the matter was resolved.
After the problem was solved, it was another month before she would visit her again.
...
Nianzhen and Chengye had gotten into an ident together, and the hospital had said that they were both seriously injured. Jixuan felt that Xiaoze would not let this opportunity go.
In order to please Xiaoze and the Gu family, Yuexi might even sell her parents out.
Jixuan knew that his current ability was actually not that great.
Chapter 570 - 570 I Don’t Mind Letting Him Have A Taste Of The Brutal Ways Of Society
570 I Don¡¯t Mind Letting Him Have A Taste Of The Brutal Ways Of Society
He was afraid that he really couldn¡¯t handle it alone.
Jiang Xun thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can go, but if Jiang Yuexi does something outrageous, I¡¯ll take care of it my way. You can¡¯t stop me. Do you agree?¡±
As for whether Jixuan would dislike her because of this, and their rtionship would not be as good as before, or even he stopped contacting her directly, Jiang Xun did not care.
If there was really a feud between them, he would no longer have any contact with her.
Then she would pretend that nothing had happened.
Before she acknowledged Jixuan as her younger brother, she was also all alone.
At most, she would just return to her original state.
¡°Alright,¡± he agreed. Jiang Xun said, ¡°Send me the address of the hospital. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±
¡°Thank you, Sister!¡± Jixuan said hurriedly.
After hanging up the phone, he quickly sent the address of the hospital to Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun received the address and told Mufeng that she had to make a trip to the hospital.
Mufeng and Jiang Xun sat next to each other. He could hear some intermittent wordsing from her phone.
In addition to Jiang Xun¡¯s reply to Jixuan, Mufeng could roughly guess what had happened without Jiang Xun having to exin.
¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Mufeng said.
Jiang Xun pursed her lips. ¡°Are you giving Jiang Chengye so much face?¡±
The cameraman was speechless.
Fortunately, the camera wasn¡¯t turned on. Her reaction was too realistic.
¡°I¡¯m not giving Jiang Chengye face,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°If you want to beat someone up, I can still be at the side to help you.¡±
The cameraman was speechless.
Is it really good for you to do this?
This cameraman had always been following Jiang Xun and Mufeng¡¯s group.
He could tell that Mufeng really had no bottom line for Jiang Xun.
Mufeng would support Jiang Xun no matter what she did.
If this was not loving Jiang Xun to death, what was?
He just didn¡¯t have the chance to film this side of the two of them and add it to the show.
Otherwise, he should really let those antis see how Mufeng had no bottom line for spoiling Jiang Xun. He was definitely more excessive than most couples.
Seeing how they interacted in private, if people could still say that they were in a contract rtionship or something¡
The cameraman was willing to give those people one word.
Brainless.
It was a pity that these two people didn¡¯t like to show their love on camera.
They were clearly a couple showing off their love, but these two people had to hide from the camera every time they did so.
Every time the camera wasn¡¯t on, it would show the true state of their daily interaction.
On the other hand, they looked very serious in front of the camera.
Not to mention the cameraman, even Shuli was having a headache.
As long as these two people were willing to show even a little bit of love, the show would explode.
Unfortunately, in the first episode of the show, the godly scene that he had identally taken of the two of them kissing while they thought they were avoiding the camera would never appear again.
Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful!¡±
They didn¡¯t take the production team¡¯s car. Instead, they asked the driver to drop them off and call another taxi to the hospital.
On the way, Mufeng gave the driver a call and asked him to wait for them at the hospital.
After they returned from the hospital, they would go straight to the hotel arranged by the production team.
The two of them got into the taxi. Jiang Xun looked at her phone in a daze.
She thought of what she had just said to Jixuan.
She had told herself very clearly that if Jixuan really had a feud with her, she would pretend that she never had this younger brother.
But why was she still so depressed up until now?
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mufeng felt that Jiang Xun¡¯s mood was not quite right after the phone call with Jixuan.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t show it in the production team¡¯s car earlier.
But Mufeng could still feel it.
Jiang Xun shook her head and said, ¡°I just feel¡¡±
She thought for a while and said, ¡°I have a conflict with Jiang Yuexi. If Jiang Jixuan is unhappy, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have a brother anymore. That¡¯s what I told myself. I¡¯ve always been alone before this. I don¡¯t have a family, not to mention a brother. But why do I feel a little sad when I tell myself this now?¡±
¡°After all, the two of you have gotten along with each other. It¡¯s normal for you to be ufortable,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°Instead of worrying about Jiang Jixuan potentially drifting apart form you, it¡¯s better to trust your own judgment.¡±
Jiang Xun turned to look at Mufeng in confusion and saw him smiling.
He raised his left hand and gently pressed his palm on Jiang Xun¡¯s head. He rubbed it twice and said, ¡°Trust your own judgment of people. You have many friends, especially those who are loyal to you and are good to you.¡±
It was like the three roommates, Bingbing, and the school tyrants.
They were all people who treated Jiang Xun well wholeheartedly.
...
In fact, the school bully trio had gone from picking on Jiang Xun at the beginning to bing her followers.
¡°But you can¡¯t just count your number of friends. You don¡¯t trust others easily,¡± Mufeng said.
Jiang Xun was a little surprised that Mufeng could actually see this.
In fact, this was also because of her previous life.
When she was a child, she ran all the way to the underground city with her mother, and she could imagine the hardships and dangers of the journey without description.
They had to guard against those things that were neither human nor ghost, and even more so, they had to guard against living people.
They were on guard against their things being snatched away at any time, and they might even lose their lives.
Even if they reached the underground city, they might not be safe.
When she went out on a mission, herpanions might push her out in order to survive.
Companions that could truly be trusted were those who had experienced countless life and death experiences together and dared to leave their backs to each other.
Before she truly trusted the other party, Jiang Xun would never easily give up her friendship and trust.
...
Mufeng¡¯s voice pulled Jiang Xun¡¯s thoughts back from the memories of her previous life. ¡°But you already trust Jiang Jixuan now. You are willing to care for him and help him when he is helpless. The fact that he can gain your trust shows that he has many redeeming qualities.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to believe him, but you have to believe in your own judgment of people.¡± Mufeng smiled slightly. ¡°To be able to make a person as cautious as you be willing to open your heart to him and treat him as your own younger brother, you might as well put more confidence in him.¡±
¡°If he really disappoints you¡¡± Mufeng reached out and wrapped his arms around Jiang Xun¡¯s shoulders. His expression suddenly turned cold, and his gaze was like a knife. ¡°Then he will suffer.¡±
¡°Because of you, I¡¯m willing to treat him as my brother-inw. But if he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, I don¡¯t mind letting him have a taste of the brutal ways of society,¡± Mufeng said coldly.
¡°You don¡¯t have to bother with that.¡± Jiang Xun said in relief, ¡°If he really has a problem with me, I¡¯ll just take it as if I¡¯ve returned to the past and never had a younger brother. I still have you anyway.¡±
¡°Yup,¡± Mufeng smiled. ¡°You still have me anyway.¡±
Chapter 571 - 571 It’s Not Appropriate For Outsiders To Get Involved In Our Own Family’s Matters
571 It¡¯s Not Appropriate For Outsiders To Get Involved In Our Own Family¡¯s Matters
Mufeng lowered his head to look at Jiang Xun. Even so, Jiang Xun could not bear to hurt Jixuan.
He didn¡¯t know if this little girl had discovered her own feelings.
*
Jiang Xun and Mufeng were still on the way. Jixuan rushed to the hospital first.
!!
They learned from the police that Chengye and Nianzhen had rushed past the red light and collided with arge truck that had driven out from the left.
Chengye and Nianzhen were both seriously injured and were still in the operating room.
Jixuan sat outside the operating room and waited nervously.
On one side was Chengye, and on the other side was Nianzhen. He had no idea how they were doing.
He didn¡¯t think that such a big change would happen in such a short time.
Everything had been fine at thepany today. Everything was as normal as ever, and nothing had changed.
Who knew that there would be a sudden change.
At that moment, the lights in Chengye¡¯s operating room turned off.
Jixuan hurried forward to ask.
ording to the doctor, Chengye¡¯s legs and brain had been severely injured, and he was still in aa.
But it was not a big problem.
It would be fine once Chengye woke up.
Although his leg was saved, he would have to sit in a wheelchair for a long time.
However, as long as he recuperated properly, he could still walk again.
As for how he would recover in the future, it would depend on the follow-up situation.
If he recovered well, Chengye would be able to endure the hardships and work hard to recover. He might not be able to run and jump like he used to, but walking would definitely not be a problem.
As for running and jumping, it would depend on the subsequent recovery.
After all, Chengye wasn¡¯t young anymore, and his body¡¯s recovery speed definitely wouldn¡¯t be as fast as a young man¡¯s. He didn¡¯t know if he could withstand the pain of recovery.
However, no matter how Chengye recovered, someone would have to take care of thepany while he was in aa. Chengye could not be there.
Even if he woke up, he would have to stay in the hospital for a long time to recuperate before he could be discharged and do regr rehabilitation.
When Chengye woke up and was recuperating in the hospital, although he could handle thepany¡¯s affairs remotely, he still needed someone to take charge of thepany for him.
These were all problems.
After the doctor finished speaking, Chengye was wheeled out.
Jixuan followed him to the ward. He watched over Chengye while waiting for Nianzhen¡¯s condition.
Jixuan was waiting when he heard hurried footstepsing from the door of the ward.
Jixuan thought that Jiang Xun and Mufeng had arrived.
This was the time when the traffic in the imperial capital was the worst. He did not expect the two of them to arrive so quickly.
It was a pleasant surprise that they arrived so early.
Jixuan¡¯s tensed heart finally heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around excitedly. ¡°Sister!¡±
Just as she called out, he saw that it was Yuexi and Xiaoze.
She was indeed his sister, but not the sister he wanted to see.
Jixuan had been excited and surprised. He had regained his confidence after seeing his family, but the moment he saw Yuexi, he immediately fell silent.
Yuexi could see the obvious change in his expression.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You didn¡¯t want to see me? Then which sister do you want to see?¡± Yuexi¡¯s face fell and she questioned Jixuan unhappily.
Yuexi was angry when she saw Jixuan pursing his lips and showing an expression of dislike for them. ¡°You want to see Jiang Xun? Jiang Jixuan! Get your brain straight, I¡¯m your real sister!¡±
Xiaoze was also there!
Even though Chengye and Nianzhen had divorced, she still had someone to rely on.
This was because she was still the daughter of the Jiang family, and Jixuan was her biological brother.
In the future, when Jixuan inherited the Jiang family, her status would be even more stable.
But now, Jixuan had shown Xiaoze that he valued Jiang Xun more than his own sister!
Was there something wrong with Jixuan¡¯s brain?
Xiaoze pressed on Yuexi¡¯s shoulder and hinted to her.
Only then did Yuexi manage to suppress her temper.
She didn¡¯t think that Jixuan would instead ask, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±
¡°Speaking of this, I wanted to ask you! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that such a big thing happened? Am I not our parents¡¯ daughter? I have the right to know about this!¡± Yuexi said angrily, ¡°So you told Jiang Xun? You told Jiang Xun, but you didn¡¯t tell me. Jiang Jixuan, who is your real sister!¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about such a big thing, and you still have the nerve to ask us why we¡¯re here? If I wasn¡¯t the emergency contact for mom, I wouldn¡¯t have known that something had happened to them!¡± Yuexi said angrily, ¡°Jiang Jixuan, even if you have something against me, you shouldn¡¯t do this!¡±
Xiaoze also put on the attitude that Yuexi¡¯s boyfriend and Jixuan¡¯s elder and lectured him. ¡°Jixuan, what you¡¯re doing is really wrong. Uncle and Auntie are also Yuexi¡¯s parents. Such a big thing has happened, but you¡¯ve excluded Yuexi. We know that you¡¯re a good child and won¡¯t have any crooked thoughts to scheme against Yuexi. But if outsiders know about this, who wouldn¡¯t be suspicious? Are you thinking that if something happens to Uncle, you¡¯ll take the opportunity to exclude Yuexi from the inheritance?¡±
¡°Of course, you definitely don¡¯t mean that. We trust your character. You wouldn¡¯t do such a thing to harm your own sister.¡± Xiaoze was wearing a mask of hypocrisy. He said that he trusted Jiang Jixuan and believed in his character and that Jiang Jixuan would definitely not do anything to harm Yuexi.
However, every word and sentence was more suitable to be heard in reverse. It was more like he was questioning what Jixuan was thinking and that he was trying to trick Yuexi.
However, Jixuan was no longer the one-track minded young man who was easily provoked by Yuexi.
...
He had gained a lot of knowledge in thepany with Chengye, and he had also been influenced by Jiang Xun¡¯s personality. In addition, Jiang Xun would educate him from time to time, so Jixuan was no longer as gullible as he used to be.
He could easily tell the underlying meaning in Xiaoze¡¯s words.
In the past, with Jixuan¡¯s personality, even if he could tell, he would have retorted loudly without any strategy.
On the contrary, he was being led by the nose when he had a short temper.
But now, hearing Xiaoze¡¯s words, Jixuan smiled calmly.
Jixuan¡¯s slightly curved lips were full of ridicule, and he said unhurriedly, ¡°If you coulde by yourself, I would definitely tell you first.¡±
Jixuan didn¡¯t hide it at all, and he was even afraid that Xiaoze couldn¡¯t tell. He looked at Xiaoze very obviously and said,¡±I didn¡¯t tell you because I knew you¡¯d bring outsiders to get involved. It¡¯s not appropriate for outsiders to get involved in our own family¡¯s matters.¡±
¡°Jixuan.¡± Xiaoze acted like an elder.
He was much older than Jixuan and had already entered the Gu Corporation to work. He believed that he had more experience than Jixuan.
He had seen more in the business world than Jixuan, and his vision and world experience were not something that a young man like Jixuan couldpare to.
...
Chapter 572 - 572 You Directly Called Qin Mufeng Brother-In-Law
572 You Directly Called Qin Mufeng Brother-In-Law
How could Jixuan be his match?
Xiaoze smiled confidently, showing off the mature and steady demeanor he had gained from his experience in the Gu Corporation. He said to Jixuan,¡±Jixuan, Yuexi and I are fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e, and we¡¯re already discussing the wedding date. I¡¯m not an outsider. You may have misunderstood me because of some rumors, but it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll have a lot of time to clear up the misunderstanding in the future.¡±
¡°But right now, Uncle and Auntie¡¯s condition is the most important.¡± Xiaoze asked, ¡°How¡¯s Uncle¡¯s condition now?¡±
Jixuan¡¯s intuition told him that he could not let Xiaoze know about Chengye¡¯s situation.
!!
He couldn¡¯t exin why, but he felt that it was not convenient to let the Gu family know about this.
He still trusted his intuition.
Jixuan lowered his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s all good now that he¡¯s woken up. The matter looks serious, but the injuries are actually very light. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s mom? Has mome out?¡± Yuexi asked again, not sure if she believed him.
¡°Not yet, I¡¯m waiting for the news here.¡±
As soon as Jixuan finished speaking, Yuexiined unhappily, ¡°Mom is still in the operating room. We don¡¯t know how she is. How can you be in the mood to wait here? Go to mom¡¯s ce and wait. I¡¯ll be here for dad.¡±
Jixuan pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°The operating room is just next door. I¡¯ll know once the surgery is over since the door is open.¡±
¡°We weren¡¯t here before, so you could only do this,¡± Yuexi said. ¡°But since your brother-inw and I are here, we can share some of the burden.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll stay here and watch over dad. Please wait outside the operating room,¡± Yuexi said.
Although he didn¡¯t know what Yuexi wanted to do, Jixuan couldn¡¯t do that since she wanted him to leave so badly.
¡°Sister, mom dotes on you the most. Aren¡¯t you going to stay by her side?¡± Jixuan said with a frown.
¡°What does this have to do with anything? Doesn¡¯t mom dote on you?¡± Yuexi asked.
Jixuan smiled. ¡°She doe, of course she does. However,pared to you, I¡¯m still behind, right?¡±
Yuexi felt that Jixuan was not an easy person to deal with today. ¡°Jixuan, what¡¯s wrong with you today? You¡¯re speaking in a weird tone.¡±
Jixuan simply sat down. ¡°Mom fought with dad and caused the car ident because she wanted to get shares for you. No matter what, she did her best for you. Since you¡¯re so worried, you can go and wait outside the operating room.¡±
Xiaoze¡¯s brows twitched slightly. He didn¡¯t think there would be such a turn of events.
However, Nianzhen wanted the shares for Yuexi?
If she could really get some¡
Xiaoze looked at Yuexi and ced his left hand behind her back, his fingertips gently rubbing against her.
Yuexi almost couldn¡¯t hide her emotions. She wondered if Nianzhen was going to seed.
If she and Chengye were both in aa after finally seeding, what would happen to her shares?
¡°I¡¯m just thinking that it¡¯ll be awkward for you and Xiaoze to be alone if I go over and wait,¡± Yuexi said.
¡°He¡¯s going to wait with you. Why would it be awkward?¡± Jixuan said coldly.
¡°Jixuan, you know something.¡± Yuexi said impatiently, ¡°We¡¯ll stay here and watch over dad. What¡¯s there to worry about? Or are you hiding something from us? What do you want to do here?¡±
Yuexi gave Xiaoze a look and stepped forward to push Jixuan out.
Jixuan did not expect Yuexi to attack him directly.
¡°Jiang Yuexi! What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± Jixuan said angrily.
Yuexi could not do anything to him with her strength, but Xiaoze was also there.
¡°Jiang Yuexi!¡± Jixuan shouted. ¡°Why do you want me to leave the room?¡±
¡°Hurry up and help me!¡± In fact, Yuexi didn¡¯t want to do anything. She didn¡¯t have the brain to do anything big.
She didn¡¯t dare to do anything illegal either.
In reality, she had simply wanted to be the first person Chengye saw when he woke up. That way, she would appear filial and receive more benefits.
She might even get some shares.
If Nianzhen hadn¡¯t tried to seed earlier¡
Seeing that she was so filial, Chengye might take the initiative to give her some!
If she was the first person he saw when he opened his eyes, and he saw that the person he had high hopes for, Jixuan, who he had designated as the heir, was not by his side, wouldn¡¯t Chengye be even more disappointed in Jixuan and change his opinion of her?
Fortunately, Jixuan and Xiaoze did not know what Yuexi was thinking.
Otherwise, they would say,
¡°Why do I have such a stupid sister?¡±
¡°Why did I fall in love with such a stupid woman?¡±
What kind of brain could have thought of this at this time?
Xiaoze didn¡¯t know what Yuexi was thinking and thought that she was up to something big, so he also went to catch Jixuan.
Yuexi couldn¡¯t push Jixuan away by herself.
But with Xiaoze, Jixuan really didn¡¯t have enough strength.
Jixuan¡¯s eyes were red with anger.
Suddenly, Xiaoze¡¯s wrist was grabbed by a fair and slender hand.
It was clearly so good-looking, and the hand looked so soft and boneless, but they were so strong.
It was so powerful that it made people forget how beautiful that hand was.
Jiang Xun¡¯s fingertips were sped on the inside of Xiaoze¡¯s wrist. Once she exerted some force, Xiaoze¡¯s hand lost its strength and he naturally let go of Jixuan.
Jiang Xun flung Xiaoze out of the ward.
...
Jiang Xun grabbed Yuexi with her other hand and threw her out as well.
Yuexi was light and weak, so she was tossed even further back.
However, because Xiaoze was behind her, Yuexi¡¯s back heavily hit Xiaoze¡¯s chest, causing him to step back again.
¡°Sister!¡± When Jixuan saw Jiang Xun, it was as if he had seen his family. His expression brightened and he called out, ¡°Brother-inw!¡±
Xiaoze and Yuexi, who had just steadied themselves, were furious when they heard Jixuan¡¯s address.
Yuexi couldn¡¯t help but point at Jixuan and scold him. ¡°Jiang Jixuan, you really judge a person by their status. You said that Xiaoze was an outsider, but you directly called Qin Mufeng brother-inw when you saw him. Why? It¡¯s because Qin Mufeng is more powerful that you don¡¯t like Xiaoze, right?¡±
Xiaoze was speechless.
You don¡¯t have to say that.
Although there was nothing technically wrong with what she said, it was extremely harsh to his ears.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mufeng asked Jixuan.
When he and Jiang Xun came over, they had heard the argument inside.
...
However, Jixuan wanted a VIP ward. As long as they didn¡¯t cause too much trouble, no one woulde over to stop them.
After all, the people who stayed in the VIP ward were all rich.
In particr, when some rich people were seriously ill, their family members woulde over and make a fuss about dividing their assets. The people in the hospital were used to this.
They were not in the general ward area, so it would not affect the order in other areas.
¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Jiang Yuexi insisted that I wait for my mom at the door of the operating room. She insisted on staying here with dad. I would¡¯ve been fine going over, but Gu Xiaoze is here too, so I was worried.¡± Jixuan said.
Chapter 573 - 573 If You Don’t Want Your Finger, Just Say It
573 If You Don¡¯t Want Your Finger, Just Say It
¡°Exin clearly!¡± Xiaoze¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about if I stay?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, but I just don¡¯t trust you!¡± Jixuan stretched his neck and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like your character!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with my character?¡± Xiaoze retorted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my reputation here! What kind of immoral things have I done? Or did I do something to you? You¡¯re just going to say that my character is not good?¡±
¡°If you weren¡¯t Yuexi¡¯s younger brother, I wouldn¡¯t have let you off!¡± Xiaoze pointed at Jixuan and said angrily.
!!
Jiang Xun held the finger that he had extended and bent it upwards.
Xiaoze¡¯s knees went weak from the pain, and he bent over, his body sinking as he moaned in pain.
It was so painful, but Jiang Xun had not broken his finger.
Jiang Xun had controlled her strength so that Xiaoze would be in pain but would not be injured, and he would have a chance to sue her.
Jiang Xun was very experienced in this aspect.
Jiang Xun released her hand and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your finger, just say it. You don¡¯t have to point it at others.¡±
Xiaoze clutched his finger in pain. Yuexi rushed forward to check on him while questioning Jixuan pitifully, ¡°Jiang Jixuan, do you acknowledge her as your sister and not me?¡±
Mufeng acted as if he had not heard Yuexi¡¯s words and said to Jixuan, ¡°Go on.¡±
¡°I¡¯m worried about Gu Xiaoze. Of course, I¡¯m also worried about Yuexi.¡± Jixuan said.
¡°In any case, I didn¡¯t agree to leave because I was worried about them. If they¡¯re really worried about mom, they can just wait at the door of the operating room,¡± Jixuan said. ¡°In the end, they didn¡¯t agree and insisted on pushing me out. They¡¯re so insistent on staying here, and they even wanted to attack me. Doesn¡¯t this mean that there¡¯s something going on with them? How can I be at ease letting them stay?¡±
Mufeng nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±
He moved two chairs over and pulled Jiang Xun to sit down. Like a host, he said to Xiaoze and Yuexi, ¡°The two of us here are enough. You and Jixuan can go to the operating theater and wait there.¡±
Yuexi: ¡°¡¡±
Xiaoze: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Jiang Jixuan is worried about us guarding here. We are also worried about you guys guarding here!¡± Yuexi said.
¡°What are you worried about?¡± Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows coldly. ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll take the opportunity to ask for the Jiang family¡¯s assets? Or that I¡¯ll plot to take Jiang Chengye¡¯s life?¡±
¡°How can that be possible?¡± Before Jiang Yuexi could speak, Jiang Jixuan had already said, ¡°My eldest sister makes a lot of money herself, so she doesn¡¯t care about the Jiang family¡¯s assets at all, and she is so well-known now. Will she sacrifice her whole future to pay for a little something from her childhood? Are you stupid!¡±
¡°Besides, isn¡¯t the Qin family¡¯s food more fragrant than the Jiang family¡¯s? She wouldn¡¯t be like a certain someone who has to rely on their own family¡¯s support to get a smile from other people. My eldest sister is someone that the Qin family¡¯s elders like and acknowledge. A certain someone isn¡¯t not acknowledged by other families and still insists on shamelessly marrying into the family. Is it because our Jiang family didn¡¯t give that person enough? Why does that someone have to go to someone else¡¯s house to make a fool of themself?¡±
Yuexi was furious. Just as she was about to curse, Jiang Xun red at her coldly. ¡°I dare you to say something! What did Jiang Jixuan say wrong?¡±
¡°After all, you are the daughter of the Jiang family. Although you once had the reputation of being an illegitimate daughter, Jiang Chengye has given you the status of the legitimate second youngdy of the Jiang family. You have gotten everything you needed since you were a child. You got to have a good life. You are also on the rich second-generation circle list. You got to increase your knowledge and experience so you will not be so uninformed to follow people for a little benefit, and fall in love with a man casually.¡±
¡°The Jiang family is rich enough to support you. The Gu family is not much better than the Jiang family. How can you go through all this trouble for Gu Xiaoze? How can you scheme against your own parents and your own family in order to please the Gu family? What are you thinking? Can¡¯t you change to another family? With your qualities, no matter which family you get a boyfriend from, their family will treat you well, or at least respect you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t other families around the same level as the Gu and Jiang families, and it¡¯s not like they don¡¯t have sons of the right age, so why must you insist on Gu Xiaoze? Even if it¡¯s a family that¡¯s a little worse than the Jiang family, it¡¯s also very suitable. At least the other party has to rely on the Jiang family and is more ttering to you.¡±
¡°You care about your face and you are unwilling to suffer. However, finding someone who is slightly inferior to the Jiang family is not like finding someone from an ordinary family. If you fall behind the Jiang family a little, you can not only guarantee that you can live the same life as you do in the Jiang family, but you can also make them treat you better, because they still have to count on the Jiang family for many things.¡±
¡°Do you really think that the Gu family that Feng Nianzhen found for you is so good?¡± Jiang Xun sneered and retorted. ¡°With Feng Nianzhen¡¯s brain, do you believe her or Jiang Chengye and your brother?¡±
Jixuan listened at the side, and his intuition told him that what Jiang Xun said made a lot of sense.
He kept nodding heavily beside Jiang Xun, as if he was afraid that Yuexi would not see him nodding.
¡°Yup! Why can¡¯t you just think about it!¡± Jixuan chimed in, ¡°You¡¯re my sister. How can I not care about you? I¡¯ll definitely find someone who¡¯ll treat you well even if it¡¯s for our family. You and mom always say that I¡¯ll be the one to inherit the Jiang family in the future.¡±
¡°Since I¡¯m the inheritor, I¡¯ll be your backing when the timees. I¡¯m your blood brother, so your future inws will definitely not dare to treat you badly. Why do you have to put up with the Gu family? Since the Gu family doesn¡¯t like you, then let¡¯s change! It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t get married anymore!¡±
¡°Since you can get into the National Drama Academy, it means that your looks have been recognized. You¡¯re good-looking and your family is rich. How can your inws not be satisfied with you? Why do you have to die at the Gu family? And if you ask me, the Gu family isn¡¯t that great either!¡±
Xiaoze¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard Jixuan¡¯s words.
His parents had always said that Yuexi¡¯s status in the Jiang family was not as high as before, and Chengye¡¯s attitude toward her had also changed.
Chengye seemed to be treating Jiang Xun better and looking down on Yuexi.
That was why his parents disliked Yuexi and thought that she could not bring them enough benefits.
However, it seemed that Yuexi was still very reliable.
At the very least, the younger brother Jixuan still cared about Yuexi.
It¡¯s not like the rumors outside, where he treated Jiang Xun better, but didn¡¯t care much about his biological sister.
Chapter 574 - 574 I’m Sorry, Boss, I Can’t Be Your Spy
574 I¡¯m Sorry, Boss, I Can¡¯t Be Your Spy
Jixuan saw the change in Xiaoze¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Xun.
Did Jiang Xun say that on purpose?
She knew that with Yuexi¡¯s intelligence, she wouldn¡¯t give up on Xiaoze so easily, so she had deliberately said this to let Xiaoze know that with Jixuan around, Yuexi¡¯s position would never be unstable.
On the contrary, as long as Jixuan took over, Yuexi would only get better and better.
!!
It would be foolish for the Gu family to treat Yuexi badly.
She believed that the Gu family¡¯s attitude toward Yuexi would be much better after she returned home today.
Jixuan muttered in his heart, is this Jiang Xun¡¯s purpose?
She didn¡¯t expect to convince Yuexi to give up on Xiaoze, but her words were actually meant for Xiaoze.
As long as Xiaoze had a brain, he would treat Yuexi well.
However, Yuexi was staring at Jiang Xun with jealousy.
Jiang Xun had Mufeng as her boyfriend. Of course, it was easy for her to speak!
¡°Since you don¡¯t care about your inws¡¯ conditions, why don¡¯t you break up with Qin Mufeng and find someone who¡¯s not as good?¡± Yuexi said with jealousy.
¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken,¡± Mufeng said calmly. ¡°Jiang Xun was not the one who came to me. I was the one who pursued her. Even if she wanted to find someone else, I wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±
Yuexi was speechless.
How could Jiang Xun be so lucky!
She had been living a smooth life ever since her debut. She only yed two small roles before she directly ascended to be the female lead. Later on, she even acted in a tribute movie!
Everyone in that movie was more popr than Jiang Xun, but Jiang Xun¡¯s character was one of the rare outstanding ones.
Forget it, her boyfriend was still Mufeng!
Just this alone was enough to leave Xiaoze 8888 streets behind.
At that moment, a nurse came to the door and said, ¡°Miss Feng Nianzhen¡¯s family! Feng Nianzhen¡¯s surgery is over!¡±
Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and go! That¡¯s your mother!¡±
Didn¡¯t she even care about her own mother after her surgery? She was still standing there.
Jixuan pulled Yuexi away. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±
¡°You let me go! I¡¯ll walk by myself, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m not going over!¡± Yuexi shouted and tried to shake off Jixuan¡¯s hand.
Jixuan was already extremely annoyed by her.
How did Yuexi be so stupid?
She used to be simple-minded, but she wasn¡¯t stupid.
Chengye was even more cunning.
Nianzhen must have brought Yuexi up to have her eight-hundred-fold mind.
She wondered what Nianzhen had taught Yuexi.
Jixuan did not dare to let go of her and pulled her to the door of the operating room because he was worried that Yuexi was out of her mind and might do something.
Nianzhen had already been pushed out.
When Yuexi saw the unconscious Nianzhen, she immediately pounced on her and cried, ¡°Mom!¡±
Jixuan was speechless.
Jixuan thought that this was fine. He would let Yuexi apany Nianzhen back to the ward.
He stayed behind to ask the doctor about Nianzhen¡¯s condition.
Nianzhen¡¯s condition was much more serious than Chengye¡¯s.
Although the truck hade from the left, Chengye had reacted quickly. At the critical moment, he had unleashed his unlimited potential and, adhering to the principle of not killing himself but killing Nianzhen, he had turned the steering wheel.
At thest moment, Nianzhen had to face the impact of the truck.
As a result, Nianzhen¡¯s injuries were much more serious than Chengye¡¯s.
Chengye could still walk after he recovered.
Nianzhen¡¯s legs were beyond saving, so she could only move around in a wheelchair.
Fortunately, the truck had braked in time. Although the car had crashed, Nianzhen¡¯s life was still saved.
Jixuan went to see Nianzhen first before telling Jiang Xun about it.
¡°The doctor said that if everything goes well, dad will wake up tomorrow. My mom should wake up tomorrow as well.¡± As long as they could wake up, Jixuan would not have to worry.
As for Nianzhen, she could only use a wheelchair in the future. When Nianzhen woke up, she would definitely not be able to ept the reality very well and would even cause a ruckus.
Jixuan was already mentally prepared.
But at least Nianzhen managed to escape death, which was already very good.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Xun asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Yuexi? Still next door?¡±
Jixuan had booked two VIP wards that were next to each other.
¡°Yes,¡± Jixuan nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long she¡¯ll be staying here. You guys can go back first. You still have a show to shoot. It looks like Jiang Yuexi and Gu Xiaoze won¡¯t dare to cause any more trouble.¡±
¡°What about Chengye Group?¡± Jiang Xun nced at the bed behind Jixuan. Even if Jiang Chengye wakes up, he¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for a while to recover before he can go to thepany,¡± she said. During the recovery period, he would be more energetic and able to work. However, before his spirit recovers, he can¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°What¡¯s your current situation in thepany? If you handle the work on his behalf, what will the other people in thepany think?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
¡°I¡¯m just learning from dad. I haven¡¯t officially participated in thepany¡¯s affairs. I haven¡¯t done a single job yet.¡± Jixuan was actually also considering this problem. It was just that it was already very good that Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng coulde today. He could not ask Jiang Xun to help him with this matter.
...
¡°That¡¯s why I feel that even if I were to offer to be my temporary father, thepany¡¯s higher-ups would not agree,¡± Jixuan said.
Jiang Xun took out her phone, found Zhenming¡¯s WeChat, and made a voice call.
¡°Bo¡¡± The call was picked up very quickly and Zhenming¡¯s voice came through the phone. The moment he opened his mouthm he quickly stopped and changed the way he addressed her. ¡°Eldest miss.¡±
¡°They¡¯re not filming right now.¡± Jiang Xun said.
¡°Yes.¡± Zhenming quickly changed the way he addressed her. ¡°Boss, do you have any orders?¡±
Jixuan was speechless.
Assistant Min¡¯s change of address was a little too fast.
And it was so skilled that it made one¡¯s heart ache.
¡°Has Jiang Chengye made arrangements for thepany¡¯s recent decisions? Is there anything else that¡¯s still up in the air?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
Zhenming: ¡°!!!¡±
¡°Boss¡ You¡ You want to¡¡± Zhenming thought for a long time before saying, ¡°Are you trying to take over?¡±
...
Jiang Xun and Jixuan were speechless.
What kind of image did Zhenming have of Jiang Xun!
¡°Boss, although¡ However, this is not appropriate.¡± Zhenming bit the bullet and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve been working for the director for many years. Although I can¡¯t say much about the director¡¯s private life, he has never treated me badly at work. I can¡¯t let the president down. I¡¯m sorry, Boss, I can¡¯t be your spy.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°¡¡±
Jixuan: ¡°¡¡±
Mufeng: ¡°¡¡±
Zhenming¡¯s brain was really big!
Although he was considered loyal to Chengye, was there really no problem for Zhenming to be his assistant?
Jixuan would never have thought that Zhenming, who usually looked extremely professional in thepany, would treat Jiang Xun in such a way in private.
Chapter 575 - 575 I’m Not Dead Yet
575 I¡¯m Not Dead Yet
¡°I¡¯m not interested in a sessful career,¡± Jiang Xun said with a wooden face.
¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes!¡± Zhenming quickly said, ¡°If Boss was interested, you would have done so long ago. You didn¡¯t have to wait until now. I know, hahahahahaha!¡±
The three of them were speechless.
You don¡¯t have to be so relieved after hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s answer.
¡°It¡¯s time to show your loyalty,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Come to Chutian Hospital¡¯s room VIP301. Now.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go over now!¡± Zhenming looked at the time. ¡°Forty minutes! I¡¯ll be there in forty minutes!¡±
Zhenming was on the phone as he rushed out. ¡°Boss, are you not feeling well? Why did you go to the hospital?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chengye. He was in a car ident,¡± Jiang Xun said.
¡°What?¡± Zhenming was so shocked that he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Director¡¡±
When Zhenming received Jiang Xun¡¯s call, he had just arrived home and had not had time to change his clothes.
Upon hearing that Jiang Xun wanted him to go to Chutian Hospital, Zhenming hurriedly left the house. Just as he was about to step out of their building, he heard the news of Zhenming¡¯s ident.
He was so shocked that he almost knocked against the door.
Zhenming calmed himself down before opening the door and leaving.
He took a deep breath. ¡°The director was in a car ident?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll wake up tomorrow. Come to the hospital first.¡± Jiang Xun said.
¡°Alright!¡± Zhenming hung up the phone, got into his car, and drove to Chutian Hospital.
Yuexi watched over Nianzhen for a while beforeing over to see Chengye.
As soon as she entered, she saw that Jiang Xun and Mufeng had not left. Yuexi subconsciously asked, ¡°Why are you guys still here?¡±
Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. As for Zhenming, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Yuexi and Xiaoze seeing him.
Yuexi was Chengye¡¯s daughter, so there was no reason to drive her away.
While Chengye was unable to deal with official matters, Jixuan would temporarily take over. This matter could not be kept a secret.
Even if Yuexi and Xiaoze didn¡¯t know today, they would find out from someone else tomorrow.
Jiang Xun turned around and asked Jixuan, ¡°Thepany will be in your hands while Jiang Chengye can¡¯t go to thepany.¡±
Jixuan¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°Sister, can¡ can I do it? You really want to hand it over to me? What if the other higher-ups of thepany don¡¯t agree?¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I called Min Zhenming over. He¡¯s Jiang Chengye¡¯s assistant, and he¡¯s usually by Jiang Chengye¡¯s side when handling matters, so he knows the situation the best. With his help, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, you can just ask him.¡±
¡°If he dares to help others plot against you¡¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s fists suddenly ttered. ¡°Beat him up until he doubts his life.¡±
Yuexi and Xiaose were speechless.
Was it that simple and crude?
Was there nothing that could restrain Zhenming? No strategy? They could only fight?
Xiaoze couldn¡¯t hide his disdain.
Jiang Xun was really simple-minded and always used violence to solve problems.
How could they really restrain Zhenming?
Chengye could not participate in thepany¡¯s affairs for the time being, so he was temporarily reced by Jixuan.
Let¡¯s not even talk about whether the higher-ups of Chengye Group would agree.
A young kid like Jixuan would be devoured by those businesspetitors in a few days.
Xiaoze lowered his eyes. This way, the Gu family could get a lot of benefits.
Letting Jixuan temporarily take over Chengye¡¯s affairs was really a good thing.
Of course, he had to support it.
¡°Haven¡¯t you been learning from Jiang Chengye recently? There¡¯s always a process for everything, and you¡¯ll have toe into contact with these sooner orter. It¡¯s good toe into contact with them now,¡± Jiang Xun said nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you really lose money. It¡¯s not like Jiang Chengye couldn¡¯t afford to lose money. As long as you don¡¯t cause the entire Chengye Group to suffer a loss, it won¡¯t have much of an impact on Jiang Chengye.¡±
No one noticed the bed behind Jixuan. Chengye was so anxious that his fingers began to move.
What the hell!
What did she mean by he could afford to lose money?
¡°Whether someone is targeting you, framing you, plotting against you, or you made a mistake in your decision because of your own reasons, it¡¯s a rare experience,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°As long as you learn from experience and avoid it in the future, it will be fine. The more experience you absorb, the more beneficial it would be for the future. You¡¯re still so young, and due to the circumstances, you have no choice but to take over Jiang Chengye¡¯s position in thepany. It¡¯s normal for you to make mistakes at work. There would only be a problem if you don¡¯t make any mistakes. If everything goes smoothly, you¡¯ll only suffer when you¡¯ve officially started your career.¡±
¡°So, don¡¯t even think about asking Qin Mufeng for help,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°These are all training for you. If you let Qin Mufeng help you, you won¡¯t be able to learn anything.¡±
¡°I know,¡± Jixuan nodded heavily.
¡°However, the most important point is that right now, Chengye Group is not your business, but Jiang Chengye¡¯s.¡± Jiang Xun pouted. ¡°Jiang Chengye can forget about taking advantage of Qin Mufeng. After Jiang Chengye is dead, and Chengye Group is yours, you can make the decision and we can work together again.¡±
Jixuan: ¡°¡¡±
Yuexi: ¡°¡¡±
Xiaoze: ¡°¡¡±
Is it appropriate for you to stand in front of Chengye¡¯s bed and say that you¡¯ll talk about it after Chengye dies?
Chengye: ¡°¡¡±
I¡¯m not dead yet!
¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a problem for you to ask me for help,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I¡¯m your sister, after all.¡±
¡°What kind of sister are you?!¡± Yuexi said angrily.
...
Her mother had been chased out of the house by Jiang Xun, and now even her brother had been snatched away by Jiang Xun.
Yuexi was so angry that her eyes turned red.
As soon as Yuexi finished speaking, she heard an excited voice at the door. ¡°Eldest miss!¡±
It was like a p to Yuexi¡¯s face!
Everyone turned their heads and saw Zhenming running in hurriedly. He was panting heavily and his face was covered in sweat.
Even his shirt was soaked in sweat.
Jixuan poured a ss of water for Zhenming. ¡°Assistant Min, you came here so quickly! Take a rest, don¡¯t be in a hurry, drink some water first.¡±
Zhenming actually didn¡¯t get much sun during the journey.
The air conditioner was on in the car.
It was just that after parking the car in the parking lot, the short distance between there and the hospital was a little hot.
It was already dark, and the sun had long disappeared.
...
Although the night was not hot, it was still stuffy.
He had gained some weight since the first time he met Jiang Xun two years ago.
When he first met Jiang Xun two years ago, Zhenming was only a slightly chubby middle-aged man. But now, he was already fat.
From the moment he got off the car to the hospital, Zhenming was already panting and sweating profusely.
Zhenming quickly thanked him and took two sips of water. His breathing was not so rapid anymore, and he said, ¡°How¡¯s the director? How did he get into a car ident?¡±
Chapter 576 - 576 He Was Wishing He Could Be Angry Right Now
576 He Was Wishing He Could Be Angry Right Now
¡°After he left thepany, he had an ident on the road.¡± Jixuan didn¡¯t go into detail. ¡°He just had an operation and will wake up tomorrow. His leg is injured, so he has to rest in the hospital for a while. When my dad¡¯s spirit is better, it won¡¯t stop him from dealing with thepany¡¯s affairs in the hospital. But before that, someone has to take over my dad¡¯s position in thepany.¡±
¡°Assistant Min, Jiang Jixuan will be taking over Jiang Chengye¡¯s position for the time being,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°You will help Jiang Jixuan well, right?¡±
Zhenming was speechless.
¡°The other higher-ups¡¡± Zhenming said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t convince them. I¡¯ll definitely stand on young master Jiang¡¯s side.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take care of those higher-ups,¡± Mufeng said.
¡°Brother-inw¡¡± Jixuan really did not expect Mufeng to step in. When he heard Mufeng¡¯s words, his heart sank into his stomach and he felt extremely at ease. ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say¡¡±
Jiang Xun rolled her eyes. ¡°Be more flexible! Qin Mufeng only won¡¯t cooperate with Chengye Group. However, would Jiang Chengye earn any money if Qin Mufeng takes care of the higher-ups? No! That¡¯s why Qin Mufeng can take action.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I didn¡¯t think about it.¡± Jixuan smiled happily and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, brother-inw!¡±
Chengye was lying in bed, wishing he could be angry right now!
Was this kid an idiot?
It was only a matter of a word from Mufeng to make the higher-ups not dare to oppose Jixuan!
He didn¡¯t say he would help you manage thepany, so why are you so happy?
Xiaoze already felt that there were many benefits to letting Jixuan temporarily take charge of Chengye Group. Seeing that Mufeng had spoken first, he quickly followed, ¡°I¡¯ll also help. Some of Chengye Group¡¯s shareholders have some dealings with the Gu family in other businesses. I¡¯ll help you settle those.¡±
Jixuan was speechless.
¡°Well, that¡¯s not troublesome at all. We¡¯ll talk about the shareholderster,¡± Jixuan said faintly. Was Xiaoze trying to contact the shareholders of Chengye Group in broad daylight?
Ha!
Zhenming also ignored Xiaoze¡¯s words.
The position of Chengye Group was simr to the Gu Corportaoin, so they knew a lot about the Gu Corporation.
Ever since Xiaoze entered the Gu Corporation, the Gu Corporation had made many absurd decisions.
The employees of the Gu Corporation alsoined every day.
Zhenming really didn¡¯t like Xiaoze, so he only said to Jiang Xun and Jixuan, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely assist young master Jiang well. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but I¡¯ll tell young master Jiang everything I know about from when I¡¯m with the director at work.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°Is there any urgent work that needs to be dealt with recently?¡±
¡°No, there isn¡¯t,¡± At this point, Zhenming heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This is a lucky ce. Many important matters have already been decided by the director and we just need to wait for the director¡¯s signature. If it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯ll bring the documents over for the director to sign. There is no important work that could not be put on hold. In the future, if there is, I will try my best to dy it until the director can handle business. As long as young master Jiang can hold his ground in thepany, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded and said to Jixuan, ¡°If anyone in thepany bullies you, let me know. If Min Zhenming doesn¡¯t listen to you, tell me too.¡±
Zhenming: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Boss, I¡¯m right here,¡± Zhenming said hesitantly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait until I¡¯m gone before you say anything?¡±
¡°I¡¯m saying it for you to hear,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Zhenming: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Zhenming obediently lowered his head and agreed.
Jiang Xun looked at the time on her phone and said, ¡°We have to go back now. If there¡¯s anything, tell me. Don¡¯t keep hesitating to speak.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jixuan nodded heavily.
Jixuan felt much more at ease after Jiang Xun¡¯s arrangements.
¡°Sister, brother-inw, I¡¯ll send you guys off.¡± Jixuan followed them out.
¡°No need,¡± Jiang Xun said without hesitation. ¡°You should stay here and keep an eye on Gu Xiaoze. That Gu guy is here with bad intentions.¡±
¡°Jiang Xun! Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Xiaoze retorted angrily.
¡°You¡¯re getting more and more arrogant when we don¡¯t speak.¡± Xiaoze said angrily.
Jiang Xun sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see your expression when I suggested that Jiang Jixuan take over Jiang Chengye¡¯s work while he¡¯s at the hospital. You were about to take advantage of the situation. You¡¯ll help Jiang Jixuan to stabilize his position in Chengye Group. You have bad intentions. Isn¡¯t it because you think that Jiang Jixuan is young and inexperienced, so you n to take advantage of Chengye Group during this period?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you nder me!¡± Xiaoze¡¯s expression changed. What was with Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes? Why was she so good at reading people?
Did she really see through him?
¡°Tch!¡± Jiang Xun scoffed coldly. ¡°Foolish humans!¡±
Jiang Xun rolled her eyes at him and left with Mufeng.
Jixuan really didn¡¯t send them off and stayed in the ward to keep an eye on Yuexi and Xiaoze.
As for whether Yuexi wanted to visit Nianzhen, that was her business.
Jixuan then contacted the nurses for Chengye and Nianzhen.
Jiang Xun and Mufeng returned to the hotel booked by the production team and continued filming.
Chengye woke up in the middle of the night.
Even the doctor was surprised that Chengye had woken up so quickly.
Jixuan was afraid of disturbing Jiang Xun¡¯s rest, so he only sent Jiang Xun a WeChat message.
Jiang Xun saw it when she woke up in the morning, so she called Jixuan.
¡°My mother hasn¡¯t woken up yet,¡± Jixuan said on the phone. ¡°Jiang Yuexi and Gu Xiaoze insisted on staying here yesterday. I don¡¯t know what they want. After my dad woke up, Jiang Yuexi told me to go back and rest. She stayed to take care of him. I said that since she wanted to stay so much, she might as well go and see my mother. Right. Dad also insisted that she should not stay here, so she left.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve arranged for bodyguards and caretakers to stay at dad¡¯s ce and caretakers at my mom¡¯s ce, but there are no bodyguards. Jiang Yuexi won¡¯t do anything to her anyway.¡± Jixuan briefly exined his arrangements.
He was truly exhausted. He had to take care of Chengye and Nianzhen, and he also had to guard against Yuexi and Xiaoze, who were on the side of outsiders.
Obviously, Yuexi did not take Jiang Xun¡¯s words to heart. She even thought that Jiang Xun was showing off so that she would never be able topare to her.
Jixuan really did not know what to say about Yuexi¡¯s ability to understand.
...
Anyway, as long as what others said was different from what she thought, it would mean that others wanted to harm her.
¡°What¡¯s your n today? Are you going to thepany?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be going to thepany after having breakfast at the hospital. Dad had not been awake for a long time, so he got tired easily and fell asleep easily. However, he was still able to ept it. He knew that he could recover through recuperating, so he was still very calm. I¡¯ll go to thepany today to check out the situation.¡±
Chapter 577 - 577 Boss, Are You In Class Now?
577 Boss, Are You In ss Now?
Jixuan¡¯s temporary recement for Chengye¡¯s position in thepany was still very sessful. This was because Chengye had specially held a video conference after he woke up. He stated that Jixuan would convey all work matters to him and that he would still make the decisions.
Jixuan could handle some trivial matters on his own.
Chengye would go to thepany after he recovered.
With what Chengye had said, thepany¡¯s senior management did not have any objections.
!!
Chengye then instructed Zhenming to take good care of Jixuan.
Thepany¡¯s top management was not a piece of iron, and none of them were easy to deal with. There must be someone inside who wanted to take the opportunity to y some tricks, or even overthrow Jixuan while he was in thepany.
Zhenming felt that the responsibility on his shoulders had be heavier.
*
Nianzhen woke up the next night.
When she found out that she couldn¡¯t move her legs and would have to rely on a wheelchair in the future, the entire corridor was filled with Nianzhen¡¯s cries and curses.
She was crying about her bitter life and how fate was so unfair to her.
After finding out that Chengye was living next door to her, Nianzhen cried and imed that it was Chengye who had caused her to be in this state.
Chengye had had enough of Nianzhen¡¯s cries, so he moved to another ward so that he was far away from Nianzhen. He could no longer hear her voice.
Chengye and Nianzhen were both seriously injured.
Nianzhen had suffered an even greater blow after finding out that she could not walk. In addition to that, her mood had also been affected, so she recovered much slower than Chengye.
Chengye had also hit his head, so he often felt dizzy when he woke up.
He slept more.
However, as he recuperated better and better, he gradually spent more and more time awake every day.
He just couldn¡¯t reading for a long time, and he would feel dizzy when he read the words.
Therefore, every time Jixuan and Zhenming came to visit him, they would tell him directly.
Just like that, half a month passed. Chengye was finally able to start reading again, but his energy was still limited.
It would take about a month for him to fully recover.
He had thought that Jixuan¡¯s situation in thepany was going smoothly. Just as he and Zhenming heaved a sigh of relief, something unexpected happened.
One of thepany¡¯srger businesses had been snatched away by the Gu Corporation.
In less than a week, another business deal was snatched away by the Gu Corporation.
It was too much of a coincidence that the Gu Corporation had snatched business away from them twice.
Jixuan and Zhenming both felt that the Gu Corporation had yed some tricks.
However, Chengye had not recovered yet and was unable to handle his work.
Jixuan was under great pressure.
He had only taken over for half a month and had already lost two business deals.
This made him unable to lift his head in front of thepany¡¯s higher-ups.
He didn¡¯t even have the confidence to speak.
¡°Young Director Jiang.¡± Zhenming arrived at Jixuan¡¯s office.
After Jixuan came to thepany to officially take over Chengye¡¯s position, Zhenming¡¯s address of Jixuan changed from young master Jiang to young director Jiang.
It was no longer appropriate to call him young master Jiang.
Jixuan was thinking of a way.
There was nothing they could do about the business that had already been stolen, but they could not let the Gu Corporation continue taking from them.
If the Gu Corporation could rob twice, they could continue to rob.
Jixuan was not so na?ve as to think that these two incidents were merely coincidences.
¡°Assistant Min.¡± Jixuan came back to his senses, but his expression was serious, and his brows were still furrowed.
He was in thepany and Zhenming did his best to help him.
Jixuan was very respectful to Zhenming now.
¡°Young Director Jiang, I¡¯ve received news that the directors of vice director Jin¡¯spany want to fire you at tomorrow¡¯s board meeting,¡± Zhenming said.
Vice director Jin was the Vice director of Chengye Group, Jin Yuansheng.
¡°Vice director Jin has always worked for Director Chang. This time, it¡¯s obvious that they want to use this opportunity to kick you out of thepany and let vice director Jin take over the position of director temporarily to expand their influence in thepany,¡± Zhenming said in a low voice. ¡°If you¡¯re really chased out by them and the director won¡¯t be back for a long time, thepany¡¯s power will be controlled by them. When the director returns, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have much left.¡±
Zhenming was also anxious.
This was why Chengye had to let Jixuan take over his position in thepany even though he knew that Jixuan was young and inexperienced.
Although Jiang Xun did not care about Chengye, she cared about Jixuan.
She also wanted to help Jixuan guard his career.
Even though Chengye Group now belonged to Chengye, in the future, it would still be Jixuan¡¯s.
Jixuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If we really can¡¯t do it, even if we have to push a wheelchair tomorrow, we have to bring dad here.¡±
¡°But the director hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Even if hees over, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have a hard time dealing with it,¡± Zhenming said, ¡°why don¡¯t we tell Boss?¡±
Jixuan was already used to how Zhenming addressed Jiang Xun.
When he heard that, he instantly understood that Zhenming was referring to Jiang Xun.
...
¡°I¡¯ve already troubled sister a lot for my matters.¡± Jixuan reproached himself. ¡°Besides, Chengye Group was never her responsibility.¡±
Jiang Xun was already so annoyed with Chengye that she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him.
It was all because of him that she had to worry.
Jiang Xun would probably be physically unwell even if she entered Chengye Group.
It was all his fault for being so useless that he could not even do such a small thing well.
¡°Don¡¯t tell sister,¡± Jixuan said. ¡°Anyway, sister has never been interested in Chengye Group. She has never gotten any benefits from dad and has never wanted to get any benefits from Chengye Group. In fact, to sister, whether Chengye Group is does well or not has nothing to do with her.¡±
¡°Even if it¡¯s not good, the only ones who will lose are dad, second sister, and I.¡± Jixuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°No matter how many losses there are, it has nothing to do with her.¡±
¡°Sister didn¡¯t get to enjoy the glory of my sessful career. If the Jiang family falls because of my ipetence, sister won¡¯t be implicated.¡± Jixuan took a deep breath. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why bother sister with this matter?¡±
Jixuan stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital tonight and talk to dad about this. It doesn¡¯t matter what the oue of the board meeting is tomorrow. I¡¯m preparing for the worst.¡±
Since Jixuan had made his decision, Zhenming did not say anything else.
However, after much thought, he felt that he should tell Jiang Xun about this.
...
Jixuan didn¡¯t want to bother Jiang Xun anymore, but if Jiang Xun was someone who was afraid of trouble, why did she arrange everything for him to be with Jixuan in Chengye Group for Jixuan¡¯s sake?
She had asked if there were any major matters that Jixuan couldn¡¯t handle, and had even threatened to arrange for him to assist Jixuan.
She was obviously filming a show and could not leave, but she still brought Mufeng to the hospital to support Jixuan.
Hence, Zhenming felt that he should still tell Jiang Xun about this.
Zhenming returned to his office and looked at the time. He wasn¡¯t sure if Jiang Xun was in ss, so he sent her a WeChat message.
Zhenming: [Boss, are you in ss now? Is it convenient?]
Chapter 578 - 578 I’ll Be There For You
578 I¡¯ll Be There For You
Therefore, they only invited their parents, their close elders, and their close friends.
In order to give Mingxia a surprise, the production team had not dared to set up their tables and chairs when the female guests had arrived, afraid that someone would guess something.
Now that Mingxia was not around, the staff quickly brought out the same long table and white chairs for the new guests to sit on.
By the time Mingxia returned, she was already in her wedding gown.
!!
She walked in through the entrance. When she saw her family and friends, Mingxia suddenly stopped in his tracks. She covered her mouth and tears began to flow.
¡°The production team is really too much. They are too good at thest episode!¡± Mingxia cried.
Qiyao sat next to Jiang Xun and kept wiping her tears with a tissue. She was afraid that her makeup would smudge, so she could only carefully wipe her tears away at the corner of her eyes. ¡°The director is really¡ He usually wants to kill us when we do our tasks, but in the end, he even did this in thest episode.¡±
Seeing that Mingxia had stopped moving, Shuidong decided not to wait in front. He personally came down and held Mingxia¡¯s hand as they walked up the stage.
[Wuwuwu, this part is so touching. Brother Zhang came down and held Teacher Fan¡¯s hand as they walked. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the couple is supporting each other as they walk together?]
Shuidong and Mingxia recited the revised wedding vows.
This was because they had been married for a long time and had been together for so many years. Although they had not said these oaths at the beginning, they hadpletely fulfilled the contents of the oath.
What they had to do was to continue doing this for the rest of their lives.
When Shuidong and Mingxia returned to their seats, Xuyi appeared and made a touching confession to Shuixin.
However, the two of them had always been intimate during the show, so no matter how touching the confession was this time, everyone was a little numb to it.
Shuixin was the only one who was so touched that she cried.
Mufeng only appeared when Shuixin and Xuyi came back hand in hand.
[Qin Mufeng! It¡¯s Qin Mufeng! Qin Mufeng is on stage!]
Mufeng held the microphone and stood tall on the stage.
His eyes fell on Jiang Xun, and only on Jiang Xun.
Regardless of whether it was the people at the scene or the people watching the livestream, they could see that Mufeng only had Jiang Xun in his eyes.
Mufeng only said one sentence. ¡°I¡¯ll be there for you.¡±
His deep and calming voice was maic as it spread out from the microphone, as if it had spread directly into the hearts of everyone.
After saying this, Mufeng got off the stage and walked towards Jiang Xun step by step.
Jiang Xun did not say anything. She only looked at him with a smile. Her gaze only fell on Mufeng and did not look at anyone else.
Her eyes were brighter than anyone has seen before, and her eyebrows were curved.
Jiang Xun and Mufeng did not seem to have said a word, but she also seemed to have said everything.
[Great CEO Qin only said five words, but I feel like he¡¯s pampering her!]
[It¡¯s because Qin Mufeng knew about Jiang Xun¡¯s experiences and how difficult it was for her in the past. That¡¯s why he told her that he would be with her in the future.]
[Wuwuwuwu, just these words made me so touched that I cried!]
[In the future, with me around, you won¡¯t be bullied again. In the future, with me around, you won¡¯t have to suffer anymore. I¡¯ll be your family in the future. I¡¯ll always be by your side.]
[Don¡¯t say anymore, don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m already crying silly.]
[The two most touching scenes today are Brother Zhang¡¯s confession and Great CEO Qin¡¯s confession.]
[That¡¯s right. Brother Zhang and Teacher Fan are a couple who have gone through thick and thin together, so what Brother Zhang said was especially true and empathizing with other people. It¡¯s the same for Great CEO Qin and Jiang Jiang. We all know what he meant when he said those words.]
[How can these words be so pampering!]
[Wuwuwuwu, I hope the Fengjiang can always be well. I hope Great CEO Qin can keep his word. Jiang Jiang will have you in the future, so don¡¯t give up halfway!]
[That¡¯s right, Fengjiang can¡¯t copse!]
[Whoever else copses, even Fengjiang can¡¯t copse! I¡¯m already feeling the truth, I¡¯m already dying from all the sweetness!]
[Wuwuwu, Fengjiang is really good!]
[Qin Mufeng and Jiang Xun are the real deal. Even I, a passerby, acknowledge that their rtionship is real!]
[The way I look at the two of them is so wistful. It can¡¯t be more real!]
[That¡¯s right! A fake can¡¯t even produce such an effect!]
[They¡¯re sitting together! Two people are sitting together!]
[Jiang Jiang has been looking at CEO Qin the whole time. She didn¡¯t look away!]
[Jiang Jiang¡¯s smile is so sweet. Her eyes are curved. I¡¯ve never seen Jiang Jiang smile so sweetly before!]
[Jiang Xun has always been Big Boss Xun. Even when she was filming the romance show with Great CEO Qin, they didn¡¯t have any intimate scenes in front of the camera except for some unexpected situations. I didn¡¯t expect her to look at Great CEO Qin like this!]
[I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s how they interact outside of the camera!]
[Yes, it¡¯s just that they don¡¯t show it in front of the camera.]
[What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s even sweeter this way. Am I the only one who thinks so?]
[No, you¡¯re not the only one. I feel the same way!]
It was rare for Jiang Xun to take the initiative to hold Mufeng¡¯s hand in front of the camera.
She felt that although Mufeng didn¡¯t say much, and he only said five words, these five words already contained too much.
It was already more than enough.
At this time, Jingsheng brought a guitar up onto the stage.
¡°I met very good seniors and very good friends in this program. I also met¡ Sister Yao. I¡¯m very happy to be an intern couple with Sister Yao. Whether it¡¯s a rtionship or an intern rtionship, this is a first for me. I¡¯m also very happy and lucky that my other half is Sister Yao. I¡¯ve been writing a song since the third episode of the show. I finally finished it this Monday. This song is for Zhang Qiyao.¡±
...
Jingsheng walked straight down with the guitar and sat beside Qiyao before he started to y.
The first sound seemed to be a probing tease, and Qiyao¡¯s heart seemed to have been stirred.
Then, the smooth melody followed his fingertips up and down the strings, and the clear sound of the strings rang out with the movement of the picks.
Jingsheng sang next to Qiyao. After singing the first song, Qiyao was still in a daze for a long time.
¡°It¡¯s so good!¡±
[That¡¯s the first release of Sheng¡¯s new song, and it¡¯s being livestreamed!]
[Why do I feel like this song was written for Sister Yao?]
Seeing the bulletments, Shuixin didn¡¯t mind watching the fun, so she asked, ¡°I saw many viewers asking in the bulletments. Teacher Tan, did you write this song especially for Sister Yao?¡±
If he admitted to it, he and Qiyao would be tied together for a long time. Even if they were untied in the future, it would not look good.
Chapter 579 - 579 This Answer Was Actually The Best
579 This Answer Was Actually The Best
Whether it was Qiyao¡¯s current fame or the family behind her, she didn¡¯t need to rely on creating a ship to increase her poprity.
Jingsheng was the same.
Therefore, these two people probably never thought of creating a ship from the beginning.
However, the more one didn¡¯t want something to happen, the uglier it would be if it happened.
!!
Shuixin was waiting for them to have fun.
The audience didn¡¯t know Shuixin¡¯s evil intention.
[Shuixin has finally done something good!]
[Actually, this sister can get along with you sometimes.]
Jingsheng and Qiyao could understand what Shuixin meant and knew that they couldn¡¯t admit it casually.
Qiyao nced at Jingsheng. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little nervous and uncertain.
For some reason, she knew that it was inappropriate to admit it regardless of whether it was really written for her, but she still looked forward to a good answer.
If he said that it was written for her, how would she react?
However, Jingsheng smiled calmly. ¡°Sister Yao did give me inspiration.¡±
However, as for whether he had written it for Qiyao, Jingsheng did not say.
Qiyao knew that this answer was actually the best.
Denying would make others feel that he was being petty, but admitting to it would have big consequences.
It was best to maintain an appropriate distance.
Qiyao couldn¡¯t tell if she was satisfied or disappointed.
Shuixin didn¡¯t mention it again when she saw that Jingsheng and Qiyao didn¡¯t fall for it.
Thest episode of the show came to an end.
After the livestream ended, the official Weibo of ¡°My Other Half¡± posted an emotional closing speech.
All the guests also gave their closing speeches.
In the end, the official Weibo ount of ¡°My Other Half¡± even asked theizens to look forward to the main broadcast.
The others were all couples and left together.
Only Jingsheng and Qiyao were left.
¡°Then¡ I look forward to working with you again in the future,¡± Qiyao said to Jingsheng.
¡°Alright.¡± Jingsheng nodded.
¡°Sister Yao!¡± Qiyao¡¯s manager, Guo Qianqian, called out.
¡°Coming!¡± Qiyao replied. She turned to Jingsheng and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Jingsheng nodded.
Qiyao couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°He¡¯s usually quite talkative. Why is he spouting out single words now?¡±
Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, and she was just mumbling to herself.
She didn¡¯t expect that he had heard everything clearly.
Heughed and subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to ruffle Qiyao¡¯s hair.
He used to do this a lot on the show.
Moreover, the two of them were an intern couple, so there was nothing wrong with doing so.
He had just raised his hand when he suddenly realized that the show was over and he had no reason to do it again.
If they did this under the program, their actions would be a little intimate.
Jingsheng retracted his hand and even ced the hand he had just raised behind his back. His expression was a little embarrassed and awkward.
He hoped that Qiyao didn¡¯t notice his actions, or it would be too awkward.
¡°It¡¯s just¡ We¡¯ve been filming together for so long, and now we¡¯re suddenly going to say goodbye. I don¡¯t know how to get used to it. I didn¡¯t mean to give one word replies,¡± he exined.
Qiyaoughed. ¡°Will you be filming any more variety shows in the future?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. If I find it interesting, perhaps I will.¡± Jingsheng lowered his eyes slightly and did not dare to look at Qiyao. He asked, ¡°In the future, will¡ will you still be filming romance variety shows?¡±
¡°It depends on the person, it depends on who the partner is.¡± Qiyao coughed dryly and said with a red face, ¡°I don¡¯t really like to film this kind of romance variety shows with people I¡¯m not familiar with. My first time was with you.¡±
¡°Sister Yao!¡±
¡°Jingsheng!¡±
Their managers called out to them almost at the same time.
They couldn¡¯t talk anymore. Qiyao waved her phone. ¡°We have WeChat anyway. Let¡¯s chat on WeChatter.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±Jingsheng smiled and nodded.
He saw Qiyao run back to her car and only returned to his car after that.
Chapter 580 - 580 As Expected Of The Boss
580 As Expected Of The Boss
Zhenming: [Boss, are you in ss now? Is it convenient?]
Jiang Xun: [I¡¯ll call you after ss.]
Zhenming heaved a sigh of relief and praised himself for being especially considerate and understanding.
Fortunately, he had asked first and didn¡¯t disturb her ss.
Jiang Xun immediately called Zhenming after ss.
Zhenming then told her about Jixuan.
Jiang Xun narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°What time is the meeting tomorrow?¡±
Zhenming was overjoyed. He knew that Jiang Xun was asking about this matter.
¡°The meeting is at 10 am tomorrow,¡± Zhenming quickly said.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there at 10 am tomorrow.¡± Jiang Xun then asked, ¡°Why are you the one to tell me? Why didn¡¯t Jiang Jixuan tell me?¡±
Zhenming hesitated for a moment and decided to sell out young director Jiang for Boss. ¡°Young director Jiang said that you¡¯re not interested in Chengye Group to begin with. He¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll feel physically unwell after you enter Chengye Group. You didn¡¯t enjoy any benefits when the Jiang family and Chengye Group were at their prime. Now that Chengye Group is going to fall because of his incapability, he and the director should be the ones suffering. There¡¯s no need to drag you into this.¡±
¡°Boss, young director Jiang is always so considerate of you.¡±
¡°I know,¡± Jiang Xun said coldly. ¡°This kid deserves a scolding.¡±
Zhenming was confused.
No, you¡¯re not touched, but why do you want to scold him?
¡°Boss, can you not tell young director Jiang that I told you?¡± Zhenming asked while trembling.
¡°Are you stupid?¡± Jiang Xun sneered. ¡°Who else can tell me about this other than you?¡±
Zhenming was speechless.
¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re considered loyal to him,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I will speak up for you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m even more loyal to you, Boss!¡± Zhenming quickly expressed his opinion.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°Give me a list of the people who will be attending the board meeting tomorrow,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°And that vice director Jin of yours, ording to you, is on Director Chang¡¯s side, right? Is he trying to take the opportunity to seize power?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Zhenming nodded. ¡°They were the main contributors when the director almost lost his position.¡±
¡°When he almost lost his positionst time, didn¡¯t he deserve it?¡± Jiang Xun snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s all because he betrayed his first wife and let his daughter down! He should have been oustedst time. Since they didn¡¯t seed in kicking him out of office, it could be seen that Director Chang and Vice Director Jin were also useless. They couldn¡¯t even grasp such a good opportunity.¡±
Zhenming was speechless.
He had almost forgotten that Jiang Xun was the one who had caused Chengye to almost screw up.
Thinking about it this way, Jiang Xun really had Chengye Group¡¯s life in the palm of her hand. No, it should be said that Chengye¡¯s life was in the palm of her hand.
Zhenming broke out in a cold sweat at the thought of this.
Wasn¡¯t Jiang Xun like a big boss behind the scenes?
As expected of the boss!
¡°Hurry up and give me the name list.¡± Jiang Xun continued to ask, ¡°Do you know anything that can be used against them? If you do, I won¡¯t have to investigate.¡±
Zhenming shook his head. ¡°No.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°As an assistant, how can you not even do such a basic thing?¡±
¡°Could it be that CEO Qin¡¯s assistant Zhang can do this?¡± Zhenming asked in shock.
¡°Assistant Zhang¡¡± Jiang Xun thought for a while and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much. Assistant Zhang does too many things.¡±
Chengnan¡¯s actions were not something that an innocent and cute little boy like Zhenming could think of.
Zhenming was speechless.
¡°I wasn¡¯t reliable enough. I didn¡¯t even think of checking their weaknesses.¡± Zhenming was embarrassed. He had not thought enough. No wonder he could only be Chengye¡¯s assistant and not Mufeng¡¯s.
¡°I¡¯ll go and investigate them now.¡± Zhenming said.
¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it. How can you make it in time to investigate them now?¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°Of course, you can still investigate them in the future. However, don¡¯t give the information you collect to Jiang Chengye. Just give it to me and Jiang Jixuan, understand?¡±
Zhenming carefully probed, ¡°Um¡ Boss, do you still know whose assistant I am?¡±
¡°I know. It¡¯s Jiang Chengye.¡± Jiang Xun asked, ¡°But did you do this when you were with Jiang Chengye in the past?¡±
Zhenming shook his head.¡± No.¡±
¡°Is there a problem if you don¡¯t do this for him in the future?¡± Jiang Xun asked again.
Zhenming was speechless.
Now that she said it, it seemed¡ There really wasn¡¯t any problem.
¡°The information you gather will be for me and Jiang Jixuan. Is that a problem?¡± Jiang Xun asked again.
¡°No problem,¡± Zhenming said. He didn¡¯t know how Jiang Xun had tricked him.
Anyway, he didn¡¯t think there was a problem after hearing what Jiang Xun said.
Chapter 581 - 581 Jiang Xun Said She’d Be There At Ten
581 Jiang Xun Said She¡¯d Be There At Ten
As expected of the boss!
Jiang Xun hung up the phone and waited for Zhenming to send her the name list.
Jiang Xun took the name list and immediately went to find Bingbing.
¡°Can you help me investigate these people?¡± Jiang Xun said to Bingbing, ¡°Just dig up some of their dirt for me.¡±
!!
Hearing this, Bingbing raised his hand and pushed up his sses. His thick sses reflected the sunlight.
¡°Boss, did these people offend you?¡± Bingbing¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I don¡¯t have something on them, I can create something for them.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Jiang Xun hurriedly said, ¡°These people are definitely not clean. It¡¯s impossible that they don¡¯t have any evidence. Don¡¯t create any evidence against them. If they don¡¯t admit it, I can¡¯t do anything.¡±
Jiang Xun briefly exined the matter to Bingbing.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s about little brother Jiang. I understand.¡± Bingbing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get it done right away. I¡¯ll give it to you in the afternoon.¡±
Bingbing finished speaking and ran off with hisputer backpack.
He was in such a hurry that Jiang Xun didn¡¯t even have time to say a word.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Bingbing came to Jiang Xun with a thick stack of documents.
¡°It¡¯s all here. If you want to check further, there are actually many more.¡± Bingbing said, ¡°I picked out a few important things from each of them and recorded them. I¡¯ll check them carefullyter and give them to you after I¡¯m done. They might be useful in the future.¡±
Jiang Xun sighed. Zhenming still wanted topare himself with that wily old fox, Chengnan.
Look, Zhenming isn¡¯t even as meticulous as Bingbing.
After all, Chengnan had been working hard in society for many years.
Bingbing was still in school and had never stepped out into society before. Most of his work was done on the inte.
He looked dazed, but he was more thoughtful than Zhenming.
*
The next day, Jixuan pushed Chengye into the meeting room for a meeting.
When everyone in the meeting room saw Chengye, there was a hint of mockery and surprise on their faces.
It was also difficult for Chengye toe over and clean up his son¡¯s mess before he had even recovered from such a serious car ident.
Most importantly, how was Chengye going to deal with it in his current state? How was he going to clean up? And what right did he have to clean up?
Even if Chengye was here today, it would be useless. The result had already been decided. They wanted to kick Jixuan out of the house and take advantage of Chengye¡¯s absence to seize the power within Chengye Group!
Director Chang acted as if nothing had happened and said with a smile, ¡°Director. Jiang, why aren¡¯t you resting in the hospital? Why are you here? Ourpany is doing quite well at the moment. Although there¡¯s a small problem, it¡¯s not serious.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry, Director Jiang. We¡¯ll definitely help Jixuan,¡± Director Lin said with a smile.
¡°Director Jiang, how¡¯s your recovery?¡± Vice director Jin asked. ¡°Your body still doesn¡¯t look too good.¡±
¡°Yeah, you still don¡¯t look very good. Why don¡¯t you rest well? And you¡¯re came all the way here,¡± Director Huang said.
¡°Jixuan, why are you so insensible? Hurry up and send the director back! Let the director have a good rest so that he can recover faster ande back to work,¡± Director Wu said pretentiously.
¡°I wanted toe here. What does it have to do with Jixuan?¡± Chengye said coldly. ¡°Other than being the director of Chengye Group, I¡¯m also the Director of the Board. How can you skip me when you hold a board meeting?¡±
Chengye¡¯s gaze swept over them one by one. ¡°And you¡¯re ordering my son to do things in front of me?¡±
¡°Hehehehe, Director Jiang, don¡¯t be so angry. Let¡¯s sit down and talk slowly.¡± Director Chang chuckled and said, ¡°We just saw that you¡¯re not in a good mental state and we¡¯re worried that you won¡¯t be able to hold on for long even if you stay here.¡±
¡°In your current state, can you hold on for 20 minutes?¡± Director Chang sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that out of these 20 minutes, there are 10 minutes where you will be dozing off!¡±
¡°Chang Shaobin!¡± Chengye pped the armrest of his wheelchair in anger, but he could not exert any strength. His roar was followed by a violent cough.
Jixuan could only pat Chengye to calm his breathing.
¡°What are you still doing? Hurry up and get a ss of water for Director Jiang!¡± Director Huang said. ¡°Since you¡¯re in such a bad state, let¡¯s quickly sit down and start. Don¡¯t let Director Jiang not be able to hold on any longer before we even finish the meeting.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Chengye said through gritted teeth.
This group of people dared to be so presumptuous in front of him!
Obviously, they didn¡¯t take him seriously!
It was obvious how difficult it had been for Jixuan in thepany during this period.
The two business deals that were snatched by the Gu Corporation might have been deliberately given to the Gu Corporation by these people, waiting for this moment!
It was a pity that Jixuan had not graduated from University and was an inexperienced young man. He was surrounded by these old foxes every day. How could he be a match for them?
¡°No one cursed you to die, right? Let¡¯s get started,¡± Director Lin said in a weird tone.
Chengye¡¯s current state of mind and physical strength was indeed insufficient.
He had only said two sentences, but he was already panting.
He didn¡¯t even have the strength to hit the armrest of the wheelchair.
He couldn¡¯t even hold back his anger and grab the armrest of the wheelchair.
The more Chengye felt this way, the more aggrieved and angry he became. He was being pushed around like a cripple.
However, he was really not in good spirits.
He desperately hoped that he would get better soon.
Jixuan sat next to Chengye. Director Lin spoke first. ¡°The main purpose of today¡¯s meeting is to dismiss Jiang Jixuan as the temporary director of Chengye Group.¡±
¡°Although you¡¯re also the Director of the Board, we all agreed on this decision. So, even if you didn¡¯te, the result would still be the same,¡± Director Huang said with a smile. He couldn¡¯t hide the pride in his smile.
¡°Yes, Director Jiang. Don¡¯t worry. We just don¡¯t want young director Jiang to take over your position temporarily. We¡¯ll choose another capable person to take over your position temporarily to reduce ourpany¡¯s losses during your absence. When you¡¯re back, the seat will still be yours,¡± Director Chang said. ¡°Chengye Group will be yours, not anyone else¡¯s. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±
...
Chengye sneered. Wait for him to return?
Chengye Group would probably be an empty shell!
¡°We¡¯ve only lost two business deals. There are wins and losses in business. No one can guarantee that they¡¯ll only win and not lose in thepetition,¡± Chengye said coldly. ¡°There are only two losses. What¡¯s the big deal? Are you in such a hurry to drive him away?¡±
Chengye still had a lot to say, but he was already gasping for breath after saying this.
¡°But, young director Jiang has just been acting as the director for half a month and he lost two business deals. Losing two orders in half a month is a bit too frequent. If we let him take over for a few more days, who knows how much more business Chengye Group will lose,¡± Director Lin said.
Chapter 582 - 582 Did You Hear What You Just Said?
582 Did You Hear What You Just Said?
¡°Moreover, he lost to the Gu family twice in a row.¡± Director Wu looked at Jiang Jixuan with a meaningful look. ¡°What a coincidence. Why did you lose to the Gu Corporation twice?¡±
Director Chang smiled. ¡°We heard that Director Jiang¡¯s sister, Jiang Yuexi, Miss Jiang, is in a rtionship with Gu Xiaoze of the Gu Corporation. Although we don¡¯t want to think that way, and we don¡¯t want to believe that young director Jiang will ignore thepany¡¯s interests for her sister, he lost business to the Gu Corporation twice, so we can¡¯t help but overthink it!¡±
¡°Therefore, we still hope that young director Jiang can avoid suspicion,¡± Director Chang said with a smile.
Jixuan looked at Director Chang¡¯s smile and wanted him to stop smiling.
Smile, smile, smile, it¡¯s so unsightly.
These smiling tigers, their smiles were really too hypocritical!
Jixuan took a deep breath and said with a straight face, ¡°If Director Chang says so, I suspect that you have leakedpany secrets to the Gu family and joined forces with the Gu family to snatch Chengye Group¡¯s business, causing Chengye Group to lose to the Gu family. You can just take advantage of the situation to drive me out of Chengye Group and seize the power in Chengye Group!¡±
¡°Hey, young director Jiang, you can¡¯t say that,¡± Director Changughed coldly. This little brat dared to challenge him and y this trick with him!
¡°You need evidence to say that.¡± Director Chang scoffed coldly. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you for nder!¡±
¡°Director Chang, we¡¯ll talk about it after the meeting.¡± Director Lin reminded him, ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the main purpose of this meeting!¡±
¡°Sure, let¡¯s raise our hands to vote.¡± Director Wu said loudly, ¡°Those who agree to dismiss Jiang Jixuan from his position as acting director, raise your hand.¡±
Zhenming was extremely anxious. Didn¡¯t Jiang Xun say that she would be on time?
Why hasn¡¯t she arrived yet?
Zhenming looked at the time and realized that Jixuan had pushed Chengye into the meeting room ahead of time.
As a result, the meeting started early.
It was only ten o¡¯clock!
However, Jiang Xun said she¡¯d be there at ten, so will she arrive exactly on time?
Why didn¡¯t shee earlier?
More importantly, it was already ten o¡¯clock!
Why was Jiang Xun not here yet?
Zhenming was just thinking about how to stall for time when he saw that the few of them were about to raise their hands to vote.
The door of the meeting room was suddenly kicked open from the outside.
¡°Bang!¡±
The loud and sudden sound startled everyone in the conference room.
Chengye, who was already in poor physical condition, was so frightened that he almost fainted again.
Zhenming¡¯s first reaction was that Jiang Xun might havee!
This had always been Jiang Xun¡¯s character!
Zhenming looked over with anticipation.
Jixuan had a faint premonition and looked over as well.
Director Lin and the others looked at the door in shock.
Which lunatic dared to kick the door of their conference room at this time?!
In the end, they saw that it was Jiang Xun!
¡°Boss!¡±
¡°Sister!¡±
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chengye said weakly.
Jiang Xun ignored him. She only nodded at Jixuan and Zhenming and walked to the conference table.
¡°Who said that Jiang Jixuan would be dismissed?¡± Jiang Xun asked coldly.
Chengye was still looking outside the door. He realized that only Jiang Xun hade. Mufeng did not follow her.
Was Jiang Xun nning to solve this matter alone?
He had thought that since Jiang Xun had appeared, Mufeng must have followed her.
Otherwise, how could Jiang Xun solve it?
However, Chengye did not realize that Jixuan and Zhenming clearly did not think so.
The two of them heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Jiang Xun and looked at her with confidence.
The two of them focused their attention on Jiang Xun and did not think that anyone else would be with her.
¡°Who are you? How did you get in!¡± Vice director Jin stood up. ¡°Security! Security!¡±
¡°What are you shouting for?¡± Jiang Xun said impatiently. At the same time, she mmed her palm on the table!
¡°Crack!¡±
The thick and heavy conference table had been directly cracked by Jiang Xun!
Fortunately, the conference table was thick and the base was oval in shape.
Therefore, although the table was cracked, the base was still stable, and the conference table was still standing without copsing.
However, if Jiang Xun did it again, the conference table would probably be destroyed.
¡°Weren¡¯t we holding a meeting to vote?¡± Jiang Xun said.
Everyone was speechless.
The conference table fell into a strange silence, and no one could hear what Jiang Xun was saying.
...
Everyone looked at Jiang Xun with wide eyes.
Vice director Jin looked at Jiang Xun, then at the broken conference table, and then at Jiang Xun again. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble.
It was because of what he said that Jiang Xun mmed the table!
Who knew that she would directly smash the table!
Vice director Jin was afraid!
¡°Let¡¯s see who dared to raise their hands just now.¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s cold gaze swept across the people sitting around the conference table.
Everyone was speechless.
For a moment, no one dared to raise their hands.
Director Chang was about to point at Jiang Xun, but his hand slowly fell back down again, hoping that no one would notice.
¡°You¡¯re damaging thepany¡¯s property!¡± Director Chang looked fierce but was actually weak. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Call the police!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll see who dares!¡± Chengye used all his strength to shout, ¡°She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. She¡¯s in her ownpany. All she did was break the table. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±
...
Everyone was speechless.
Did you hear what you just said?
All she did was break the table?
¡°Chang Shaobin has a lover in Beijing, Shanghai, and Shengang city,¡± Jiang Xun said unhurriedly. ¡°Your lover in the capital gave birth to a son for you, and he¡¯s three years old now. The lover of Shanghai gave birth to a daughter for you, and she¡¯s four years old now. You were the one who had an affair first, so you¡¯re the one at fault in the divorce. Based on a conservative estimate, Mrs. Chang would be able to take at least half of your assets. Twenty years ago, you took the ce of a young man from a vige named Chang Dehai and entered the University under his identity. You changed your name back to Chang Shaobin after you graduateed.¡±
¡°15 years ago, you abandoned your girlfriend, who was already in the middle of discussing marriage with you. Because your father-inw¡¯s family valued you, you married your current wife. You used the money your father-inw gave you to start a business, and took advantage of your wife¡¯s family. After you had money, you betrayed your wife and raised another woman. You even repeatedly told others that you didn¡¯t like your wife. You¡¯re a ssic example of living off a woman.¡±
Shaobin¡¯s expression suddenly turned flustered, and the others looked at him with disdain.
Of course, they were all men, so they didn¡¯t feel anything about him living off a woman.
Shaobin took his inw¡¯s money and became rich. This was also a kind of ability.
Who hadn¡¯t disliked a wretched wife?
These men¡¯s disdain for Shaobin did not lie in this.
When they heard that Shaobin couldn¡¯t get into a good university, or even a university, and took someone else¡¯s ce to get into the university, they instantly despised him.
Moreover, these people were not looking down on his behavior, but his IQ that could not get into university!
Shaobin did not expect Jiang Xun to dig up everything that happened fifteen years ago!
He stood up in anger. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±
Chapter 583 - 583 After Not Seeing Her For Half A Month, Boss Had Become Even Stronger!
583 After Not Seeing Her For Half A Month, Boss Had Be Even Stronger!
¡°Bang!¡±
Jiang Xun raised her leg and kicked the chair behind Shaobin.
The chair was sent flying and smashed into the wall with a bang, creating a hole in it!
Everyone was speechless.
!!
Zhenming¡¯s eyes lit up.
After not seeing her for half a month, boss had be even stronger!
Jixuan was speechless.
Big sister seemed to be even better at fighting than before!
¡°What else do you want to say to me?¡± Jiang Xun asked coldly.
Shaobin was speechless.
He didn¡¯t want to be a coward, but he really couldn¡¯t win.
The key was that they couldn¡¯t even call the security guards.
Chengye and Jixuan were here.
Although Chengye was a cripple now, and Jixuan was a young boy, one of them was still the director and president of Chengye Group, and the other was still the acting director.
How could they let Jiang Xun be taken away by the security guards?
If the security guards didn¡¯te, he couldn¡¯t beat them.
¡°What evidence do you have?¡± Although Shaobin said that, he didn¡¯t dare to point at Jiang Xun anymore. ¡°I can only hear venomous usations!¡±
¡°Evidence? Of course I have it, but I¡¯ve already handed it over to the police,¡± Jiang Xun said.
¡°What?¡± Shaobin was stunned.
Jiang Xun gave the evidence to the police?
He didn¡¯t believe it!
Where would she get the evidence to show the police what happened 15 years ago?
Moreover, if she had really given it to them, she wouldn¡¯t havee by herself but would have brought the police with her.
Shaobin thought that Jiang Xun must have been trying to scare him on purpose.
¡°Who are you trying to scare!¡± Shaobin felt that Jiang Xun did not call the police and was just bluffing.
Jiang Xun ignored him and continued, ¡°Jin Yuansheng.¡±
When Jiang Xun called out Shaobin¡¯s name just now, she revealed Shaobin¡¯s ugly past.
Now that Jiang Xun called Yuansheng¡¯s name, Yuansheng shivered and even wanted to run away.
¡°Three years ago, you took advantage of your position to choose apany under your wife¡¯s name to cooperate with Chengye Group. You also let your wife¡¯spany win thepetition at a price that was 5% higher than that of yourpetitors in the same industry.¡±
¡°Two years ago, you still used his position to change the partner that Chengye Group had been working with.¡±
¡°On the 25th ofst month, you met Gu Xiaoze in private and made an exchange. What you needed to do here was to disclose to Gu Xiaoze the reserve price of the business that Chengye Group and the Gu family had beenpeting for recently.¡±
Hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s words, Director Lin, Director Huang, and Director Wu all looked at Yuansheng.
Although Jiang Xun had only said it verbally and had not shown any evidence, for some reason, Jiang Xun¡¯s words were so convincing.
Yuansheng stood up, but thinking of Shaobin¡¯s fate, Yuansheng didn¡¯t dare to raise his hand and point at Jiang Xun.
However, he still followed Shaobin¡¯s routine. ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you ndering us because you want Jiang Jixuan to continue being the acting director? You don¡¯t have any evidence, yet you¡¯re ndering us and nting the seeds of doubt in other people. It¡¯s better to believe something exists than believe it doesn¡¯t!¡± Yuansheng sneered, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you can¡¯t produce any evidence and just frame us with empty words, we can sue you for nder!¡±
¡°Jiang Xun has already submitted the evidence to the police.¡± Four police officers walked in. ¡°Chang Shaobin, Jin Yuansheng, pleasee with us.¡±
Shaobin: ¡°¡¡±
Yuansheng: ¡°¡¡±
The two of them felt like they were in a dream. They had originally nned to kick Jixuan out of Chengye Group.
They would take advantage of the time when Chengye was not in thepany to take over thepany¡¯s power and make Chengye a mere figurehead.
Both of them were sessful people and had long achieved financial freedom.
However, they never thought that one day, they would suddenly say goodbye to their beautiful and luxurious life, and even go to jail!
Even the police said that Jiang Xun had submitted enough evidence, and their hearts fell to the bottom.
Even if they hired awyer, they didn¡¯t have much hope.
They couldn¡¯t live the good life outside, and their lives had changed so much overnight!
They lost their jobs!
They even had to go to jail!
How could the two of them ept such a sudden and drastic change?
Both of their faces turned pale. Yuansheng was so nervous that his face was trembling. ¡°No¡ It wasn¡¯t¡ This must be a misunderstanding¡ I¡ I¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to contact mywyer!¡± Shaobin gritted his teeth. In reality, he was already trembling badly.
¡°Sure, feel free to contact yourwyer when you arrive at the police station.¡± The police took the two away.
Jiang Xun raised her chin and snorted at the remaining three people. Do you need me to say something more?¡±
¡°No¡ no need¡¡± Director Lin and the other two shook their heads at the same time, wishing they could hug each other to keep warm.
...
¡°What do the three of you n to do?¡± Jiang Xun smiled.
¡°This time, it¡¯s all because we listened to Director Chang¡ No, it¡¯s just that we believed Chang Shaobin and Jin Yuansheng¡¯s one-sided words. We didn¡¯t expect that even the business was stolen by the Gu Corporation through their private transactions.¡± Director Huang sneered. ¡°Those two traitors are shameless!¡±
Director Huang¡¯s performance was genuine and sincere.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Director Wu also nodded and scolded, ¡°Director Jiang has always treated them well, but they actually sold us off to the Gu Corporation. They¡¯re so hateful!¡±
¡°We really trusted them wrongly!¡± Director Lin said.
Jiang Xun pursed her lips and said, ¡°The three of you have dirty hands too. But I won¡¯t pursue it. I¡¯ll only pursue the two who took the lead to cause trouble.¡±
¡°Do you guys understand what I mean?¡± Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows and asked.
¡°I understand, I understand!¡± Director Lin nodded quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll be clean from now on. I¡¯ll put Chengye Group¡¯s interests first. I¡¯ll never do anything that will let Chengye Group and Director Jiang down.¡±
¡°I understand. In Miss Jiang¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m just a grass on the wall. But from now on, I¡¯m sincerely on your side!¡± Director Huang said.
¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Director Wu nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about Director Lin and Director Huang¡¯s situation, but I know my own situation. Although my hands and feet weren¡¯t clean in the past, and my private life wasn¡¯t clean either, the things I did had nothing to do with Chengye Group and didn¡¯t harm his interests. So, Miss Jiang, you let me go because of this, right?¡±
¡°If I insist on standing on Chang Shaobin and Jin Yuansheng¡¯s side, even though I have not harmed Chengye Group¡¯s interests, you can still use other things that I have done to warn me,¡± Director Wu said.
...
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not letting you off because I don¡¯t have anything against you. It¡¯s because you haven¡¯t done anything that¡¯s detrimental to Chengye Group. So, as long as you can keep it up and don¡¯ty your hands on Jiang Jixuan, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±
¡°Sister!¡± Jixuan called out worriedly, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve told them this, what if they secretly arrange for people to hurt you?¡±
Chapter 584 - 584 He Started Shaking In Front Of Chengye
584 He Started Shaking In Front Of Chengye
¡°They dare to do it?¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°They¡¯d better make sure to kill me. If they can¡¯t manage to do it, they¡¯ll wait for me toe to their door and beat them up every day! When I beat them up and they can call the police, if they can find a minor injury, I lose!¡±
Jiang Xun kicked the conference table after she finished speaking.
¡°Bang! Crack!¡±
The conference table couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and broke into two halves before copsing.
!!
Everyone in the meeting room was speechless.
¡°We won¡¯t! How would we dare!¡± Director Lin quickly expressed his innocence. He was even willing to do anything to prove his innocence. ¡°Miss Jiang is so powerful. I definitely don¡¯t dare to provoke you. To put it bluntly, as Miss Jiang said, as long as we can¡¯t kill her, we¡¯ll be the ones in trouble. And I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to kill her! I wouldn¡¯t even dare to hire anyone!¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah! And isn¡¯t Mr. Qin with her?¡± Director Huang added.
The whole world knew that Jiang Xun and Mufeng were together.
Even if he was not afraid of being beaten up by Jiang Xun, he should be afraid of Mufeng!
¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Director Wu hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°If we dare to hurt miss Jiang, Mr. Qin will not let us off!¡±
Jixuan could not help but say, ¡°Since you guys are so smart, why did you choose to stand on Chang Shaobin and Jin Yuansheng¡¯s side?¡±
The three of them thought that it was because they didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to help Jixuan so much.
Compared to Jixuan, Shaobin and Yuansheng definitely had a higher chance of winning!
They didn¡¯t need to say anything. Jixuan had already read their minds from their expressions.
Jixuan was speechless.
It¡¯s a little emo!
¡°There¡¯s something I need to correct you guys about what you just said,¡± Jiang Xun said.
¡°Miss Jiang, please speak!¡± Director Lin said immediately.
Director Huang and Director Wu cursed in their hearts. Wasn¡¯t this Director Lin¡¯s reaction a little too fast?
¡°Did you just say that you¡¯ll stand firmly on Jiang Chengye and Jiang Jixuan¡¯s side in the future?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
The three of them nodded in confusion.
Jiang Xun¡¯s question confused them.
Was there anything wrong with what they said?
Jiang Xun pursed her lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand firmly on Jiang Chengye¡¯s side. Just stand firmly on Jiang Jixuan¡¯s side.¡±
Director Lin: ¡°¡¡±
Director Huang: ¡°¡¡±
Director Wu: ¡°¡¡±
Is it appropriate for you to say this, especially in front of Chengye?
Zhenming was speechless.
He didn¡¯t know why, but he wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he heard Jiang Xun say that.
Jixuan blushed. Although he felt a little sorry for Chengye, he was really happy to hear Jiang Xun say this.
He had wanted to be happy, but he was too happy and couldn¡¯t help it.
The corners of his mouth still curled up in front of Chengye.
Furthermore, for some reason, when he saw Chengye¡¯s depressed expression, which looked as if he was constipated, Jixuan could not control his pride.
He started shaking in front of Chengye.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t like Chengye, or rather, she didn¡¯t like anyone in the Jiang family except him.
This showed how special he was in Jiang Xun¡¯s heart.
Although his surname was also Jiang, Jiang Xun liked him! She was good to him! He was different!
Chengye was speechless.
What was this kid showing off for!
If he was happy, then so be it!
And he had to show off in front of him!
Chengye hated that he couldn¡¯t move his legs right now. Otherwise, he would have kicked him!
Director Lin and the other two thought that no matter what, Chengye and Jixuan were father and son.
No matter what, they were of one heart and stood together.
There was no need for them to choose between Chengye and Jixuan!
Director Wu asked directly, ¡°Miss Jiang, I don¡¯t think we need to choose between Director Jiang and young director Jiang, right? Director Jiang and young director Jiang have always been together!¡±
¡°Who knows?¡± Jiang Xun rolled her eyes. ¡°What if they fall out? What if Jiang Jixuan despises Jiang Chengye for being in this position for too long and wants to overthrow him to be the head of the family? What if the two of them have different opinions? There are too many times when you need to choose a side.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Chengye¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the happy Jixuan.
He thought that if Jiang Xun asked Jixuan to overthrow him, Jixuan would probably agree without hesitation.
¡°What the hell are you talking about!¡± Chengye would never admit that he had truly panicked for a moment.
If Jiang Xun had really encouraged Jixuan to overthrow him, then he¡ There was really no other way!
Director Lin and the others would definitely stand on Jixuan¡¯s side for Jiang Xun.
...
Chengye could not believe it. How did Jiang Xun do this?
She seemed to be able to subdue others in the shortest time possible every time.
Back then, he had asked Zhenming to pick Jiang Xun up from Wenping High School. After the trip, Zhenming started calling Jiang Xun Boss.
Jixuan had been so hostile to Jiang Xun, but now he kept calling her ¡°Sister.¡±
Chengye had seen with his own eyes that Director Lin and the other two dared not say a word in front of Jiang Xun, and they followed her lead!
Speaking of Zhenming, Chengye looked at Zhenming, who he had been ignoring all this time.
He noticed that Zhenming was looking at Jiang Xun excitedly like a fanatic.
Chengye was speechless.
There was no hope, these people were hopeless.
Despite Chengye¡¯s words, Director Lin said without hesitation, ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely support young director Jiang.¡±
¡°Me too. I will support young director Jiang,¡± Director Huang said hurriedly.
...
¡°I will support young director Jiang for the rest of my life,¡± Director Wu said.
Jiang Xun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, you guys can continue with the meeting. I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±
Jiang Xun turned around and left after she finished speaking.
The three directors were speechless.
What meeting?
It was originally to drive Jixuan out of Chengye Group.
Who would dare to chase Jixuan away now?
¡°Hehe, let¡¯s end the meeting! There¡¯s no need for today¡¯s meeting,¡± Director Lin said with a smile.
Without Jiang Xun around, Director Lin and the other two felt much more at ease without the strong oppression. Even their brains were working again.
Director Huang hurriedly said to Chengye, ¡°Director Jiang, don¡¯t worry. You have such a good father-and-son rtionship with young directorJiang. You¡¯ve always been on the same side as him. You definitely won¡¯t ask us to choose a side.¡±
Chengye was speechless.
What did that mean?
If such a situation really happened, would you really choose to stand on Jixuan¡¯s side without any hesitation?
¡°Director Jiang, today¡¯s meeting was a misunderstanding,¡± Director Wu said. ¡°We were all deceived by Chang Shaobin and Jin Yuansheng. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
Chapter 585 - 585 Have You Met Anyone Else Like Me?
585 Have You Met Anyone Else Like Me?
Chengye didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. Of course, he really didn¡¯t have the strength to speak.
The short time he had spent here today had already exhausted him.
Chengye¡¯s energy was clearly not enough at the moment.
However, Jixuan could not care less about Chengye. In any case, Chengye was just a little tired easily now.
!!
As his physical condition recovered, he would be fine soon.
If he was really tired, he could just close his eyes and sleep. It would not do any harm to his body.
Hence, Jixuan shouted, ¡°Sister, wait for me!¡±
As he shouted, he rushed out!
¡°Wait a moment!¡± Chengye really had no choice. He endured his fatigue and shouted with all his strength.
Only then did Jixuan remember that Chengye was still around. He even smacked his forehead. ¡°Oh, I forgot!¡±
Then, Jixuan ran back and pushed Chengye out.
¡°Sister! Wait for me!¡± Jixuan shouted as he pushed Chengye.
Jiang Xun stopped and waited for Jixuan to push Chengye over.
This floor was full of high-level offices, and there were norge open rooms.
The only office with a lot of people was the secretary¡¯s office.
At this moment, there was no one in the corridor. Jixuan said, ¡°Sister, do you have any sses after this? If you have sses, you can go off first. If you don¡¯t, can youe to the office first? I have something to ask you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go back to ss in the afternoon. Let¡¯s go to your office first,¡± Jiang Xun said.
In order to help Jixuan solve this problem, she had emptied her morning.
Although Jiang Xun did not say it, Jixuan could guess it.
He secretly lowered his head, feeling touched. He was afraid that Jiang Xun wouldugh at him again when she saw his red eyes.
Hence, Jixuan pushed Chengye to the office with Jiang Xun.
As Jixuan was temporarily acting as Chengye Group¡¯s director, he was also using Chengye¡¯s office.
Chengye hadn¡¯t been to thepany for half a month. When he entered his office again, a nostalgic expression appeared on his face.
¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
Before Jixuan could speak, there was a knock on the office door.
Then, the door was opened and Zhenming was carrying a tray.
There were two cups of coffee, a cup of water, and two small tes of biscuits on the tray.
¡°Boss, young director Jiang, director, I know you¡¯re staying to discuss business, so I¡¯ve specially prepared coffee and biscuits. You can talk while you eat.¡± Zhenming came in with a smile.
Chengye was speechless.
In the past, when he was around, he had never seen Zhenming personally prepare these.
He left it all to his Secretary to prepare.
He even suspected that Zhenming had forgotten about him and poured him a cup of water at thest minute.
Moreover, when Zhenming greeted them, he had actually called himst.
He really couldn¡¯t lift his sword. In front of this group of people, he was far less important than Jiang Xun!
He suspected that if he continued to recuperate and Jiang Xun came a few more times, Chengye Group would be Jiang Xun¡¯s!
That was not right. As long as Jiang Xun said so, Jixuan would take advantage of his absence and hand over his career with both hands.
In addition, there were Director Lin and the other two.
Chengye didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.
By the time he recovered and came back, Chengye Group would probably disown him, and no one from the top to the ordinary employees would recognize him.
¡°How can I let you personally deliver it?¡± Jixuan quickly took the tray from Zhenming¡¯s hands and ced it on the coffee table in embarrassment.
Zhenming left the office first and even carefully closed the office door.
¡°Sister, have some coffee.¡± Jixuan said.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She picked up the coffee and took a small sip. ¡°You want to ask me why I let Director Lin and the other two off?¡±
Jixuan nodded quickly, like a puppy that had been praised by its owner.
Jiang Xun put down her coffee and said, ¡°If they are taken away, there¡¯ll be no one left in thepany. What are you going to do? Your ability is limited, and every position in thepany is necessary. If the three of them leave, and those who are rted to them leave or are pulled out, what will be left in thepany¡¯s top management?¡±
¡°For now, apart from choosing the wrong side, the three of them haven¡¯t made any major mistakes. We can still turn a blind eye to it. It¡¯s a good time to let them know what you and I have in our hands, and they will be more obedient in the future. It¡¯s much safer than promoting someone you¡¯re not familiar with.¡±
¡°When you¡¯ve been in Chengye Group for many years and have your own team, and you want to take the opportunity to promote people you trust, that¡¯s the right time to drive away the three of them. However, you¡¯ve just joined Chengye Group not long ago and don¡¯t have your own team. You¡¯re not familiar with the people in Chengye Group, so you can¡¯t just chase them away.¡±
Jixuan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±
¡°I feel like I¡¯m really useless. I¡¯ve been here with dad to learn for so long, but I can¡¯t even think of this,¡± Jixuan scratched his head and said in distress.
¡°You¡¯re putting too much pressure on yourself. Who could have done things so well from the start that no one could pick out any mistakes?¡± Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows.
¡°I think you can,¡± Jixuan mumbled.
Jiang Xun raised her chin. ¡°I¡¯m different. After all, I¡¯m too outstanding. Have you met anyone else like me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jixuan did not think that there was anything wrong with it. He nodded in agreement. ¡°I have not seen anyone like you before.¡±
Chengye was speechless.
...
Hehe!
One dared to say it, and the other dared to agree.
¡°You should investigate this matter properly,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I won¡¯t participate in any other matters. After all, you¡¯re in charge of Chengye Group and will be in charge of it in the future. Were Chang Shaobin and Jin Yuansheng responsible for the two business deals that were stolen by the Gu family? Did they collude with the Gu family, or was there someone else?¡±
Jixuan paused for a moment, and his body stiffened.
After a few seconds, he seemed to be afraid of what he was about to hear, but he still had to ask, ¡°Sister, did you find out something?¡±
¡°I only found out yesterday that they wanted to fire you. It wasn¡¯t easy to find out this much. How could I have found out so much? Although I¡¯m outstanding, don¡¯t think of me as a superhuman,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I¡¯m just providing a thought. Go and check it out.¡±
¡°It¡¯s best that I haven¡¯t found out. However, when ites to doing business and managing apany, one has to think about it from all sides and not mind judging everyone with the greatest malice. At least this way, you won¡¯t be cheated.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in investigating more. If there¡¯s nothing, you can rest assured. If there¡¯s really something, it¡¯s a good thing if you can find out.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Jixuan nodded.
¡°Actually¡ The Gu family has taken away two business deals in a row, so I have my suspicions,¡± Jixuan said.
¡°You mean Jiang Yuexi?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
...
Chapter 586 - 586 There’s No Internal Ranking
586 There¡¯s No Internal Ranking
Jixuanughed bitterly. ¡°With her rtionship with Gu Xiaoze, it¡¯s hard not to suspect her.¡±
¡°Especially when she¡¯s willing to make the Jiang family suffer in order to please the Gu family. It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t done such a thing before.¡± Jixuan said with a headache, ¡°She¡¯s such a muddleheaded person. She thinks she¡¯s smart. In fact, she¡¯s selfish and stupid. She thinks that doing this is good for herself, but she doesn¡¯t think that the Jiang family¡¯s losses will be good for her.¡±
¡°She and the Jiang family are bound together for good or bad. The Jiang family and the Gu family are on par now, and even the Gu family dares to look down on her. If the Jiang family is suppressed by the Gu family, it won¡¯t be good. The Gu family won¡¯t show her any face.¡± When Jixuan mentioned Yuexi, he was angry and depressed.
It was such a simple logic, but why couldn¡¯t Yuexi understand?
She wouldn¡¯t listen no matter what he said.
She always misinterpreted other people¡¯s good intentions.
Yuexi refused to listen to Jiang Xun¡¯s words, but when he tried to persuade her, she said that he had been brainwashed and deceived by her.
Instead of being nice to his sister, Yuexi, he was on Jiang Xun¡¯s side.
But Jixuan was extremely angry.
He didn¡¯t know how Yuexi¡¯s brain worked or what was inside it. Why was it so different?
¡°Whether it¡¯s her or not, you¡¯ll just need to test and see.¡± Jiang Xun said.
After she finished speaking to Jixuan, Jiang Xun ignored Chengye and left.
¡°Sister, let¡¯s have lunch together?¡± Jixuan said.
Jiang Xun nced at Chengye. ¡°Maybe next time.¡±
It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to go with him because Chengye was there.
Chengye was speechless.
Jiang went back to school, but she didn¡¯t expect to be invited to a variety show not long after ¡°My Other Half¡± ended.
¡°This time, it¡¯s a variety show that focuses on performance andpetition.¡± Yicheng said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s Xingke Station¡¯s new variety show. It¡¯s led by a director, a capable middle-age actor, and a capable new-age actor. They¡¯ll lead their respective teams in a PK. The three team leaders will also participate in the performance. There are also three other well-known directors as judges. However, we still don¡¯t know who the three team leaders and the three director judges are yet. The production team is in a confidential stage and would only be announced during the final official announcement stage. It can be said that it has whetted the appetites of theizens. However, at Xingke Station¡¯s press conference, they gave some hints that it will be a very famous director.¡±
¡°After all, the three team leaders are quite well-known. They can¡¯t just find three directors randomly. They must be at least famous directors,¡± Yicheng said.
¡°What about the three leaders? Have they been announced?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
¡°No, they¡¯re quite unyielding. They won¡¯t tell us who the leaders are no matter how we ask. They only said that they won¡¯t disappoint the audience.¡± When Yicheng mentioned this, he pouted. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Xingke Station¡¯s variety shows are pretty good and have arge audience base, I really wouldn¡¯t want to deal with Xingke Station. They all have very tough attitudes.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s just that Feng Videos don¡¯t have its own TV station. It can only livestream. Otherwise, Feng Videos¡¯ variety shows would all beat Xingke Station.¡± Yicheng thought of the attitude of the people from Xingke Station, who were his acquaintances, and felt angry.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Their attitudes aren¡¯t very good?¡± Jiang Xun frowned. ¡°If it¡¯s not good, then I won¡¯t take it. Anyway, I don¡¯t have to act in it. It¡¯s not like Xingke Station is the only option.¡±
¡°Ay, I was just thinking of promoting your acting skills. This is to prevent people from questioning your acting skills every time youpete for a role or participate in a big production. They would use the excuse that you don¡¯t have a professional background. With your strength, as long as you perform steadily, you¡¯ll be able to have an instant kill in seconds and let the audience see your acting skills.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve asked about this variety show in detail. They¡¯ll film the guests¡¯ usual backstage practice and their understanding of the role. Also, you¡¯ll be performing on stage, which is a bit like a y.¡± Yicheng said, ¡°You can¡¯t have NGs for a live performance. The audience will be able to see your performance, right?¡±
¡°Some people can use the excuse of filming a movie to say you can have bad takes, repeatedly perform, or get the director to teach the y step by step and talk about it, to deny your ability. This time, you would directly perform it on stage for everyone to see! Let them see if you need to take a few shots to pass! Let them see what kind of natural and smooth performance it is!¡±
¡°The point is, among simr variety shows on the market, Xingke Station has the highest ratings and most people pay to watch it. Moreover, many actors were originally unknown, and they had made their mark through their variety shows. You don¡¯t need to rely on their variety show to increase your poprity now. However, the most amazing thing about this variety show is that as long as you have acting skills and act well, you will definitely be recognized by the audience. When youe out of this variety show, whenever the audience mentions you in the industry, the first thing they¡¯ll think of isn¡¯t your poprity, but your ability and good acting skills! I¡¯ve always wanted tobel you as a capable person with good acting skills. This is a great opportunity,¡± Yicheng exined.
¡°As for Xingke Station¡¯s attitude, it¡¯s not that bad.¡± Yicheng said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I can clearly feel that they¡¯re relying on the poprity of their variety show, so they feel a little high and mighty. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s an honor for others to be on their variety show. They¡¯re so happy that they can¡¯t wait to please them.¡±
¡°I¡¯m also used to getting along with the people from Feng Videos. They¡¯re easy-going and professional, and they say whatever they want. They don¡¯t look down on others just because their show is popr. But thinking about it, I was being unreasonable.¡± Yicheng smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the job of a manager? When we¡¯re working, we¡¯ll meet all kinds of people. How can we always meet people who make us feelfortable?¡±
Jiang Xun thought for a while and said, ¡°Brother Wang, if Xingke Station¡¯s attitude is like that, then we might as well not participate. Just as they don¡¯t need me as a guest, I don¡¯t need a variety show from them.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t quit just because of what I¡¯ve said. This is a good opportunity, let¡¯s go and try.¡± Yicheng said, ¡°I want you to participate so badly not only because it¡¯s a performance variety show, but also because Xingke Station has promised that there¡¯s no script for this variety show, and there¡¯s no internal ranking.¡±
Chapter 587 - 587 They Really Know How To Play, They Must Be Doing This On Purpose
587 They Really Know How To y, They Must Be Doing This On Purpose
¡°The final ranking will depend on your own abilities,¡± Yicheng said. ¡°As long as there are judges and interpersonal rtionships, it can¡¯t be 100% fair. The three directors will probably have their own personal connections, and some of them will be guaranteed a spot.¡±
¡°However, that also depends on the strength of the other party. If they don¡¯t have the ability, it¡¯s useless no matter how much the judges try to protect them. If the judges insist on doing so, although others can¡¯t do anything to the judges, theizens will definitely scold them and the show¡¯s reputation will be ruined.¡± Yicheng said, ¡°If word of mouth spreads and no one watches the show after it¡¯s done, the show naturally can¡¯t continue. Therefore, even if a judge wants to protect someone, they won¡¯t go too far.¡±
¡°With your strength, if you were to be eliminated due to reasons other than your strength, we won¡¯t be easy to bully.¡± Although Yicheng was ridiculing the arrogant attitude of the people from Xingke Station, he was still a little worried.
He tolerated the other party because he didn¡¯t want to lower himself to the same level as the other party, but it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t have strength.
If Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t eliminated because of herck of ability, but purely because of some other insider information, Yicheng would not let the show off so easily.
¡°As for the three team leaders, the production team is still unwilling to reveal them. They said that they will announce them together with the judges during the final official announcement to give theizens a surprise,¡± Yicheng said. ¡°ording to the situation revealed by the production team, the leaders won¡¯t be bad. I specifically asked them for the list of invited guests. The list isn¡¯tplete yet, and I¡¯ve asked them for a copy of the invitation list. I don¡¯t see any guests that you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with.¡±
¡°By the way, Zhang Qiyao will be participating too,¡± Yicheng said.
¡°The settings of the three leaders¡¡± Jiang Xun frowned and said. ¡°Two actors and a director. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the director can help direct the film for his own team? If the leader is the director, he has a lot of power.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve asked about that too, so that team will undoubtedly be very popr,¡± Yicheng said. ¡°However, the production team said that since the judges are three well-known directors, the director who will be the team leader will definitely not be more famous than the three judges. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t choose an ordinary director who isn¡¯t famous or have any representative work to be the leader. They would probably choose a TV series director who has stable works and good results. And the three judges are great directors.¡±
¡°The leaders have to participate in the performance. Although the director is good at directing, he may not be that good at acting. So there are advantages and disadvantages.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°ording to the settings of the production team, the team leader is a new-generation director with good works and achievements, an experienced middle-generation actor, and a new-generation actor. At that time, just the battle team selection alone would be a ughter. Xingke Station¡¯s operation is pretty cool!¡±
¡°No wonder their variety show is so popr. They¡¯ve been trying to create conflicts from the very beginning. Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes twitched as she saw through Xingke Station¡¯s tricks.
¡°Yes,¡± Yicheng said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter which team you join. Even if it¡¯s just for one round, the audience will know whether your acting skills are good or not.¡±
Jiang Xun had never participated in any performance variety shows.
However, Feng Videos hadn¡¯t developed any variety shows in this area.
The main reason was that Xingke Station had another video tform that had done it before.
They were all simr.
If Feng Videos wanted to do a simr variety show, they would definitely have to set up a differentpetition system and format. They had to be innovative, but they couldn¡¯t blindly innovate. This was why Feng Videos hadn¡¯t done such a show so far.
Moreover, Feng Videos¡¯ current variety shows were all in the form of a livestream + feature show.
It wasn¡¯t very convenient for this kind of performance variety show to be livestreamed.
But since Feng Videos couldn¡¯t find a good point of innovation, they simply didn¡¯t put any effort into performance variety shows.
Jiang Xun did not feel any pressure. Just as Yicheng had said, it did not matter to her even if she only participated in one round.
Hence, she agreed.
They didn¡¯t know what Xingke Station was up to, but Xingke Station kept the guest lineup this time especially confidential.
Even the guests who had already signed contracts with Xingke Station did not know who else they had invited.
The name list that Yicheng had received earlier was iplete, and he heard that there were many changes to the name list.
Yicheng went to inquire again, but he couldn¡¯t find out anything.
However, it was also because the lineup of the invited guests was mysterious enough that it caused theizens to specte.
The marketing ounts posted different versions of the list every day, earning a lot of KPI.
When the audience saw that their favorite celebrities were on the list, they were happily discussing it.
Tomorrow, when they saw that the list was good, they¡¯ll be interested in discussing it.
When they saw that a celebrity they hated was on the list the day after tomorrow, they would scold and say that they would not watch the show if this person was on the list.
Xingke Station¡¯s actions could be said to have allowed the show to gain enough poprity online.
Jiang Xun had also signed the contract with Xingke Station.
Every Friday, she would go to Nanke City, where Xingke Station was located, to record the program.
The contract did not specify how many episodes she would record, which meant that on the surface, there was no internal ranking.
It all depended on how far an individual could persist in advancing in thepetition.
Jiang Xun no longer cared about the situation over at Jixuan¡¯s side.
Thest time in Chengye Group, Jixuan seemed to have alreadye up with an idea, so she did not care anymore.
No matter what, Jixuan was the heir of the Jiang family. He should have his own decision-making ability and not always listen to others.
Besides, the child had grown up, and it was time to let him do what he wanted.
Otherwise, he would feel that others didn¡¯t trust him enough.
Jixuan often doubted his own abilities at this point. Jiang Xun felt that it was time to let Jixuan build up his confidence and acknowledge himself.
At this time, she should interfere as little as possible.
On Wednesday, Xingke Station¡¯s new variety show, ¡°In Position, Shoot,¡± was officially released.
This was also the first time everyone had heard the name of this variety show.
Before this, Xingke Station had not even announced its title.
In Position, Shoot announced the guest lineup.
There were actors and singers.
Most of the singers participating in the show had experience in acting and had acted in many movies and TV dramas.
They wanted to change their stylepletely and get people to recognize their acting skills so that they could get more shows in the future.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t care much about which guests had been invited.
The program announced it, so she went to take a look.
She didn¡¯t expect to see Yon and Yuexi¡¯s names on the list.
...
Jiang Xun pouted. ¡°This Xingke Station really knows how to y. They must be doing this on purpose.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Xun was arrogant. Her status might not be the highest, but she was indeed the most popr.
Xingke Station had probably invited Yon and Yuexi, who she didn¡¯t get along with, on purpose to create a hot topic.
¡°Xingke Station really knows how to y. They even got Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi toe.¡±
Chapter 588 - 588 This Show Dared To Scheme Against Her
588 This Show Dared To Scheme Against Her
[Does Xingke Station find Jiang Xun an eyesore or do they have a grudge against her? Why did they ask Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi toe?]
[I don¡¯t believe they didn¡¯t do it on purpose.]
[In terms of operation, no one can beat Xingke Station.]
[It¡¯s fine to invite Su Yon. At least she¡¯s really capable and her acting skills are decent. Inviting Jiang Yuexi means that Xingke Station is up to no good!]
[How can Jiang Xun tolerate this? Everyone knows that Jiang Xun and Jiang Yuexi don¡¯t get along. Won¡¯t the two of them fight each other during the show?]
[I¡¯m looking forward to them tearing their eyes apart! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a variety show with such a strong sense of conflict!]
[Jiang Xun and Su Yon can be considered old enemies!]
[Actually¡ they can¡¯t tear it up, right? After all, Jiang Xun¡¯s martial strength is there for all to see.]
[That¡¯s not necessarily true. Jiang Xun can¡¯t do anything in front of the camera! It won¡¯t look good, and it will be easy for her to get scolded. Even if she¡¯s in the right, she¡¯ll be scolded easily once she makes a move.]
[But I wonder if Jiang Xun can do it if they¡¯repeting in sarcasm? After all, my Big Boss Xun has always adhered to the principle of not forcing anyone if she could. Could Big Boss Xun be too used to being straightforward, and doesn¡¯t know how to be sarcastic anymore?]
[You don¡¯t say. It¡¯s really possible. Jiang Xun even dissed the antis on Weibo directly without beating around the bush.]
[But Jiang Xun has a high IQ! She¡¯s so smart, how can she not beat around the bush?]
[I¡¯m getting more and more excited! When the timees, will Jiang Xun directly start the fight? Or will she being sarcastic?]
[Damn, Su Yon always loses to Jiang Xun and has long been enemies with her. Su Yon is also the team leader in this show. She won¡¯t take the opportunity to take revenge on Jiang Xun, will she?]
[Although Su Yon¡¯s poprity has dropped a lot because of the previous incident, if she has a brain, she can¡¯t go against Jiang Xun on the show. Otherwise, she¡¯ll still be scolded to death.]
[It¡¯s not nice to target Jiang Xun on the show. It¡¯ll affect her image.]
[Not necessarily. She doesn¡¯t have to be seen through by the audience! Don¡¯t these people in the entertainment industry know how to be sarcastic and beat around the bush? Everyone has 800 schemes in mind. If she¡¯s really against Jiang Xun, I don¡¯t think the audience will be able to tell.]
[Besides, the show is recorded and not live. Su Yon can build a good rtionship with the production team and cut out the parts that are disadvantageous to her, leaving only the parts that are bad for Jiang Xun. It¡¯s not the first time Xingke Station has done this, and many artistes have been tricked by their maniptive editing.]
[@Jiang Xun Jiang, you should really be careful of Xingke Station¡¯s maniptive editing!]
[As the team leader, Su Yon definitely has some power. She can use her power to make things difficult for Jiang Xun.]
[That¡¯s right. If she happens to be able to assign roles or something, she can even give Jiang Xun a role that doesn¡¯t suit her. It may be either an extremely difficult or unremarkable role. Even if Jiang Xun ys it, she won¡¯t have much of a presence and won¡¯t be remembered.]
[From the introduction, the team leader will also participate in the performance. There are so many small groups in one team, and Su Yon can¡¯t participate in all the groups at the same time. She¡¯ll definitely choose one first and go for another one the next episode. When she joins Jiang Xun¡¯s group, she can deliberately make trouble for Jiang Xun.]
[Let¡¯s wait and see. With Su Yon, Jiang Yuexi, and Jiang Xun, the show won¡¯t stop.]
[Yes, none of these three arepatible.]
[Do you think I want to see a serious performance? No, I just want to see the fight below the stage.]
[@Xingke Station, please satisfy me.]
[It¡¯s still best to watch a fight.]
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t expect Yon to be the team leader either.
At that moment, Yicheng called.
Jiang Xun picked up the phone, but before she could speak, she heard Yicheng say, ¡°Let¡¯s not participate in this show. Xingke Station is just disgusting.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I originally didn¡¯t think that participating in this show would be a big deal. But now that Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi are here, I¡¯m definitely going,¡± Jiang Xun said with a smile.
¡°You want to participate?¡± Yicheng was surprised. ¡°I originally guessed that the production team had some big move up their sleeves, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t release the guest list. But now, I suspect that the production team is after you. They purposely hid the guest list because they were worried that you wouldn¡¯t attend or quit halfway after knowing that Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi are going.¡±
¡°I think so too. However, the production team was really overthinking. I¡¯ve already signed the contract, and I¡¯ll have to pay a penalty if I quit halfway. I can¡¯t bear to pay that money,¡± Jiang Xun chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s true. If I had known that Jiang Yuexi and Su Yon would be attending, I wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of trouble, but I might not have attended because I would¡¯ve found it disgusting. But now that I know the production team is trying to trick me into joining, if I don¡¯t join, wouldn¡¯t I look like a coward?¡±
¡°But it¡¯s too disgusting!¡± Yicheng was furious. ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have epted this variety show for you. Back then, I was the one who kept persuading you to ept it.¡±
¡°The production team is disgusting me. Of course, I¡¯m going to disgust them back!¡± Jiang Xun sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of making a scene anyway. Let¡¯s see if the production team dares to broadcast it.¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be fine if Jiang Yuexi and Su Yon behave themselves. If they try to y any tricks, don¡¯t me me for blowing this up and implicating the production team,¡± Jiang Xun said coldly.
Jiang Xun was filled with pent-up anger that the show ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± had dared to scheme against her.
Didn¡¯t this program want to be a hot topic?
Didn¡¯t they want her to go?
Then she would go and take a look!
This time, it was her turn to go.
Even if the production team regretted letting her on, it would be useless!
Jiang Xun sneered.
¡°Alright.¡± Yicheng was also filled with anger.
He had actually been tricked by the production team!
Those people had an arrogant attitude and were ying with him.
Yicheng also didn¡¯t expect that he would be wrong.
Yicheng was depressed and angry at the moment, and he felt that he had let Jiang Xun down.
He had actually epted such a troublesome program for Jiang Xun.
¡°Just do whatever you want to do,¡± Yicheng said. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine even if you drag that show to the ground! I¡¯ll definitely keep it safe for you.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xun said. But it wouldn¡¯t reach that extent.
Gu Fei and Qiyao were also participating.
She had been in the same group as Gu Fei when they were filming ¡°Under The Starry Sky.¡±
Gu Fei and Shuidong had a particrly good rtionship, and Jiang Xun had also be closer to Gu Fei because of this.
...
Even if it was for Gu Fei and Qiyao¡¯s sake, Jiang Xun would not go overboard.
¡°Host, you¡¯re very different from when you first came,¡± the system said.
Jiang Xun came back to her senses. ¡°Why?¡±
The system said, ¡°When you first arrived, you seemed to think that you didn¡¯t belong to this world. That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t care about anything around you. Everything you did was for merit points and toplete the missions.¡±
Chapter 589 - 589 I Know You Well!
589 I Know You Well!
Jiang Xun was silent.
The system said, ¡°It might also be rted to your experience in your original world. In order to survive, you didn¡¯t care about anything else. But in the end, you still sacrificed yourself to save your teammates, which shows that you still cared about people in your heart, at least those close to you. Your teammates had been with you for many years, and you had an unbreakable rtionship. I¡¯m not surprised you sacrificed yourself for them.¡±
The system said, ¡°But now, you¡¯ll have to consider many people when you do things. Considering the friends around you, even your half-brother Jiang Jixuan, you are very considerate of him. You¡¯re considering more and more people. You treat Zhang Qiyao as a good friend, but in fact, the time you¡¯ve known her is much shorter than your teammates. In the past, you didn¡¯t trust others easily and treat them as friends. But now, you¡¯re treating Zhang Qiyao and Zhang Shuidong as your good friends. You¡¯re even taking consideration of Gu Fei, whom you¡¯ve only known for a short time through Zhang Shuidong.¡±
The system said, ¡°This means that you¡¯vepletely integrated into this world. You think of yourself as a person of this world, and you¡¯re more willing to open your heart and trust others.¡±
!!
Jiang Xun said, ¡°Although this world can also have mutual deception, it¡¯s much safer than the original world. In my original world, I didn¡¯t dare to trust others easily because the person you trusted a moment ago could very likely push you out as a scapegoat the next second. That¡¯s why I would trust someone after going through so many life and death situations together. But here, you can see it from the small things. There¡¯s no need to test them for several years like before.¡±
The system was speechless.
I thought that you had let down your guard, but it turns out that the difficulty has only decreased after you moved from hard mode to easy mode.
Jiang Xun said, ¡°Besides, through interaction, it¡¯s clear whether the other party can be trusted. It doesn¡¯t even involve life and death. There aren¡¯t as many betrayals here as in the original world. Even if I¡¯m really betrayed, I¡¯ll just be scammed and won¡¯t lose my life. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
The system was speechless.
It turns out that I¡¯m still the innocent one.
The host was still the same host, and had never changed.
Jiang Xun was chatting with the system when Qiyao called.
¡°Jiang Jiang!¡± Jiang Xun had just picked up the phone when she heard Qiyao¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Are you also participating in ¡®In Position, Shoot?¡¯ I just saw your name on the official ount.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°But what ranking do you n to get by participating in this show? Do you have a goal in mind? Or are you just participating for fun?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Qiyao heard Jiang Xun¡¯s words, she felt that something must¡¯ve been up.
¡°When this show invited me, they didn¡¯t tell me who the other guests were. No matter how Brother Wang asked, they wouldn¡¯t tell, and they kept Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi¡¯s attendance a secret. They were afraid that I wouldn¡¯t go if I heard they were going,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I signed the contract and the production team only announced today that Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi are going to participate. I can¡¯t back out even if I want to.¡±
¡°They¡¯re too cheap!¡± Qiyao said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to quit now. I¡¯m not going to participate in this lousy show anymore!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have to pay the penalty for breaching the contract?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
¡°Isn¡¯t it just a small amount ofpensation?¡± Qiyao didn¡¯t care.
She had never acted for money. It was purely a hobby.
It didn¡¯t matter even if she lost all her acting money.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
She was really rich and willful.
¡°No need. I¡¯m just asking you because I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll affect you and Teacher Gu if I make a big scene on the show,¡± Jiang Xun exined. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the others. I don¡¯t know them anyway.¡±
¡°Jiang Jiang!¡± Qiyao was extremely touched. ¡°You really treat me as your best friend. You¡¯re willing to sacrifice yourself for me.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Actually, that wasn¡¯t it.
¡°In order not to implicate you and allow you to do whatever you want, I¡¯ve decided to withdraw!¡± Qiyao clenched her fist and said firmly.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to record the show with me?¡± Jiang Xun asked subconsciously without thinking much.
Qiyao was speechless.
Oh no, Jiang Xun had her in the palm of her hand!
¡°Wuwuwuwu, I want to!¡± When Qiyao heard Jiang Xun¡¯s words, her heart was filled with contradictions.
She wanted to film the show with Jiang Xun, but she didn¡¯t want to be a burden to Jiang Xun and make her feel restricted.
¡°Then just participate, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m messing with the production team, are you afraid?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Qiyao immediately said.
¡°Then why withdraw?¡± Jiang Xunughed and said. ¡°The one that will be affected the most will be the production team. I¡¯m just worried that if the show is ruined because of this, the other artistes who participated in the show will be affected.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Qiyao said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to have fun. I don¡¯t care what rank I get or even if I only get through the preliminary round. Even if the judges say that my acting skills are bad, I¡¯m not worried. I¡¯m notcking in shows anyway. Besides, with the acting experience you gave me, even if I can¡¯t win the championship, I won¡¯t be able to finish in just one round. The audience can tell whether good acting from bad. Since my acting skills are there, even if the unspoken rules of the show are exposed, it won¡¯t affect me because my acting skills are good to begin with.¡±
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t expect that although she didn¡¯t say it clearly, Qiyao understood her concerns and guessed what she was worried about. She guessed some of the possibilities.
Jiang Xun clutched her chest. She felt warm in her heart, as if something was flowing through it.
It was like a heated stream, like a hot spring, warm and gentle.
Was this the feeling of having a best friend?
The other party understands you so well and is considerate of you.
This feeling was warm and delicate.
It was something Jiang Xun had never experienced before.
In her original world, she had a close rtionship with her teammates, and they fought for their lives.
However, they were herrades and her subordinates.
This feeling was different.
The corners of Jiang Xun¡¯s mouth curled up involuntarily. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡±
Qiyaoughed happily. ¡°I knew it, I know you well! Isn¡¯t that right, Jiang Jiang?¡±
¡°Yup!¡± Jiang Xun nodded heavily.
¡°Do you want to talk to Brother Gu Fei too?¡± Qiyao asked with a grin.
¡°Yes, I do.¡± Jiang Xun said.
Qiyao had been on the set of ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± longer than Jiang Xun, so she had spent more time with Gu Fei than Jiang Xun did.
¡°Brother Gu Fei will definitely have the same attitude as me. I won¡¯t bother you anymore, go and ask him.¡±
...
After hanging up, Jiang Xun contacted Gu Fei.
Gu Fei could not help but worry for the production team when he heard Jiang Xun¡¯s words.
¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this Xingke Station!¡± Gu Fei retorted. ¡°Why must they resort to such underhanded tricks? It¡¯s fine, Jiang Xun, just do it!¡±
¡°Though it¡¯d be best if Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi don¡¯t cause any trouble and we can film the show in peace,¡± Gu Fei said.
Chapter 590 - 590 The Host Is Going To Cause Trouble
590 The Host Is Going To Cause Trouble
¡°But if the two of them are looking for trouble and don¡¯t want to focus on the program, I can¡¯t just watch you get bullied! You can do whatever you want! Besides, a production team that schemes against you in the beginning is never a good thing. It¡¯s fine even if you ruin the show,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°In any case, our remuneration is written in ck and white in the contract. Even if the show is done for, they¡¯ll still have to pay me ording to the contract.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been relying on my acting skills for so many years and my asional outstanding performance in variety shows. I¡¯m still very popr. Even if the audience wants to scold someone, they won¡¯t scold me. They might even scold the production team for not doing the show well and letting down such a good actor like me.¡± Gu Fei puffed out his chest. ¡°If I don¡¯t even have this little bit of reputation, wouldn¡¯t all these years of hard work have been in vain?¡±
Gu Fei happened to be one of the leaders of the show ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡±
Apart from him and Yon, the other leader was Guo Qingchen, the director who had produced the most famous film, ¡°Fate¡¯s Intervention.¡±
!!
Although ¡°Nine Days¡± failedter on, with ¡°Fate¡¯s Intervion¡± as the foundation, Qingchen¡¯s market was still there. He was still recognized as a promising director of the new generation.
Even though he had many representative works, his achievements as a director had not yet stabilized. He was still considered a neer in the directing industry, so leading the team as the leader was not a drop in status.
With another three famous directors as judges, they could also guide and evaluate his directing ability at the same time. This was a good thing for Qingchen.
Since he was the leader, and also as a director, it was inevitable that Qingchen would help direct.
As for the three director judges, the program¡¯s official Weibo ount had also announced them today.
They were Liang Chengbing, Zhang Lun, and Guo Haolun.
Since Gu Fei had no problems with it, Jiang Xun could not be bothered with the others.
As a judge, Haolun would definitely give a fair evaluation. Jiang Xun was not worried.
¡°Brother Gu, you¡¯re making it sound too serious. How could I possibly ruin the show?¡± Jiang Xun felt that Gu Fei was overestimating her. ¡°She did not even have that much confidence in herself. I¡¯m not that capable.¡±
Gu Fei was silent for a moment before sighing. ¡°Jiang Xun, you know! You¡¯re too humble!¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°You can even ruin such a big corporation like the Mu Corporation. How are you not capable of doing that to a mere variety show?¡± Gu Fei clicked his tongue.
How could a variety show from Xingke Station bepared to the Mu Corporation?
Jiang Xun was the one who drove the Mu Corporation out of the Chinese market with her own strength!
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Jiang Xun felt that she could not exin it clearly. ¡°What happened to Mu Corporation was really a coincidence. It happened just in time.¡±
How could she ruin such a big corporation on her own?
¡°Well, you could drive the Mu Corporation out of the Chinese market even if you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. If you did it on purpose¡¡± Gu Fei did not dare to think about it.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
I really can¡¯t exin it clearly!
Gu Feiined to his wife after he hung up the call, ¡°Do you think Xingke Station has a problem? In the past, they were addicted to ying around. They felt that they had seeded too many times, so they continued doing it this way. In the past, they had met Lu Man, that iron te, and their reputation was ruined by Lu Man. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to recover a little with the drama and some popr variety shows. Now, they¡¯re looking for trouble again and are even trying to get Jiang Xun involved.¡±
¡°Do you think Xingke Station is sick? Some artistes aren¡¯t willing to be calctive, and because they¡¯re a big television station, if they can¡¯t be calctive, they feel that no one would dare to be calctive with them.¡± Gu Fei pursed his lips and shook his head. ¡°They provoked Lu Man first, but in the end, Lu Man had Han Zhuoli backing her up, so she was not afraid of them at all.¡±
¡°Now, they¡¯re scheming against Jiang Xun. Didn¡¯t they think about the fact that Jiang Xun still has Qin Mufeng?!¡± Gu Fei clicked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m really impressed by Xingke Station¡¯s courage. Are they really going to offend all thedies of the eight great families¡¯ patriarchs?¡±
Jiang Xun had no idea that Gu Fei was referring to her as an existence that should never be provoked.
She brought Xin¡¯an to Nanke City and went to Xingke Station to record the program.
Yicheng was very worried about Xingke Station because of the operations it had done, so he hade here a day before Jiang Xun to check on the situation.
When Jiang Xun and Xin¡¯an got off the ne, Yicheng was waiting for them at the arrival gate.
Together with Boliang, they picked up Jiang Xun and Xin¡¯an and went to the hotel.
On the way, Xin¡¯an told Jiang Xun about their schedule.
¡°Let¡¯s report to the production team today. We¡¯ll officially start recording tomorrow. We¡¯ll be taking a bus from the hotel to Xingke Station tomorrow morning. The bus is arranged by the production team, so they¡¯ll start filming in the bus,¡± Xin¡¯an said. ¡°You will be mainly answering some questions arranged by the production team on the bus and filming some content on the way to Xingke Station.¡±
¡°The production team has already sent me the questions. Jiang Jiang, take a look. If there are any questions that you don¡¯t want to answer, I¡¯ll talk to them,¡± Xin¡¯an said. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, you can prepare the answers first.¡±
Jiang Xun took a look at the questions.
They were allmon questions, and some of them contained traps that were easy to lead the one who answered.
But Jiang Xun didn¡¯t say anything. She said to Xin¡¯an, ¡°There are no problems with these questions.¡±
Yicheng looked at it and said, ¡°This question asks if you know anything about the other guests. It¡¯s a trap. I¡¯m afraid the production team will lead it to Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t try to lead it there!¡± Jiang Xun sneered.
The system chimed in, ¡°Mess it up! Stir up trouble! The host is going to cause trouble!¡±
The viin in Jiang Xun¡¯s heart asked the system with a smile, ¡°Since you support me so much, don¡¯t you have any substantial support? Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to just encourage me verbally?¡±
The system was on guard. ¡°What do you want?¡±
Jiang Xun replied, ¡°Nothing much. For example, I¡¯ll organize an event where I can start a mission to earn back my merit points! Unlock the system store¡¯s ability to return merit points and such. You see, there are so many rebate software nowadays. Shopping on Chengbao and Pinxixi can even give me rebates. Your system can¡¯t be outdated, right? You should also give me some merit points or something.¡±
The system was speechless.
It stopped talking after that.
Every time it spoke, the host would have something waiting for it.
The system said, ¡°Host, I strongly rmend that you apply for the nning Department of our system after you die.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m still alive and well, stop cursing me! You really don¡¯t have any rebates? I¡¯m telling you, if you can give me some rebates, I¡¯ll definitely be more active in doing things.¡±
The system replied, ¡°I really don¡¯t! I can¡¯t apply for it either! Every time you submit your merit points, they will automatically enter our main system. I don¡¯t have the authority to give you rebates.¡±
Jiang Xun pursed her lips. She was just giving it a try. What if she seeded?
¡°Since there¡¯s no rebates, can you give me some skill books for free?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
Chapter 591 - 591 Don’t You Have Any Shame?
591 Don¡¯t You Have Any Shame?
The system replied, ¡°The system is under maintenance, please visitter.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±
The system replied, ¡°The system is under maintenance, please visitter.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°¡¡±
Hehe!
Look at how stiff you¡¯ve be!
The system heaved a sigh of relief when Jiang Xun finally stopped asking.
However, it didn¡¯t dare to make a sound and continued to disconnect.
*
The next day, after Jiang Xun came back from her morning run, she was styled by the makeup artist and stylist Yicheng had found.
Shi Xiaoya¡¯s schedule was full, but she introduced Yicheng to another very good makeup artist for Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun had a good foundation, so she could totally look good on camera even without makeup.
In ¡°My Other Half,¡± ¡°Our Day,¡± and ¡°elerated Flight,¡± Jiang Xun had appeared on the screen more than once without makeup.
However, because of the production team¡¯s operation, as well as Yon and Yuexi¡¯s presence, Yicheng had to use all his strength to let Jiang Xun suppress the two of them and get the limelight.
The stylist¡¯s style for Jiang Xun was beautiful and natural. It was not too grand, but it was very outstanding.
Xin¡¯an looked on from the side and kept taking pictures of Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun was quite satisfied with herself. The style this time was quite fresh for her.
Jiang Xun took a selfie and sent it to Mufeng.
Jiang Xun: [You haven¡¯t seen me like this either, have you?]
Mufeng was on the way to thepany. The chauffeur was driving and he was sitting in the back.
After receiving Jiang Xun¡¯s WeChat message, she clicked on the photo and couldn¡¯t help but zoom in to take a closer look.
Jiang Xun was dressed in a forest style this time.
All this while, the impression that Jiang Xun gave people was that she was either extremely healthy or pure.
But this time, there was no desire, only purity.
Her fair skin was so clean that it seemed to be transparent.
Even if it was magnified, there was no w or pore to be seen.
However, Jiang Xun never used beauty lenses for her selfies. She only used the front camera that came with her mobile phone. There were no beauty lenses or filters, and the camera lens could even make her look uglier.
The original 30% ws on her face would be highlighted 90% under the front camera.
Jiang Xun was able to withstand such a toxic lens.
Her eyebrows were drawn as if they weren¡¯t drawn, as if she had naturally grown up to look like that.
Mufeng¡¯s gaze fell on the area below the corner of Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes and a little inside her cheekbone. He circled the screenshot and sent it to Jiang Xun.
Mufeng: [You don¡¯t have a mole on your face.]
Jiang Xun: [Did you zoom in and take a closer look? The makeup artist did this on purpose.]
Mufeng: [Your face was originally so clean. Other people still need to cover up their ws. Why did the makeup artist even draw a mole for you?]
Jiang Xun: [The makeup artist told me while she was drawing that this is the trend now. I also think that it is quite special.]
Initially, Mufeng was not used to it. However, after looking at it for a long time, he felt that it was more pleasing to the eye.
However, he thought that it must be because the mole was drawn on Jiang Xun¡¯s face that it looked particrly pleasing to the eye. [It¡¯s pretty, mainly because it¡¯s on your face.]
Mufeng saved the photo and posted it on his moments. [My girlfriend looks like this today.]
Yan Beicheng: [I didn¡¯t expect you to be so disgusting when you¡¯re in love!]
Qi Chengzhi: [They¡¯re showing off their love too often.]
Qi Chengji: [Isn¡¯t it too much to post this early in the morning?]
Qi Chenglin: [Separated from your girlfriend again? Poor thing, you can only look at photos.]
Han Zhouli: [It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to it.]
There was a long string of replies from Chu Zhaoyang, Yan Huaian, Nan Jingheng, and the others.
There was nothing good to say anyway.
Mufengughed coldly. These people were just jealous. He had expected this and was used to it.
¡°Teacher Jiang.¡± The people from the production team came to the hotel to look for Jiang Xun. ¡°Are you ready? We can set off at any time.¡±
¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Jiang Xun nodded and got onto the bus with the staff from the production team.
¡°Teacher Jiang, we¡¯ll be shooting in the bus as well. We¡¯ll also have some questions for you.¡± The staff member said softly, ¡°We¡¯ve alreadymunicated with your assistant about the problem. If you see anything that¡¯s not good, we can still change it.¡±
¡°No need. I¡¯ve looked through these questions. I have no problem with them.¡± Jiang Xun had just finished her breakfast, but she was a little hungry after her makeup.
Fortunately, Xin¡¯an knew Jiang Xun well, so she brought a suitcase full of snacks.
Jiang Xun turned to Xin¡¯an. ¡°An¡¯an, is there anything to eat?¡±
As soon as she said this, Xin¡¯an opened the suitcase beside her feet, revealing arge box full of snacks.
Her skillful movements made the production team¡¯s staff stare at the box, speechless for a long time.
...
Xin¡¯an gave Jiang Xun a big bag of toast and a box of strawberry milk.
The box only contained packaged food. There was no fresh food.
Xin¡¯an was worried that they would have to record for the whole day and not know when it would end at night.
If she brought fresh and freshly prepared food, she was afraid that it would not taste good if it was left for a long time. If it was not fresh, it would not be good for Jiang Xun to have an upset stomach.
Fortunately, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t have any objections to the food. She ate whatever was given to her and was never picky. She had never asked for anything difficult to eat.
Jiang Xun opened the packaging of the toast, drank a mouthful of milk to moisten her throat, and then began to eat the toast in big mouthfuls.
The staff members were all speechless.
This was the first time they had seen a female celebrity who could eat so much!
Moreover, it shouldn¡¯t be a character setting, right?
After all, the cameras hadn¡¯t even started rolling yet.
They had worked with many celebrities on their shows.
...
No matter if they were men or women, they all had their own character in front of the camera.
Some of them did have such a personality, but their characteristics were magnified in front of the camera.
Some of them were deliberately created. It was not like this when the camera was not shooting, but once the camera was on, the character would be immediately disyed, as if they were filming a movie.
Some people¡¯s personalities were too different.
The first time they saw it, they were also shocked.
However, after seeing it a few more times, they were no longer shocked.
Some of them even specifically told the staff to tell them in advance when the cameras were on so that they could be prepared.
She understood everything after hearing it.
However, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t care if the camera was on or not and just ate like that.
She couldn¡¯t figure out if Jiang Xun was pretending.
However, the staff still told Jiang Xun, ¡°Teacher Jiang, we¡¯re ready to start filming. Are you nning to¡¡±
Jiang Xun¡¯s mouth was stuffed and she choked a little, so she took another big mouthful of milk.
¡°Jiang Jiang, do you want to have some ham?¡± Xin¡¯an asked.
Jiang Xun shook her head. ¡°The ham is too strong. It¡¯s not good to eat it in the car.¡±
The staff was a little surprised that Jiang Xun had even considered this.
Very few people would care about these things, not to mention a female star who was taken care of by many people.
¡°You can turn on the camera,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°You don¡¯t mind filming while I¡¯m eating, right? I¡¯m a little hungry. It won¡¯t be too convenient when we meet with the other guestster.¡±
Chapter 592 - 592 You Want To Trick My Sister Xun? No Way!
592 You Want To Trick My Sister Xun? No Way!
¡°We don¡¯t have any problems here,¡± The staff member said quickly and asked the cameraman to turn on the camera.
When it officially started, Jiang Xun continued to eat.
When the staff took out the question card and was about to ask, they found that Jiang Xun had finished the whole bag of toast.
The staff member was speechless.
!!
Why are you eating so fast?
She finished it in less than five minutes!
It really didn¡¯t dy the filming at all.
She was just about to ask Jiang Xun if she wanted to eat more when she saw that Xin¡¯an had already closed her luggage.
Alright, it seems like she¡¯s not eating anymore.
The staff member cleared her throat. ¡°Teacher Jiang, let¡¯s start filming.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded and finished the rest of the milk. She also rinsed her mouth with the milk.
¡°Teacher Jiang, did you set a goal for yourself when you came to participate in this program? What rank do you want to get?¡± The staff member asked.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Jiang Xun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t care what my ranking is. Anyway, the audience can see my acting skills. Even if I¡¯m eliminated in the first round, it¡¯s fine as long as the audience acknowledges my acting skills.¡±
The staff memberughed dryly. ¡°Teacher Jiang, what are you saying? The audience has already acknowledged your acting skills. How can you be eliminated in one round? Wouldn¡¯t this make the judges seem unfair? But don¡¯t worry, our judges are all famous directors, so it¡¯s very fair. Our show doesn¡¯t have any script or inside story, so if you have the ability, you can definitely be move further.¡±
Jiang Xun blinked innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that there¡¯s an inside story to your show. Since I¡¯m already here, I definitely can¡¯t let the show have any inside stories.¡±
The staff member was speechless.
What¡¯s going on?
Is it because of you that our show won¡¯t have any inside stories?
¡°When I talked about the possibility of me being eliminated in one round, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m obviously good at acting but I was eliminated by someone behind the scenes. It¡¯s because there¡¯s a possibility that my other opponents are better than me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve seen the guest list announced by your program. There are many very capable acting teachers,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°These are all very capable senior actors. I won¡¯t feel wronged for losing to anyone.¡±
The staff member was speechless.
Good fellow.
Jiang Xun¡¯s interview was a little difficult to cut.
Try cutting the back part. Jiang Xun wouldn¡¯t be scolded. The ones who would be scolded would be their production team.
They were going to carry a reputation that they might have some inside story.
However, if they cut the front out, Jiang Xun¡¯s words were too humble and she would attract too many fans.
As a new actor who had just entered the industry, she was full of respect for senior actors.
She had already won the Best Female Lead award and acted in ¡°Under The Starry Sky.¡± Her resume was really good among the neers.
Not to mention, although there was nock of capable guests participating in the show this time, not many of them actually won awards.
In fact, most of them were not much better than Jiang Xun.
However, if Jiang Xun¡¯s words were to be released, theizens would only think that Jiang Xun was being humble.
The staff member pinched the corners of her eyes andughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Jiang. I misunderstood.¡±
¡°Although you¡¯re not apologizing sincerely, it¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Xun said, but her face was full of disappointment.
She didn¡¯t receive any merit points.
The staff member¡¯s apology was just a casual remark.
It was just like a daily greeting.
To this staff member, her apology was probably just an excuse.
After the livestream of ¡°My Other Half¡± ended, her speed of collecting merits slowed down again.
She wanted to see if she could earn some more merit points in this show.
Who knew that she would not even receive a sincere apology at the beginning?
Jiang Xun looked at the staff member, her eyes full of disappointment.
The staff member was speechless.
Why did she feel like she had made a huge mistake when Jiang Xun was looking at her like that?
She really wasn¡¯t apologizing sincerely. Wasn¡¯t this just being polite?
Everyone was polite like this.
Why was Jiang Xun so serious?
However, Jiang Xun¡¯s look of condemnation was too strong. The staff couldn¡¯t stand it and was also stumped by Jiang Xun¡¯s words.
¡°Teacher Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The staff member was numb.
[Merit points +1]
Finally, she received one merit point. Jiang Xun thought that it was too difficult to get one.
However, when she looked at the staff member, she felt a little relieved.
At least, she was sincerely apologizing this time.
The staff member was speechless.
Why did Jiang Xun look so relieved, as if she had corrected a major mistake?
...
¡°Teacher Jiang, many of the guests invited by the production team this time are your acquaintances,¡± the staff member said. ¡°When the team is divided into groups, who do you want to be in a group with? Who do you not want to be in a group with?¡±
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really know many people. I¡¯m only closer to Teacher Gu Fei and Sister Yao,¡± Jiang Xun replied. ¡°I¡¯ve just finished filming ¡®Under The Starry Sky¡¯ with Teacher Gu Fei, but I haven¡¯t had the chance to work with him yet. I saw Teacher Gu Fei¡¯s performance on set, and it was really amazing. That was why I have always wanted to find an opportunity to work with Teacher Gu Fei. Thank you to the production team for giving me this opportunity to work with Teacher Gu Fei again. Furthermore, Teacher Gu Fei is the team leader, so I really want to join his team so that I can learn more from him.¡±
¡°My rtionship with Sister Yao is even better. Not only did we film ¡®Hell on Earth¡¯ and ¡®Under The Starry Sky¡¯ together, we even participated in ¡®My Other Half¡¯ together.¡±
The staff member was speechless.
¡°Cough! Teacher Jiang¡¡± The staff member tactfully reminded her. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to mention Youtai¡¯s program so clearly here. You can use something like ¡®romance¡¯ as a substitute.¡±
¡°Since it¡¯s Youtai, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to mention the show, right?¡± Jiang Xun asked, puzzled.
What¡¯s wrong with Youtai?
The staff member was speechless.
She was being polite just like her apology just now!
Did Jiang Xun really not understand or was she just ying dumb with her?
Why was this person so difficult to interview!
...
She said a lot of things that couldn¡¯t be broadcast.
When the time came, the shows she mentioned would have to be beeped out, and the subtitles would have to be reced with something like romance variety show.
At that time, theizens would definitely scold Xingke Station for being petty!
Xin¡¯an: ¡°¡¡±
Yicheng: ¡°¡¡±
Jiang Xun was definitely doing this on purpose!
Even though it might not be very kind of them tough when they saw how depressed the staff was, they still couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Xin¡¯an quickly picked up the thermos and pretended to drink to hide her smile.
Yicheng clenched his fist and covered the curve of his lips.
The production team was unkind enough toe up with these questions to set up a trap for Jiang Xun.
Hehe!
Xin¡¯an passionately posted on her moments. ¡°You want to trick my Sister Xun? No way!¡±
Jiang Xun had already told Mufeng about the production team¡¯s tricks.
However, Jiang Xun said that she had her own ways. She did not need Mufeng to do anything. Only then did Mufeng leave it to her.
Chapter 593 - 593 Is This Something You Should Be Saying?
593 Is This Something You Should Be Saying?
When he saw Xin¡¯an¡¯s moments, Mufeng knew that Jiang Xun must have started to fight back against the production team.
Mufeng sent Jiang Xun a WeChat message. [What did the production team do to you?]
After sending this message, the car arrived at thepany¡¯s entrance. Mufeng picked up his phone and got out of the car. He did not look at it again.
Jiang Xun was recording a show now, so she probably didn¡¯t have time to read his WeChat message.
It would not be toote to wait until Jiang Xun finished her work. He was not in a hurry.
¡°Then who do you not want to be in the same group as?¡± The staff member followed up with another question.
The staff member had been provoked by Jiang Xun¡¯s tricks in the previous questions and was even more persistent in asking them.
Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows and said with a faint smile, ¡°Actually, no matter who I want to be in a group with or who I don¡¯t want to be in a group with, I can¡¯t make my own decision! It still depends on the choice of the team. Choosing a team should also be two-way, where the team members are interested, and so is the team leader. Otherwise, if there are too many people choosing a certain leader and too few people choosing another leader, the number of people in each team will be uneven, and thepetition can¡¯t be carried out.¡±
The staff member¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Teacher Jiang, do you mean that you think that there will be a lot of people who will select a certain team leader, while there will be few people who will select a certain team leader?¡±
¡°Then which leader do you think is the most popr? Which leader is the least popr?¡± The staff couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. They could finally get Jiang Xun to say something explosive.
¡°How would I know? I was just saying it casually. Could it really be that the number of people in each team is so equal when ites to choosing?¡± Jiang Xun sneered. ¡°So, it¡¯s hard to say who will be on whose team in the end.¡±
¡°Which team do you want to join?¡± The staff member asked again.
¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you?¡± Jiang Xun asked, puzzled. ¡°I want to join Teacher Gu Fei¡¯s team. I¡¯ve worked with him before, so I¡¯m more familiar with him. He¡¯s good at acting, so I¡¯m very willing to join his team.¡±
Just as the staff member opened her mouth, Jiang Xun said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying that the other guests are bad. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know them well enough.¡±
Xin¡¯an saw that the staff member¡¯s eyes were even brighter than before. ¡°You¡¯ve worked with Teacher Su Yon many times, right? Don¡¯t you want to join Su Yon¡¯s team?¡±
Jiang Xun chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t the production team know that we don¡¯t get along?¡±
¡°Why would we know?¡± The staff member¡¯s mouth twitched awkwardly, and she looked a little flustered.
Jiang Xun sneered. ¡°Oh, then it seems that Teacher Su Yon¡¯s poprity is only average! There was so much trouble on Weibo before, but you didn¡¯t watch the show. It¡¯s obvious that you really don¡¯t care much about Teacher Su Yon.¡±
The staff member was speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t say that! Teacher Su Yon is very famous and has great acting skills. Otherwise, our show wouldn¡¯t have invited her to be a leader,¡± The staff member exined anxiously.
¡°Then let me ask you again, does the production team know that I don¡¯t get along with Su Yon?¡± Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows and asked.
The staff member was speechless.
Was Jiang Xun being interviewed or was the production team being interviewed?
¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m too busy with work, I didn¡¯t notice the news on the inte in time,¡± the staff member could only say awkwardly.
¡°That won¡¯t do. Since you¡¯re in charge of receiving artistes, how can you not know who¡¯s on good terms with whom and who¡¯s not? If you don¡¯t arrange it well and cause problems in the recording of the program, that¡¯s a mistake in your work. But doesn¡¯t your Xingke Station assess the staff¡¯s professional ability on a daily basis?¡±
The staff member was speechless.
Good Lord, she didn¡¯t want her job if when she came to meet Jiang Xun!
What if the station added her to the list of employees for the next round ofyoff?
If she had known earlier, she would not have epted this job involving Jiang Xun.
The director wanted her to set a trap for Jiang Xun when she asked her questions, and then edit itter to add to the highlight of the film.
Who knew that not only would Jiang Xun not jump into the pit, but the answers she gave might not even be possible to manipte well in the editing.
¡°Don¡¯t you know that Jiang Yuexi and I are half-sisters?¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I¡¯m not on good terms with Jiang Yuexi either because her mother was a mistress. She had an affair with Jiang Chengye while my mother was pregnant, and my mother was furious. Feng Nianzhen was already pregnant with Jiang Yuexi before my mother passed away. That¡¯s why Jiang Yuexi was an illegitimate daughter at first, but she entered the Jiang family with Feng Nianzhen. Feng Nianzhen became the new wife, and Jiang Yuexi became the youngdy of the Jiang family from being an illegitimate daughter.¡±
Staff member: ¡°Tea¡Teacher Jiang, is this something you should be saying?¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? Didn¡¯t you ask me who I don¡¯t like and who I don¡¯t want to be on the same team as? If you dare to ask, I¡¯ll dare to answer. I don¡¯t like Jiang Yuexi! I really don¡¯t want to be in the same team as her. Her mother went from being the mistress to being the wife, and along with Jiang Chengye, angered my mother to death. She even upied the position of the eldest daughter of the Jiang family for eleven years. Who wouldn¡¯t hate her? It¡¯s only natural that I hate her.¡±
¡°I just don¡¯t want to be in the same team as her,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Of course, this is just my own opinion. After all, I don¡¯t have the final say in this show. If she¡¯s really assigned to the same team as me, I can¡¯t do anything about it. We should cooperate properly when it¡¯s time to do so. After all, we should show our professionalism in our work.¡±
The staff member was speechless.
Jiang Xun seemed to have admitted that she hated Yuexi and had said a lot.
But why did it feel different from what the production team had expected?
What Jiang Xun said, how should she cut it?
The staff already wanted to grab her hair and feel sorry for theters.
Jiang Xun turned away. What did she not dare to say?
She wasn¡¯t the one who was embarrassed anyway.
Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let the audience know about Yuexi and Nianzhen?
She wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage if she said it.
The staff member didn¡¯t want to ask anymore. She wanted to give up.
But the director asked a new question through the headset, which was not among the questions he had given Jiang Xun yesterday.
The staff member wanted to say that she did not dare to ask.
But Jiang Xun was right in front of her, so she couldn¡¯t tell the director.
The director kept urging through his earpiece, ¡°Hurry up and ask, or you¡¯ll be at the destination soon!¡±
The staff member had no choice but to ask, ¡°Teacher Jiang, aren¡¯t you going to director Guo Qingchen and Teacher Su Yon¡¯s team?¡±
¡°Anything is fine, I¡¯m okay either way.¡± Jiang Xun said indifferently.
Today, the production team had to find some loopholes in her words.
Jiang Xun sneered. If the production team found a loophole in her n, she would ask the system to give the production team merit points.
The system was confused.
...
Swear it yourself, don¡¯t drag me along!
Besides, I can¡¯t give them merits, and they won¡¯t be able to use them.
This host was really very cunning.
Chapter 594 - 594 She Couldn’t Leave!
594 She Couldn¡¯t Leave!
¡°What kind of answer is the production team trying to get from this? Why don¡¯t you just tell me and I¡¯ll read it out?¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s expression turned cold.
¡°Teacher Jiang, what do you mean by this?¡± The staff member was stunned.
¡°You¡¯ve already asked me if I don¡¯t want to join another team. It seems like my answer didn¡¯t satisfy the production team, so you guys keep asking me this question.¡± Jiang Xun smirked sarcastically. ¡°So, why don¡¯t you tell me what kind of answer you want?¡±
¡°No, we didn¡¯t mean that.¡±
!!
¡°If you don¡¯t mean that, why are you asking the same question over and over again? It¡¯s like interrogating a criminal,¡± Yicheng said unhappily. ¡°Your production team better not go too far! You don¡¯t have a bottom line for the sake of traffic and hot topics! If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll leave even if we have to pay the penalty!¡±
The director had also heard Yicheng¡¯s intentions and knew that they couldn¡¯t push him too hard. They could only ask the staff to give up first.
¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The staff member hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s my mistake. I didn¡¯t do enough preparation and asked the same question.¡±
For some reason, the staff member suddenly remembered her insincere apology for the first time just now. Jiang Xun had looked at her with a condemning gaze.
¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± the staff quickly apologized.
[Merit points +1]
Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes lit up.
What a great production team this was!
She couldn¡¯t leave!
She had to stay!
When she was with other production teams, she relied on the antis to contribute merit points to her.
Jiang Xun believed that the antis would not let her down.
In addition to antis, even the staff of the production team could contribute merit points to her. It was really great!
What kind of celestial production team was this!
She took back her words about rejecting the production team!
Fortunately, Yicheng had epted this program for her. Otherwise, she would have lost a lot!
Jiang Xun¡¯s expression visibly rxed, and she even looked very happy.
Everyone in the car could feel that Jiang Xun was very happy.
The staff member was speechless.
The cameraman was speechless.
What happened to Jiang Xun?
Why are you so happy all of a sudden?
Did they do anything to make Jiang Xun happy?
The cameraman looked at the staff.
The staff shook her head innocently and confusedly. She really did not know what was going on.
The cameraman secretly sent a WeChat message to the staff. [I saw that Jiang Xun¡¯s mood improved twice after you apologized to her. Moreover, she¡¯s in a much better mood after this apology than yourst one. Maybe it¡¯s because you apologized to her that she¡¯s in a good mood?]
The staff member was speechless.
What was wrong with Jiang Xun?
Was Jiang Xun really happy because she had apologized to her?
However, if it was obviously not a sincere apology, Jiang Xun would still condemn her.
In order to verify her guess, the staff member said tentatively, ¡°Teacher Jiang, I¡¯m sorry?¡±
Jiang Xun frowned. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me for no reason?¡±
¡°Because I wasn¡¯t well prepared before, the questions I asked you were very unprofessional.¡± The staff carefully observed Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun found it funny when she saw the other party¡¯s probing.
The other party was probably trying to test if she could tell that she was sincerely apologizing.
Since the other party was so enthusiastic and willing to contribute merit points to her, Jiang Xun simply raised her hands and feet in approval and weed her!
¡°You don¡¯t have to say it if you¡¯re not sincerely apologizing,¡± Jiang Xun said with a straight face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
The staff member was speechless.
Jiang Xun really knew!
How did she tell?
Theizens all said that Jiang Xun was a genius.
Could this be what a genius was?
Could Jiang Xun tell if she was sincerely apologizing from her micro-expressions?
The staff member quickly adjusted her attitude and apologized to Jiang Xun again. ¡°Teacher Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll make sure to correct myself in the future and not make such mistakes again.¡±
[Merit points +1]
Jiang Xun smiled and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I know. Let¡¯s have a happy cooperation in the future!¡±
Just apologize to me a few more times.
The staff member eximed in surprise.
As expected, Jiang Xun¡¯s mood improved.
It was rumored that Jiang Xun loved to make antis apologize to her.
...
Could this be a special fetish of Jiang Xun?
Now, this hobby had extended to the people around her.
The staff member quickly sent a WeChat message to the cameraman. [It¡¯s confirmed. It¡¯s really because of the apology! And you need to apologize sincerely! Jiang Xun seemed to be able to tell if I was sincere in my apology from my micro-expressions. If it¡¯s a sincere apology, she would be very happy.]
The cameraman was confused.
What kind of positive energy was this?
The system was speechless.
You¡¯re all thinking too much. She¡¯s doing this purely because of the system notification.
Staff member: [You try it too. See if it¡¯s true. Please verify it.]
The cameraman cleared his throat and said to Jiang Xun, ¡°Teacher Jiang, I¡¯m sorry?¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Good Lord, there was still someone who took the initiative to offer merit points.
...
¡°You¡¯re not apologizing sincerely.¡± Jiang Xun shook her head and sighed.
The cameraman was speechless.
Why did he feel that Jiang Xun was like a quack?
¡°Teacher Jiang, I¡¯m sorry,¡± The cameraman said sincerely.
[Merit points +1]
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t mind letting the other party see that she was indeed happy. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡±
Jiang Xun was really curious. The other party had been busy filming and had never spoken to her. It was impossible that he had let her down!
But no matter what, the other party had contributed merit points.
Jiang Xun was very satisfied!
She knew that the two of them were probably doing a test.
However, it didn¡¯t matter as long as she got the merit points.
Moreover, Jiang Xun wanted to let them know that she could judge whether they were sincere in their apology or not. Only then would they apologize sincerely.
Therefore, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t mind showing it to them.
The cameraman racked his brains and said,¡±Because the questions weren¡¯t good just now, we may not be able to use your parts in the car. I¡¯m in charge of the shooting, so I have some responsibility. So, Teacher Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±
[Merit points +1]
Jiang Xun blinked. He felt sorry just like that?
The cameraman was also very good at self-hypnotizing.
After all, she could only gain merit points if the other party truly felt sorry.
However, the cameraman didn¡¯t do anything, but he apologized to her from the bottom of his heart, allowing her to gain merit points.
It showed that the cameraman was very good at self-suggestion, so good that he believed it himself, so he could apologize to her from the bottom of his heart.
He had talent!
¡°Then we¡¯re not filming anymore?¡± Jiang Xun asked again.
¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± The staff member exined. ¡°We can¡¯t film anything more now.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°Since I¡¯m not filming anymore, I¡¯ll look at my phone for a while.¡±
The staff member¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly hinted to the cameraman that he had to shoot this scene.
Chapter 595 - 595 The System Has Detected Malicious Intent
595 The System Has Detected Malicious Intent
When the time came, the main braodcast could be cut into Jiang Xun acting like a big shot in the car and not cooperating with the filming. She would be shown ying with her phone alone with a cold face and did not ept a small interview from the production team on the way to the site.
They could totally cut Jiang Xun¡¯s shots to show her as someone who was particrly arrogant because she became famous too quickly, who had a bad temper in private, who was not close to others, who was cold and willful.
In any case, Xingke Station¡¯s editing had always been able to boost a person¡¯s poprity and also destroy a person¡¯s poprity.
Let Jiang Xun be arrogant!
You feel that it¡¯spletely fine to offend an ordinary staff member, right?
The first thing she would teach Jiang Xun in the entertainment industry was not to offend the staff of variety shows.
In the variety shows that Jiang Xun had participated in in the past, she might not have had any friction with the staff of the show, or the editors of those shows were more professional and would not edit maliciously.
Therefore, Jiang Xun had a good reputation so far.
But when it came to Xingke Station, they had to follow their rules!
Even if there was no script, Xingke Station could still edit the variety show into a scripted one. There was an endless amount of maniption of the footage.
Jiang Xun had offended her today. Just you wait!
They could definitely cut the scene in the car and turn Jiang Xun¡¯s image into one of a cold, arrogant, bad-tempered, and difficult female star.
It wouldpletely destroy Jiang Xun¡¯s image and her poprity.
¡°Host, the system has detected malicious intent,¡± the system said.
¡°I felt it too,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Jiang Xun¡¯s intuition had always been on point.
Especially in the original world, that level of intuition was necessary to clear those things, and to prevent teammates or peers from other teams who came to join them from stabbing them in the back, pushing themselves out to be the scapegoat. After a long time, she had developed some intuition simr to a sixth sense.
When there was killing intent, malicious intent, and other negative emotions, especially when others were hostile to her, she could mostly sense it.
In the current world, there was much less malicious intent like in the original world, and it was not life-threatening.
Therefore, Jiang Xun did not care much about it.
It was rare for her to have such a strong feeling of malice towards her.
Jiang Xun nced at the staff member who had been asking her questions.
The staff member had a work pass around her neck with her name on it.
They were in the car and not far away from each other, and the small characters on the work permit were really not big, so she really couldn¡¯t read them clearly.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t give herself any superhuman vision. It was just ordinary vision.
At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded in her head. ¡°Host, do you want to see the name on the other party¡¯s work permit?¡±
¡°Hehe, name your price,¡± Jiang Xun said.
The system paused and replied, ¡°The host is getting more and more straightforward.¡±
Jiang Xun replied, ¡°Not really. I just know that you must want my merit points. Let¡¯s just get it over with.¡±
¡°Ahem, I think we¡¯re already very close to each other,¡± the system said.
¡°If we really have a tacit understanding, do you know what I¡¯m thinking now?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
The system asked, ¡°You want to see the name on the employee¡¯s id as soon as possible?¡±
¡°No,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I want to hear you say that based on our rtionship, you don¡¯t need to ask for merit points, and you can directly improve my vision.¡±
The system replied, ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s not possible. Talking about merits will hurt our rtionship.¡±
Jiang Xun chuckled. ¡°Hehe. That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying. What feelings can I have for a cold and ruthless system like you?¡±
Jiang Xun immediately turned hostile. ¡°Hurry up and give me a price! You¡¯re just a system, but you¡¯re so slow in doing things. Do you think that I won¡¯t report this to your superiors and ask them to change my system?¡±
The system replied, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to report this to my superior?¡±
Jiang Xun said, ¡°I found an inconspicuous gear icon in the upper right corner of the system store. I clicked on it out of curiosity. I found that there¡¯s an option for improvement suggestions. If you click on it, you can directly enter some of your suggestions for improvement of the system. I should be able to use this to give feedback to your customer service department, right?¡±
The system was speechless.
Jiang Xun said, ¡°You should have a customer service department, right? After all, ording to what you said, your management is so perfect, so there must be a customer service system.¡±
The system was speechless.
I was too careless. This host was really good at finding things.
She would just look into any corner there was.
The system said, ¡°Host, you only need to add points to the vision panel until it exceeds 100. Above the maximum range of 100, for every 10 points you add, your vision will increase a little. However, there is a time limit for this vision, and it will disappear once the time limit is exceeded.¡±
¡°How do you calcte the time limit?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
The system said, ¡°Above 100, every 10 merit points can increase vision by one point, and every 10 merit points can maintain the improved vision for one second. Every 20 merit points can increase vision by 2 points, and every 20 merit points can maintain the improved vision for two seconds. And so on.¡±
Jiang Xun said, ¡°You have so many ways to earn merit points! You really could make full use of any conditions to earn merits. When I die, I¡¯m going to see the system¡¯s nner and see which genius thought of all this.¡±
Jiang Xun chatted with the system in her mind while she added 10 ability points to the [Vision] panel and paid another 10 merit points. She used one second to look at the staff member¡¯s work pass.
She realized that her vision was still a littlecking.
However, she could clearly feel that it was much clearer than before.
So Jiang Xun increased it to 20 points and paid 20 merit points. She took another look and still needed a little more.
Although the edges were still a little blurry, she could already make out the rough outline of the words.
It wasn¡¯t like before, where she could only see three ck dots.
Jiang Xun added another 30 points to her vision and paid 30 merit points.
...
One second was more than enough for her.
Jiang Xun looked over again. This time, she clearly saw the name on the other party¡¯s work permit.
Liang Weiwei.
After Jiang Xun remembered it, she saw the lights on the camera sh.
Jiang Xun smiled and asked the cameraman, ¡°Teacher cameraman, since we¡¯re not filming the content in the car anymore, can we turn off the camera first? If I¡¯m caught looking at my phone, I¡¯m afraid that the result of the editing will be that I¡¯m looking at my phone coldly in the car and not cooperating with the filming.¡±
The cameraman was speechless.
You¡¯re thinking too much. They really would edit in this way.
Weiwei was speechless.
Did Jiang Xun have mind-reading skills?
How could she have guessed what she was thinking!
The cameraman turned off the camera. Jiang Xun then took out her phone and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t turn it on secretly. I¡¯ll find out.¡±
...
Jiang Xun unlocked her phone and saw a new message on WeChat.
Chapter 596 - 596 Making Jiang Xun Look Bad In Front Of Him
596 Making Jiang Xun Look Bad In Front Of Him
She opened it and saw that it was from Mufeng.
Jiang Xun was about to click on it when she suddenly said coldly, ¡°I advise you not to.¡±
The cameraman was speechless.
Weiwei was speechless.
The two of them had just seen Jiang Xun looking down at her phone.
Weiwei secretly hinted to the cameraman, who also felt that Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t see his movements at this time.
He tried to turn on the phone secretly, but Jiang Xun found out!
Jiang Xun raised her head and looked at the cameraman in disappointment. ¡°Teacher cameraman, aren¡¯t you going to apologize to me?¡±
The cameraman was speechless.
¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t turn on the camera.¡± Jiang Xun said disappointedly, ¡°You broke your promise.¡±
The cameraman didn¡¯t struggle this time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
[Merit points +1]
Jiang Xun focused on replying to Mufeng¡¯s WeChat message.
After she replied, they just so happened to arrive at Xingke Station.
Jiang Xun got out of the vehicle. After entering Xingke Station, the filming officially began.
The guests entered arge waiting hall one after another.
When Jiang Xun entered, she found that Yuexi was the only one in the waiting area.
Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows. Xingke Station was quite coquettish!
Yuexi did not expect to see Jiang Xun first under such circumstances.
Although there were also cameramen and staff present, it still felt awkward.
¡°Big sister,¡± Yuexiposed herself and called out.
Jiang Xun saw that Yuexi¡¯s makeup couldn¡¯t hide her fatigue and haggardness.
She didn¡¯t know if she was anxious because she was trying to please the Gu family, or if she was tired from Nianzhen¡¯s constant bickering.
Nianzhen couldn¡¯t walk now and could only sit in a wheelchair all day.
She couldn¡¯t ept the current situation.
When she had just woken up, she had thought that it was Chengye who had caused her harm.
She still thought so, but now she had another target toin to, Yuexi.
She really thought that she had gone to Chengye to ask for benefits for Yuexi, which was why she had gotten into a car ident.
If it wasn¡¯t for Yuexi, she wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble.
She asked Yuexi that after how much she had sacrificed, why was she still devoted to the Gu family.
This made Nianzhen very angry. She called Yuexi every day, asking her to go home.
Since Yuexi didn¡¯t want to go back, Nianzhen asked the nurse to push her to find her.
When Yuexi returned home, Nianzhenined that she had ended up in this state because of Yuexi.
Yuexi was extremely annoyed. Nianzhen had tortured her.
This was what Jixuan had told her.
Jixuan was now busy withpany matters and could not go there as often as he used to.
However, he still took some time every week to visit Nianzhen.
He was also the one who hired a caretaker for Nianzhen.
However, every time Jixuan visited, Nianzhen would still me him.
She med him for not thinking about her.
She med him for not speaking up for her in front of Chengye.
She med Jixuan for not taking the opportunity to give her and Yuexi some benefits and shares even though he was already in power in Chengye Group.
Nianzhen scolded Jixuan, saying that his surname was indeed Jiang. Even though he was a flesh and blood that fell from her body, he still ced the Jiang family first and did not value her, his biological mother, enough.
Jixuan wanted toin that Nianzhen scolded Yuexi every day, but she still didn¡¯t forget to help Yuexi at such a critical time.
Jixuan was just going to visit Nianzhen.
He wanted to have a good chat with Nianzhen, but she didn¡¯t give him the chance.
Jixuan simply sat there and let her scold him.
Every time Nianzhen¡¯s words went in one ear and out the other, he would not pay much attention.
He was only there toplete his task. He went to check on Nianzhen as if he was checking in at work. He wanted to make sure that she was doing well and that the caretaker had not neglected her.
With him visiting Nianzhen frequently, the caretaker didn¡¯t dare to neglect her.
That was enough.
Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows and said very directly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be close to me in front of the camera. Everyone knows what our rtionship is, so I¡¯m afraid that the audience will feel disgusted if I pretend to be close to you in front of the camera.¡±
Yuexi was so stifled by Jiang Xun that she could not breathe. She looked terrible and her facial features were stiff.
Jiang Xun found a seat far away from Yuexi and sat down.
...
When the director of ¡°In Position, Shoot,¡± Yang Guixin, saw this scene, he rubbed his hands and said excitedly, ¡°We have to include this scene in the clip. Jiang Xun and Jiang Yuexi are sisters at odds with each other. The audience loves to watch this kind of contradictory topic! Capture footage of them well.¡±
The assistant director, Wu Xiangtao, praised, ¡°Director Yang, you¡¯re really good at this. You invited both Jiang Yuexi and Jiang Xun. Their rtionship is so bad that it¡¯s impossible for them to pretend to be on good terms in front of the camera. There must be a lot of things where they don¡¯t get along.¡±
¡°There¡¯s also Su Yon. Su Yon has lost to Jiang Xun twice. She must hate Jiang Xun.¡± Xiangtao asked, ¡°Why did you think of getting all three of them here? That¡¯s too amazing! More importantly, they¡¯re all here.¡±
¡°Usually, when artistes don¡¯t get along and know that the other party ising, they either won¡¯t let the other partye or they themselves won¡¯te. A situation like this had never happened before. With the three of them in the same frame, it could be said to be the greatest showdown of the century!¡±
Guixin¡¯s face was flushed red from Xiangtao¡¯s ttery, and his ego was particrly inted.
¡°It¡¯s also because of your cooperation that no one spread the news.¡± Guixin said with certainty, ¡°The name list was hidden very well and wasn¡¯t leaked. Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know that Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi woulde, so she was willing to attend.¡±
¡°But Jiang Xun should have guessed by now that our production team deliberately concealed it.¡± Weiwei came over and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s why the answers she gave in the car just now made it impossible for us to cut out the content for the broadcast.¡±
The effect of Jiang Xun¡¯s words was either to make the audience scold the production team or to make the audience praise her.
However, this was not what the production team wanted.
¡°If you can¡¯t cut it out, then don¡¯t broadcast it. We can¡¯t let her get away with it anyway.¡± Guixin¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Look at her attitude! We¡¯re already giving her face by inviting her, but she¡¯s actually unhappy.¡±
Weiwei took the opportunity to say, ¡°I think she must¡¯ve guessed it. We intentionally hid the fact that Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi are also attending so that she would attend. That¡¯s why she¡¯s angry.¡±
...
Xiangtao nced at Weiwei. Weiwei¡¯s words seemed to be pertinent and even seemed to be speaking up for Jiang Xun, but in reality, he was making Jiang Xun look bad in front of Guixin.
It seemed like Jiang Xun had offended Weiwei.
Weiwei had always been petty and looked down on female celebrities.
He felt that female celebrities had unspoken rules and that they were fake.
However, Xiangtao felt that Weiwei was just jealous.
He was jealous of her, and he didn¡¯t like her, so he found an excuse to say such things.
Chapter 597 - 597 Smearing Jiang Xun’s Name
597 Smearing Jiang Xun¡¯s Name
¡°Ha!¡± Guixin sneered, ¡°What is there for her to be angry about? The production team had invited her because they thought highly of her. And why didn¡¯t she think about it in a different way? The production team had deliberately concealed Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi¡¯s presence in order to invite her. In other words, the production team had racked their brains to invite her. She should feel honored. After all, Xingke Station is such a big station, and we¡¯re such a popr show. If we¡¯re thinking of all sorts of ways to invite her, isn¡¯t that a great affirmation of her abilities?¡±
Guixin nced at Weiwei. ¡°Xiao Liang, I know that you¡¯re very unhappy with Jiang Xun¡¯s answers just now. You must hate her. However, you don¡¯t have to beat around the bush in front of me. If you have something against her, you can just tell me. No matter what, Jiang Xun is an outsider. She¡¯s just a small artiste. We¡¯re in the same team, so we¡¯re colleagues andrades. Between you and her, I¡¯ll definitely stand on your side.¡±
Weiwei¡¯s face turned pale and she started to tremble nervously.
She knew that Guixin was reminding her.
She shouldn¡¯t try to y tricks in front of Guixin.
Guixin could see through her little cleverness with a single nce.
Guixin could suppress Jiang Xun, but she could not use him to suppress Jiang Xun.
¡°Director, I didn¡¯t¡¡± Weiwei wanted to exin that she didn¡¯t mean it that way, but when she saw Guixin¡¯s increasingly cold expression, Weiwei finally realized that no matter how she exined, Guixin would not believe her.
Her little bit of skill was really not enough in front of Guixin.
Weiwei quickly lowered her head and admitted her mistake. ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry. I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±
Guixin sneered. ¡°I¡¯m also very angry that Jiang Xun is so uncooperative. If I¡¯m angry, I can mess with her on the show. But you can¡¯t use me just because you have a problem with Jiang Xun. Xiao Liang, I¡¯ve been in this line of work for decades. To be able to get to where I am today, I¡¯ve seen all kinds of demons and ghosts. Don¡¯t show off that little bit of skill of yours in front of me.¡±
Weiwei quickly burst into tears. ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong. I¡ How would I dare to make use of you! I was just angry with Jiang Xun and didn¡¯t think much of it. I was too stupid. Director, please don¡¯t stoop to my level.¡±
Guixin waved his hand, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t do it again. As for Jiang Xun, as long as she¡¯s on this show, she won¡¯t have a good time.¡±
¡°She wants to use our show to be famous, yet she doesn¡¯t fit in with the persona that our show has given her. What kind of good things is she thinking of!¡± Guixin said coldly, ¡°If you want to get something, you have to pay. She doesn¡¯t want to give anything and doesn¡¯t cooperate with us. She gave us problems and we couldn¡¯t even edit anything.¡±
¡°She¡¯s been participating in Feng Videos¡¯ variety shows ever since she made her debut, but Feng Videos¡¯ variety shows aren¡¯t popr. She¡¯s never participated in Xingke Station¡¯s variety shows, so she doesn¡¯t know how a good variety show is produced,¡± Xiangtao said.
¡°Not bad.¡± Guixin nodded. ¡°She thinks that I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything just because I can¡¯t cut up the footage in the car?¡±
Guixin trembled coldly. ¡°You want to show off your power to our production team the moment you arrive. Who do you think you are?! I really have to let her know how a really popr variety show is created.¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t use the interview in the car, then don¡¯t,¡± Guixin said coldly. ¡°But we definitely can¡¯t let her off so easily.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Hu Mingyang?¡± Guixin shouted.
Not long after, a short-haired young man in a loose ck short-sleeved T-shirt ran over. ¡°Director.¡±
¡°Contact the marketing ounts and inte trolls that we¡¯re working with. Tell them that Jiang Xun didn¡¯t cooperate with the production team during the shooting in the car in the morning and acted like a big shot. She didn¡¯t answer our questions properly and made things difficult for the production team¡¯s staff. Anyway, you know this trick, so I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± Guixin said.
¡°Alright.¡± Mingyang immediately went to do it.
Guixin sneered. Dissing Jiang Xun would not affect their show.
In any case, there would definitely be someone in their program responsible for blocking the trending searches.
Jiang Xun was not the one they were originally going to do this to, but since Jiang Xun was not cooperating, he would let her have it.
He brought up the show¡¯s topics and hot topics.
With so many ck spots and topics, their show¡¯s poprity would be equally high.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know that Guixin couldn¡¯t even wait to finish recording the show and had already arranged for people to defame her.
Not long after, the guests came in one after another.
Everyone made their own introductions. When they first met, they were all very polite and had not exploded yet. They would only reveal their personality and methods in thepetition.
¡°Jiang Jiang!¡± The moment Qiyao entered, she looked for Jiang Xun first.
Jiang Xun also got up and pulled Qiyao over to sit with her.
After everyone got to know each other, they split into a few small circles and chatted. Those with better social skills shuttled back and forth in these small circles, introducing themselves one by one and chatting with others.
Qiyao had once said that she was the worst at socializing.
Jiang Xun, on the other hand, was not very interested in this aspect.
If someone came to chat with her, she would have a good chat. If there was no one, she would just sit there and have some peace.
Therefore, while the others were standing and chatting, Jiang Xun and Qiyao sat down and chatted by themselves.
At this moment, she suddenly heard someone beside her ask, ¡°By the way, about Tan Jingsheng¡¯s new song, how¡¯s your discussion going?¡±
Qiyao was originally chatting with Jiang Xun when she suddenly heard the words ¡°Tan Jingsheng.¡±
She didn¡¯t expect to hear Jingsheng¡¯s name here.
Ever since ¡°My Other Half¡± ended, she had been in contact with Jingsheng.
However, they didn¡¯t contact each other much. asionally, they would chat a few words on WeChat and like the posts in their moments.
Previously, Jingsheng had also mentioned that they could go out for a meal or something.
However, both of them had work to do, and they never had free time together, so they kept dragging it out and never mentioned going out for a meal.
It wasn¡¯t like when they were filming. Although they only met once a week, they were together all day.
Although they still kept in touch and chatted asionally, Qiyao always felt that she was getting further and further away from Jingsheng.
Now that she heard his name, Qiyao subconsciously stopped talking and pricked up her ears to listen to the conversation about Jingsheng.
Two singers, Bili and Wenqiao, were the ones talking about Jingsheng.
The one who asked was Wenqiao.
Bili shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re still in discussion. He said that he doesn¡¯t n on giving the rights to anyone else to sing the song.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a pity. His song is really good,¡± Wenqiao said. ¡°I remember that the first time he sang was on a variety show, right? What¡¯s his name again?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t remember either. I only remember that it was a romance show. Later, someizens took a section of his song and posted it on the inte,¡± Bili said.
Chapter 598 - 598 She Doesn’t Even Put Us In Her Eyes
598 She Doesn¡¯t Even Put Us In Her Eyes
¡°Yes, I also heard about it on Weibo,¡± Wenqiao said. ¡°I¡¯ve also asked Tan Jingsheng, but he didn¡¯t let me sing either.¡±
¡°What did he tell you?¡± Bili asked. ¡°He told me that this song is very meaningful to him, so he won¡¯t give away the rights so easily.¡±
¡°He told me the same thing,¡± Wenqiao said in surprise.
Qiyao¡¯s face heated up when she heard that.
!!
¡°Jiang Jiang¡¡± Qiyao said softly.
¡°If you want to talk about something that has nothing to do with the show, I think it¡¯s best if we talk about it in private.¡± Jiang Xun pointed at the microphone on her clothes and reminded Qiyao.
If she wanted to say anything rted to Jingsheng, she would be recorded.
¡°With Xingke Station¡¯s unscrupulous behavior, even if what you say has nothing to do with the show, as long as it can increase the show¡¯s poprity, they will definitely release the content you say,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Qiyao finally reacted and said with lingering fear, ¡°Thank God you reacted quickly and reminded me. I almost forgot.¡±
¡°It¡¯s best not to even secretly try here.¡± Jiang Xun reminded Qiyao.
After getting along with her for a long time, she knew that Qiyao was very big-hearted. She was a girl who was sometimes careful, but sometimes careless.
There were many times when one did not notice these small details.
As expected, Qiyao looked at Jiang Xun in confusion when she heard what she said.
¡°Didn¡¯t you always secretly whisper to CEO Qin?¡± Qiyao asked bluntly.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Jiang Xun coughed awkwardly and scratched the tip of her nose with her index finger. ¡°That¡¯s different. There were very few guests on ¡°My Other Half.¡± There were only four pairs of guests in total, and we lived separately. No one could hear us after we take off the mic.¡±
¡°But there are a lot of people here, and everyone is sitting very close to each other. Even if you turn off your own mic, there are still others around. They might even listen to you and your voice might caught by the production team. They might even boost the audio and cut out the information.¡± Jiang Xun lowered her voice.
Qiyao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re here to remind me. Otherwise, I¡¯d be in big trouble!¡±
Qiyao pouted. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to record a show at Xingke Station.¡±
Guixin had heard everything that Jiang Xun and Qiyao had said.
Xiangtao was speechless for a moment before he asked in confusion, ¡°Since Jiang Xun knows that we can hear her, why did she still bring the microphone to Zhang Qiyao and say this?¡±
Guixin sneered, ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t care that we can hear her. In other words, she doesn¡¯t put us in her eyes at all, so it doesn¡¯t matter even if we hear her.¡±
If Jiang Xun cared a little, she would at least turn off the microphone.
After a while, the host of the program, Xu Jinxuan, walked in. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the host, Xu Jinxuan.¡±
¡°This season¡¯s ¡®In Position, Shoot¡¯ has weed new rules,¡± Jinxuan said. ¡°In addition to the three judges this season, there are also three team leaders. The teachers are free to choose their team leaders. We will go through three rounds of voting. The first round will be for the members to choose their team leader and vote for the team they want to join.¡±
¡°At the same time, the team leaders will also choose the 15 members they want. In these two rounds of voting, those whose votes match each other will automatically be on the same team. In the second round, the two sides will enter the stage of choosing. The three team leaders will choose their members from the remaining members who had not been matched. The members can also make a reverse selection, whether they agreed to join the team leader¡¯s team or not. In the third round, the team leader will choose the members from the remaining members who have not chosen a team. Members cannot reverse the selection, and the selection will automatically stop when the team is full.¡±
¡°In the third round, the order in which the team leaders choose their members will be decided by the number of votes they get in the first round. The team leader with the most members will be given priority in the third round,¡± Jinxuan said.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s first invite our three leaders to meet everyone.¡± After Jinxuan finished speaking, the door behind him opened.
Qingchen, Gu Fei, and Yon were standing side by side inside the door.
The three of them walked out together and stood in front of the participants.
Some people couldn¡¯t help but mutter that Yon was only 26 years old this year.
Although she entered the industry early and started acting since she was young, it didn¡¯t mean that she could be the team leader here and direct their acting.
Of course, those who thought that way were all older than Yon or actors around her age.
They felt that although Yon¡¯s acting skills were good, she wasn¡¯t good enough to guide them.
Especially since Yon had lost to Jiang Xun twice, it meant that Yon¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t that great!
As for the few singers, idols, and small-time actors who had just entered the industry, it was not a big deal.
They felt that Yon was quite powerful.
¡°Let¡¯s first ask the three leaders to talk about the situation and advantages of their teams so that the members can understand and choose the team they like.¡± Jinxuan said.
Qingchen and the other two acted humbly.
¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Guo Qingchen, a director,¡± Qingchen said.
The members present also gave him face and pped. ¡°Director Guo!¡±
¡°Damn! Director Guo, how could we not know who you are?¡±
¡°I really like the ¡®Fate¡¯s Intervention¡¯ you directed!¡±
No one mentioned ¡°Nine Days,¡± and Qingchen was already very satisfied.
He smiled humbly and said, ¡°Thank you, thank you. I won¡¯t say anything else. Although I¡¯m not a famous director, at least I have some representative works and my results are not bad. Moreover, my professionalism as a director is not bad. If you join my team, I¡¯ll be a very professional director, and we can discuss how to act together. I can exin things to everyone from a professional director¡¯s point of view.¡±
With that said, Qingchen had Gu Fei do the talking.
Gu Fei picked up the microphone and said, ¡°I may not know how to direct, but I do know how to act. We can discuss some of our experiences in acting. Also, I¡¯ll say one more thing! Jiang Jiang, why don¡¯t you join my team?¡±
No one had expected Gu Fei to suddenly add such a line and specifically point out Jiang Xun¡¯s presence.
Everyone looked at Jiang Xun, who suddenly became the focus of the audience.
Yuexi gritted her teeth.
When she came here, she was an invisible person, a small supporting role.
And because everyone knew about what had happened at home, it caused everyone to look at her weirdly after she came.
They was also very perfunctory when she greeted her. Out of courtesy, they chatted for a while and then left her to find someone else.
But what about Jiang Xun?
...
She became the focus of attention.
Gu Fei had even personally asked Jiang Xun to join his team.
Jiang Xun¡¯s starting point was clearly much lower than hers!
¡°On the way here, the production team asked me which team I wanted to join,¡± Jiang Xun said loudly. ¡°I said I wanted to join your team the most, Teacher Gu.¡±
Gu Fei also felt that he had gained a lot of face from Jiang Xun¡¯s straightforward roll call.
Chapter 599 - 599 Overpraising
599 Overpraising
¡°You usually call me Brother Gu. Why are you treating me like an outsider now?¡± Gu Fei continued to chuckle.
Everyone was even more shocked.
Was Jiang Xun on such good terms with Gu Fei?
They had never heard of it before!
!!
However, Gu Fei¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Xun was far too friendly!
They hade here to participate in thepetition, and the younger ones hoped to take this opportunity to have more scenes.
The older ones hoped to use this show to prove their acting skills and be famous again.
As such, very few of the guests attending this event had a good rtionship with Gu Fei.
There were some artists from Gu Fei¡¯spany among them.
Gu Fei was thepany¡¯s shareholder, but he did not manage thepany¡¯s affairs and was only responsible for promoting the artistes that needed to be promoted.
Thus, thepany got Gu Fei to mention their artistes on the show.
Those artistes treated Gu Fei as their boss, so they naturally had not seen this side of him.
That was why most of them were not familiar with Gu Fei.
Seeing how friendly Gu Fei was toward Jiang Xun, they were both surprised and a little jealous.
Jiang Xun¡¯s connections were already so wide, but she still wanted to snatch the opportunity from them. It was really too much!
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t need to worry about acting!
Jiang Xun smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this apetition? If you¡¯re calling me so kindly, people will think I¡¯m using the back door.¡±
Gu Fei waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve already joined my team, so we¡¯re on the same team. There¡¯s no need to talk about going through the back door or not!¡±
Jinxuan was about to signal Yon to speak.
Gu Fei quickly said, ¡°Let me say onest thing! Jiang Jiang, we¡¯ve made the deal! You promised me that you would join my team, so you have toe! Whether our team can win or not, it¡¯s all on you!¡±
Everyone was speechless.
¡°Oh!¡±
Gu Fei¡¯s words were a little too confident.
Although Jiang Xun could be considered a very well-known person among them, her acting skills were definitely not the best.
Why?
Gu Fei had actually promoted Jiang Xun to such a high position?
He would definitely win with Jiang Xun around?
Gu Fei was praising Jiang Xun way too highly!
With the camera and mic around, no one could say anything.
However, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the production team had already decided on a ranking for Jiang Xun internally.
Was she a member of the royal family arranged by the production team?
Otherwise, why would he support her so much?
Or did Jiang Xun bring money in?
The corner of Jiang Xun¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Brother Gu, just believe me. Don¡¯t make me a target. What kind of grudges do I have to face?¡±
Everyone was speechless.
They only thought that Gu Fei was on good terms with Jiang Xun!
Who would have thought that Jiang Xun would be so close to Gu Fei that she would actually joke around so casually in public?
That was Gu Fei!
He was definitely a domestic S-list male actor, a movie king with ten billion box office earnings!
As long as he was in the movie, the box office was guaranteed, and the audience would be willing to pay to watch it!
In fact, the audience even believed Gu Fei!
As long as he acted in it, he believed that the quality of the film would be good and it was worth watching.
Gu Fei cupped his hands in apology. ¡°My bad, my bad. I was too excited to see you, and I was afraid that you¡¯d be snatched away by another team!¡±
Gu Fei stopped talking and let Yon continue.
Yon saw how much Gu Fei was praising Jiang Xun, so she said, ¡°Jiang Jiang¡¯s acting skills are really good. Wepeted for the same role twice, but I lost to Jiang Jiang both times. With Jiang Jiang¡¯s acting skills, she is totally capable of ruling the world.¡±
Gu Fei and Jiang Xun frowned at the same time.
Yon was really overpraising her.
She was too obvious.
Yon continued, ¡°I also hope that Jiang Jiang can join my team. Jiang Jiang, although you¡¯ve already promised Teacher Gu, you can still consider me. We¡¯re both girls of the same age, so we can talk more casually and have more topics to talk about. Besides, we¡¯re both ying female roles, so there¡¯s more to discuss.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t dare to ept the previous ¡®totally capable of ruling the world.¡¯ My acting skills aren¡¯t so good that I¡¯m invincible.¡± Jiang Xun said indifferently, ¡°Also, Teacher Su, you may have misunderstood my age. We¡¯re six years apart, so we can¡¯t be considered to be of the same age.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
¡°Jiang Xun is so direct!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but whisper.
Although it would be picked up by the mic, it was fine.
Jiang Xun had dared to say it, so why would she be afraid of other people¡¯sments?
...
¡°That¡¯s a little too direct!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a little awkward.¡±
¡°Actually, Teacher Su has good intentions. She has already taken the initiative to express her goodwill. Jiang Xun¡¯s attitude is a little too much.¡±
Yon smiled and acted magnanimous, as if she didn¡¯t want to stoop to Jiang Xun¡¯s level.
¡°It all depends on Jiang Jiang¡¯s choice. I¡¯m not partial either way.¡± Yon looked a little lonely. ¡°Of course, Jiang Jiang probably thinks that I won¡¯t be of much help to her in acting.¡±
Qiyao was furious, but she couldn¡¯t say anything, or it would be too easy for Jiang Xun to be ndered.
However, Qiyao didn¡¯t care if the mic was there or if it would be picked up by the person next to her. She still whispered to Jiang Xun, ¡°What does Su Yon mean? Brother Gu is used to joking with you because he¡¯s close to you. But Su Yon is obviously praising you to death.¡±
Jiang Xunughed. ¡°Let her do it. I¡¯m strong enough, so she can praise me but she won¡¯t be able to praise me to death.¡±
Qiyao¡¯s eyes were starry. Jiang Jiang was so strong!
¡°She¡¯s so thick-skinned. Her acting skills can¡¯t help you a lot? They can¡¯t even help at all!¡± Qiyao pouted and rolled her eyes at Yon.
Guixin said excitedly, ¡°Did the cameraman capture the way Zhang Qiyao rolled her eyes just now?¡±
...
The cameraman replied that he had captured it and Guixin nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Very good! Also, the scene that Zhang Qiyao had just told Jiang Xun must be broadcasted! Put a few words in the trailer!¡±
He had indeed invited the right people!
Wasn¡¯t this conflict material?
Yon said a few more things to pull yers to her team.
Then, it was time for the voting.
Jiang Xun did not hesitate to pick Gu Fei¡¯s team.
Qiyao made the same choice.
She would go wherever Jiang Xun went anyway.
Gu Fei might not necessarily choose her, but she still wanted to give it a try.
After the three leaders had finished choosing, Jinxuan came to announce the answers and the votes that the leaders had gotten.
¡°The ones who have joined Teacher Gu Fei¡¯s team are Jiang Xun and Zhang Qiyao!¡± Jinxuan mumbled, and there were two more people who joined Gu Fei¡¯s team.
After three rounds of selection, the members of each team were finally decided.
Yuexi was invisible in this round. She had a bad reputation and no connections, so she was in the third round and was waiting to be the leader¡¯s final choice.
The other singers and idols all had some connections and fame, as well as the managementpanies behind them.
The leaders still gave them face and selected them all.
Yuexi did not expect to be thest one.
The other selected people had already taken their seats in their respective teams. The seats around her were all empty, leaving Yuexi standing alone.
Chapter 600 - 600 You Don’t Need To Describe It As “Low-Quality�
600 You Don¡¯t Need To Describe It As ¡°Low-Quality¡±
Yuexi sat there feeling humiliated. Everyone had been chosen except for her.
This showed how much she was despised!
Yuexi couldn¡¯t help but feel resentful. If Chengye had helped her contact some people, even if it was just one of the leaders, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such an embarrassing state.
In the end, only Yon¡¯s team had an empty seat.
Therefore, Yuexi automatically joined Yon¡¯s team.
Qiyao had alreadyined to Jiang Xun about Yon in a low voice, so she seemed to have thrown away her burden and had no scruples now.
At this moment, she was even more excited toin to Jiang Xun. ¡°Jiang Yuexi is also in Su Yon¡¯s team. When they meet, their team will be very lively.¡±
¡°No matter what, it¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re not in the same team as them.¡± Jiang Xun saw that Qiyao was so fearless, so what was there to be afraid of?
She couldn¡¯t just let Qiyao say everything and wait for the show to broadcast so that theizens¡¯ firepower would be focused on Qiyao, right?
¡°They can do whatever they want, let¡¯s just focus on our acting,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Qiyao nodded. ¡°Before I came, I read the insights you gave me. And I¡¯ve started reading from the beginning again. Because I realized that as my acting skills improved, when I look at it from the beginning, I¡¯m making new discoveries.¡±
¡°The three teams have gathered. Now, let¡¯s look at the rules of the first match,¡± Jinxuan said. ¡°The scene that you will be acting out will be given by the production team. Each team will send one member, and three teams will provide three members to act in a scene together. Only one person could win each scene, and the winning team has the right to choose the performance segment before the next game. Every round, the actor representing the team will have to be changed until the end of the 15 scenes. After the first elimination round, the team with the most members would have the right to choose members from the remaining two teams. The leader of the team with the least number of members will step down, and will be on the judging panel.¡±
¡°The team with the second least number of remaining members can choose their members from the team with the least remaining members,¡± Jinxuan said.
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qingchen didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Choosing members means that the team in first ce selects all the members they want, and the leftovers will be in the team in second ce?¡±
¡°No, the selection rules are like this. The team in first ce has the right to choose first and could choose one first. The team in second ce would pick after that. After that, the first ce team will choose another one, and the second ce team will choose another one. Both sides will take turns to choose.¡± Jinxuan exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that the selection range for the first team isrger. The team in first ce could directly choose from the second and third teams, and the second ce¡¯s team leader could not object. The second-ce team leader could only choose from the third-ce team. This does not mean that the second-ce team leader would choose from the leftovers after the first-ce team has chosen. Both sides will take turns to choose, and the second team will still be able to choose the members they like.¡±
Qiyao pouted and whispered to Jiang Xun, ¡°Thispetition system is designed to make the team members look like goods. It¡¯s a bit disrespectful. And there¡¯s even picking and choosing.¡±
¡°This is Xingke Station¡¯s foundation.¡± Jiang Xun said coldly, ¡°Think about it carefully. Their variety shows are all simr in style. The rules are different, but the core is the same.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve even watched their other programs?¡± Qiyao asked in surprise.
¡°Since I¡¯ve epted this program, I need to understand the usual methods that Xingke Station uses.¡± Jiang Xun said indifferently, ¡°To avoid suffering a loss.¡±
Qiyao was speechless.
If Jiang Xun had 800 minds, she was afraid that she would lose two.
Qiyao whimpered and hugged Jiang Xun¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°I suddenly realized that my IQ is quite average. I must follow you closely, or I¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. Jiang Jiang, please don¡¯t leave me behind.¡±
Jiang Xun patted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
As for Qiyao¡¯s IQ, it was probably at the level of an ordinary person.
The level of ordinary people was indeed quite average.
Jiang Xun did not refute Qiyao¡¯s words.
¡°However, since Xingke Station¡¯s methods are so low-quality, why did you still participate?¡± Qiyao asked again.
Qiyao¡¯s words hit the heart of the production team¡¯s staff.
The production team staff was speechless.
You don¡¯t need to describe it as ¡°low-quality.¡±
They were just trying to increase the program¡¯s viewership.
The audience and the other guests didn¡¯t notice this, only you guys have an opinion.
Guixin gritted his teeth. ¡°Jiang Xun and Zhang Qiyao don¡¯t care about the production team at all. They clearly know that we can hear what they say, but they are still so unscrupulous!¡±
These two people really angered him to death!
He was going to teach these two a lesson!
So what if Jiang Xun and Qiyao had a backer?
This was the entertainment industry, this was a variety show. He didn¡¯t even bully them!
It¡¯s just that their performance on the show caused their reputation to be bad!
If they had the ability, they could spend their own money and find a way to clear their name!
¡°I just know myself and my enemy, and I will never lose a hundred battles,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t know that Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi were there. I just wanted to observe Xingke Station¡¯s past methods to avoid falling for it. Later on, I found out that Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi wereing too, but I couldn¡¯t quit since I had already signed the contract. It¡¯s not my fault, so why should I hide and still have to pay? So I still came.¡±
Jiang Xun said that as she looked at the camera.
Guixin was looking at the screen when Jiang Xun suddenly looked over, giving him a shock.
¡°How did she know it was this camera?¡± Guixin said in shock.
There were many cameras at the scene, and even the most experienced artistes might not be able to find the right camera position immediately.
Especially in such a chaotic time like now, how did Jiang Xun find the right camera at a nce?
Jiang Xun¡¯s gaze was like a warning, but also like a provocation.
It was as if she had already seen through their tricks and was telling them to wait and see.
They were clearly separated by a screen, but Guixin actually had a feeling of panic.
It was as if Jiang Xun could bring him bad luck through the screen.
Jiang Xun¡¯s gaze was cold, as if it had no human emotions.
Chapter 601 - 601 What Did Jiang Xun Say That It Can’t Be Broadcast?
601 What Did Jiang Xun Say That It Can¡¯t Be Broadcast?
Even though Jiang Xun was at the recording studio, Guixin still felt a sense of panic that Jiang Xun could pass through the camera to find him at any time.
Jiang Xun¡¯s gaze was so direct that it seemed as if she could see him through the screen.
Guixin unknowingly broke out in a cold sweat. His entire body was frozen in his chair, and his heart was beating in a panic.
¡°Director! Director!¡± Xiangtao¡¯s voice rang in Guixin¡¯s ears several times, and Guixin finally recovered.
¡°Director, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiangtao saw that Guixin¡¯s face had turned pale. ¡°Where do you feel ufortable?¡±
Guixin¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.
Guixin didn¡¯t notice it before, but now that he came back to his senses, he realized that the back of his t-shirt was soaked in sweat.
¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just too hot,¡± Guixin exined in a daze.
Hot?
The air conditioner in the room was already on full st.
Many female colleagues even put on their coats.
¡°Why don¡¯t we lower the temperature of the air conditioner?¡± Xiangtao asked.
¡°No need.¡± Guixin was staring at the screen. Jiang Xun was no longer looking at the camera. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Continue filming.¡±
After dismissing Xiangtao, Guixin stared at the screen.
The camera wasn¡¯t on Jiang Xun and Qiyao, but Xiangtao couldn¡¯t help but remember what Jiang Xun had said to Qiyao.
What the two of them said could not be broadcasted at all.
The two of them were talking bad about the production team. Wouldn¡¯t the audience scold the production team if they broadcasted it?
How hateful!
He actually couldn¡¯t get hold of any evidence against these two people!
Guixin didn¡¯t believe it!
The show was going to take a long time to film, so they would definitely be able to find opportunities!
At that time, he would definitely make a big ck mark on the two of them!
Guixin suddenly remembered and turned to ask Xiangtao, who was not far away. ¡°How¡¯s the press release that I got Xiao Hu to prepare about Jiang Xun acting like a big shot?¡±
Xiangtao found Mingyang. Mingyang said, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the marketing ount. There¡¯s also a die-hard anti of Jiang Xun who has always been her anti, the kind who¡¯s determined not to go to otherpanies or be her fan. If anything happens to Jiang Xun, the other party will definitelye out to hiss at Jiang Xun at the first moment. Moreover, the anti¡¯s point of view was always unique and could give the antis a new way of thinking. From the moment Jiang Xun became popr in Feng Videos, the other party was the one who was her anti. Even now, she¡¯s still an anti.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not easy to persist as an anti for so long,¡± Xiangtao said with admiration.
Mingyang nodded and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s why I contacted the other party and got them to nder Jiang Xun together. With the other party¡¯s unique way of thinking, it won¡¯t be easy for Jiang Xun to clear her name this time.¡±
Xingke Station was also a veteran at dissing people. They had dissed quite a number of artistes before. In addition, they could edit and change the pace of the show, making it so that the artistes couldn¡¯t make aeback for a long time.
That was why very few artistes dared to offend Xingke Station.
¡°Well done.¡± Guixin nodded and praised, ¡°You¡¯re very smart to think of looking for Jiang Xun¡¯s anti!¡±
Mingyang smiled happily. He lowered his head and scratched the back of his head. He said humbly, ¡°I also suddenly thought of it. It was a sh of inspiration.¡±
¡°But they haven¡¯t replied yet. I¡¯m waiting for a reply,¡± Mingyang exined.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we all have our own work and life!¡± At this time, Guixin appeared to be very easy to talk to, especially considerate and approachable.
Jiang Xun had always filmed variety shows that were live-streamed all day, like Feng Videos¡¯. It was her first time shooting a variety show that was recorded first and then edited for broadcast, so she had no experience.
When she heard the staff say that everyone could rest for 15 minutes, she was surprised.
However, Qiyao had recorded this kind of variety show before and was very experienced. She exined to Jiang Xun, ¡°This kind of variety show that is recorded before broadcasting makes it convenient for you to re-shoot if you¡¯re not satisfied with the scene. Therefore, the script will be more intense and the sharp-eyed audience will notice that there are discrepancies in the script. Of course, the same thing would happen in editing. Especially when Xingke Station likes to mess up the order of the editing. For example, if they put the first part in the middle and thest part in the first part of a three-part performance, the audience wouldn¡¯t know and would think that they were shot in the order of 3 ¨C 1 ¨C 2, but in fact, it was just cut into the order of 3 ¨C 1 ¨C 2.¡±
¡°Moreover, the recording will take a while to let the guests rest. They can touch up their makeup, eat something, drink some water, go to the toilet, or something,¡± Qiyao said.
Jiang Xun nodded. She still preferred the method of livestreaming. This pre-recorded method allowed the production team to change the image of the guests through editing. The good or bad impression of the guests would be greatly affected by the production team¡¯s editing magic.
Jiang Xun took out her phone. Since it was her break time and she had nothing to do, she looked at the new messages sent to her and replied.
When he logged into Weibo, she saw that there were many private messages on her ¡°Jiang Xun Anti¡± side ount.
Jiang Xun was already used to it.
Her fans didn¡¯t know that this was her alternate ount. Every time she used this ount to attack herself, the Jiangfams would send her ID a private message and record it.
However, since it was her own ount, it was useless to apologize, so Jiang Xun did not apologize.
The name ¡°Jiang Xun Anti¡± was always at the top of the list in Jiang Xun¡¯s fan club.
In addition to the Jiangfams¡¯ private messages, there were also some passers-by who came to ask her what had supported her to persist in ndering Jiang Xun for two years without cking.
In addition, Jiang Xun¡¯s real antis treated her as an ally and even pulled her into the Weibo group that ndered Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun deleted all these messages and then looked at thest message from a stranger.
This private message was different from the previous ones. It was actually a request for cooperation.
Sun And Moon: [Hello, I would like to cooperate with you.]
Sun And Moon: [Share]
The other party shared a Weibo message with her.
Jiang Xun opened it and saw that it was a Weibo post from ¡°Leader Of The Gossip Club.¡±
Leader Of The Gossip Club: [Jiang Xun was very uncooperative when we started recording ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± today. I heard from the production team staff that Jiang Xun¡¯s attitude was very bad during the interview. She didn¡¯t answer the questions seriously and even made things difficult for the staff in the form of rhetorical questions. As a result, the content of the interview couldn¡¯t be broadcast at all. Not only was Jiang Xun uncooperative, but she was also ying with her mobile phone and asked the cameraman not to turn on the camera to avoid the audience from seeing this side of her. That¡¯s why everyone only sees how she looks in front of the camera.]
[Can¡¯t be broadcast? What did Jiang Xun say that it can¡¯t be broadcast?]
[That can¡¯t be right. If Jiang Xun¡¯s words were unpleasant, wouldn¡¯t the broadcast prove the innocence of the production team and prove that Jiang Xun was just a character before and that she was different in front of and behind camera? Why wouldn¡¯t the production team broadcast it?]
...
[Yes, this isn¡¯t Xingke Station¡¯s style. Xingke Station could even cut out some dirt on their celebrities when they are doing good things. If a celebrity really dares to act like a big shot at Xingke Station, would Xingke Station just keep quiet and wait for the marketing ount to expose it?]
Chapter 602 - 602 Just Because I’m Jiang Xun Anti, I’m An Anti For No Reason
602 Just Because I¡¯m Jiang Xun Anti, I¡¯m An Anti For No Reason
[Who would dare to not cooperate with Xingke Station¡¯s filming? Xingke Station is famous for bullying its guests!]
[When did Xingke Station start setting up a pure white and little white flower character? With Xingke Station¡¯s temper, if it was really the other party¡¯s fault, the director and the production team¡¯s staff woulde out and scold them, let alone swallow their anger. But until now, other than the marketing ounts, no one from Xingke Station hase out.]
[Good Lord, the first to be suspected are the celebrities. Even if there¡¯s no evidence, theizens will scold the artiste first. Why is it that when ites to Jiang Xun, instead of scolding her, they are scolding Xingke Station?]
[The person above, Jiang Xun has quite a few antis. Although Xingke Station¡¯s shows are good, the staff¡¯s reputation is too bad. It¡¯s amon practice for theizens to misunderstand the artistes through malicious editing.]
[Yes, I¡¯m not Jiang Xun¡¯s fan. At most, I¡¯m just a passerby. But if between Jiang Xun and Xingke Station, I must choose a side, I will definitely choose Jiang Xun.]
Jiang Xun and the people from the production team didn¡¯t expect that most of theizens wouldn¡¯t believe the marketing ounts that exposed Jiang Xun.
Only a small number of people who thought they were rational saw through the truth and held the attitude that everyone was drunk and only they were sober. They felt that Jiang Xun must be problematic.
When Mingyang saw thements, he was numb and didn¡¯t even dare to tell Guixin.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiangtao asked in a low voice when he saw Mingyang¡¯s strange expression.
Mingyang showed him thements. ¡°Brother Wu, look at thesements. It¡¯s useless for us to release a negativement about Jiang Xun!¡±
When Xiangtao saw thements, he was speechless.
Was Xingke Station¡¯s reputation already this bad?
[Do you still remember ¡°Performer¡± from before? At that time, it was also because of the variety show¡¯s script and the internal ranking that Lu Man stopped ying with ¡°Performer¡± and went to work with Dong Hua Station¡¯s ¡°ssic X Files.¡± After the limelight died down, Xingke Station came up with ¡®In Position, Shoot¡¯ and upgraded thepetition system.]
[Yes, does Xingke Station really think that the inte has no memory? We don¡¯t talk much about the past and only watch variety shows for fun, but we¡¯re not fools.]
[So it could be that Jiang Xun has some conflict with Xingke Station. Maybe Jiang Xun is not willing to follow Xingke Station¡¯s script, so Xingke Station decided to take revenge.]
[What you said seems to be true. ording to Jiang Xun¡¯s temper, she definitely won¡¯t obediently follow Xingke Station¡¯s script. No one can teach Big Boss Xun to do things. Xingke Station had probably already forgotten about the iron te at Lu Man¡¯s side that they had kicked in the past. The other celebrities didn¡¯t even dare to offend Xingke Station, so they¡¯ve let Xingke Station be arrogant and dare toe and teach Big Boss Xun how to do things.]
[Xingke Station tries to teach Big Boss Xun how to do things, and Big Boss Xun will only teach Xingke Station how to conduct itself.]
[Yes, if Xingke Station was really in the right, their own staff would have jumped out to make a fuss. Xingke Station didn¡¯t care about that! Their staff members had mentioned and dissed quite a number of artistes. This time, they had remained silent. What else could they say? It must be Xingke Station that was unreasonable. They suffered a loss from Big Boss Xun and wanted to make up for it, so they found a marketing ount to defame her.]
[I¡¯m Jiang Xun¡¯s passerby anti, but I¡¯m going to take Jiang Xun¡¯s side this time. Xingke Station needs to be taught a lesson!]
[Lu Man is the movie queen now, and no matter how Xingke Station tries to curry favor with her, they can¡¯t invite her. No one can fight with Lu Man either, and Lu Man can¡¯t even be bothered to deal with Xingke Station. A big boss has finallye out to drag them down again. Let¡¯s clean up Xingke Station!]
¡°Brother Wu, I really don¡¯t dare to show this to the director,¡± Mingyang said in a low voice.
Guixin had set his mind on defaming Jiang Xun online, but the oue waspletely different from what he had expected.
Xiangtao was also conflicted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you contact that Jiang Xun Anti? Did she reply to you?¡±
¡°Not yet.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mingyang received Jiang Xun¡¯s reply.
¡°She replied, she replied!¡± Mingyang quickly opened the private message to Jiang Xun.
Xiangtao also quickly leaned over to take a look.
Jiang Xun Anti: [How do we cooperate?]
Mingyang was overjoyed and quickly replied, [You just need to raise the tempo.]
Jiang Xun Anti: [Is your expos¨¦ true? Just because I¡¯m Jiang Xun Anti, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m an anti for no reason.]
Mingyang was speechless.
Mingyang couldn¡¯t help but reply with an ellipsis.
As he replied, Mingyang turned to Xiangtao andined, ¡°Isn¡¯t she an anti? How could she say that?¡±
Jiang Xun: [What I say isn¡¯t nder. It¡¯s reasonable suspicions. It¡¯s all reasonable and well-founded.]
Mingyang was speechless.
Good Lord, were the antis¡¯ schemes so deep now?
Jiang Xun: [Do you have a video to confirm your expos¨¦? If you really couldn¡¯t send it, photos would do. If you have any, give it to me. I¡¯ll definitely screw up Jiang Xun this time and let everyone see her true colors!]
Mingyang was speechless.
Mingyang turned around and asked Xiangtao, ¡°Brother Wu, do we have any?¡±
¡°What do you think! Of course I don¡¯t!¡± Xiangtao said unhappily, ¡°If I did have it, we would have sent it to ¡®Leader Of The Gossip Club¡¯ and let him release it. Why would we only reveal it in words and not be able to say anything about it?¡±
Mingyang was speechless.
¡°Then isn¡¯t this just as theizens are saying?¡± Mingyang said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re not in the right, so we can¡¯t produce any evidence. That¡¯s why everyone is silent.¡±
If there was really evidence, the people in the production team would use their real names and wouldn¡¯t need to use the marketing ounts at all.
Xingke Station¡¯s staff had already brought enough traffic.
Xiangtao: ¡°¡¡±
This brat, what kind of truth was he spouting!
¡°Tell her that it¡¯s not appropriate to release the internal footage. The staff in the car couldn¡¯t take photos of Jiang Xun directly, so they can¡¯t provide evidence,¡± Xiangtao said.
Mingyang replied to Jiang Xun ording to Xiangtao¡¯s instructions.
Jiang Xun Anti: [So you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s no evidence? Then I can¡¯t work with you. This will affect my reputation.]
Mingyang: [No, aren¡¯t you Jiang Xun¡¯s anti? You didn¡¯t have any evidence when you posted in the past, did you?]
Jiang Xun Anti: [What I post are all reasonable guesses with evidence. Even if there was no evidence, no one could refute me.]
Xiangtao thought for a moment. ¡°Tell her that we¡¯re the production team¡¯s staff. What we¡¯re saying is the evidence.¡±
Mingyang replied to Jiang Xun in this way.
Jiang Xun Anti: [A staff member of the production team? Do you have any evidence?]
¡°She¡¯s not fishing, is she?¡± Mingyang asked. ¡°Why do you need evidence for everything?¡±
...
Xiangtao gritted his teeth and was a little hesitant. ¡°But it¡¯s true that she started to defame Jiang Xun when she first debuted. Her original intention hasn¡¯t changed for the past two years, and she doesn¡¯t have any intention of being instigated to defect. I don¡¯t think she has any reason to trick us, right?¡±
Chapter 603 - 603 This Jiang Xun Anti Is Quite Cautious
603 This Jiang Xun Anti Is Quite Cautious
Although he said that, they both hesitated.
It just so happened that Jiang Xun¡¯s break time had ended and she needed to continue recording the show.
Jiang Xun said, [I have to work now. I can¡¯t continue to chat with you. Think about it.]
After that, Jiang Xun muted her phone.
!!
Mingyang was speechless.
Mingyang turned to Xiangtao and said, ¡°She said she¡¯s going to work. Brother Wu, what should we do?¡±
Xiangtao frowned and said, ¡°Let me think about it. I¡¯ll talk to the directorter. No matter what, I have to let the director know! Let¡¯s leave the final decision to the director.¡±
If they let Guixin decide, if something really happened, he could not me them.
Since Jiang Xun Anti couldn¡¯t reply now, Mingyang wasn¡¯t in a hurry.
Xiangtao brought Mingyang along with him to exin the situation to Guixin.
¡°What?¡± Guixin said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with thoseizens?¡±
Usually, they would me the celebrities for anything that happened.
Why was it all their fault this time!
¡°That¡¯s why we looked for Jiang Xun Anti, hoping that she would cooperate with us. Who knew that she would want evidence?¡± Xiangtao exined, ¡°We can¡¯t possibly show her the contents of the shoot, right? Besides, if we really gave her the filming content, wouldn¡¯t we be exposed? Therefore, we can only say that we are staff members and will not lie. However, she didn¡¯t believe us and asked us for evidence.¡±
¡°This Jiang Xun Anti is quite cautious,¡± Guixin pouted and ridiculed.
¡°Otherwise, how could she be fine after being an anti of Jiang Xun for such a long time?¡± Xiangtao sighed. ¡°She¡¯s gone to work now and hasn¡¯t replied yet. She¡¯s giving us time to consider if we should work with her. I¡¯m just hesitating. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for us to give her photos of our work ID?¡±
¡°Besides, if I¡¯m going to send, whose should I send?¡± Xiangtao said.
¡°I don¡¯t dare to give it to her, director,¡± Mingyang quickly expressed his opinion. ¡°After all, this involves personal work. I don¡¯t dare to give her a photo of something as important as a work permit.¡±
At this time, he couldn¡¯t be polite. This was rted to his work, and no one would care about it except him.
Guixin thought for a while. ¡°Are you guys stupid? Is there a need to give her photos of your work permit? Isn¡¯t this the scene of the shoot? You can just take a photo of the scene and send it to her. Does she know who you are?¡±
¡°By the way, did you contact her with an alternate ount?¡± Guixin asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Mingyang nodded.
¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡± Guixin said, ¡°When the timees, just give her a photo of the scene. How can she not believe you?¡±
Mingyang was overjoyed and conveniently ttered Guixin. ¡°Director, you have many ideas.¡±
¡°Alright, go do it.¡± Guixin waved his hand and continued to watch the show¡¯s filming.
The three teams in the first round had yet to determine a winner, so they would first draw lots to decide what to perform.
The three leaders went to draw clips from five different shows.
The trailer and the first episode were released at the same time.
As the first episode involved everyone meeting for the first time and the introduction of the rules, it would take a long time.
Therefore, the production team nned to cut out three performance clips for the first episode.
The remaining 12 performances would be divided into three episodes, with four performances in each episode.
Before each group¡¯s performance on stage was broadcast, the process of the guests¡¯ practice below the stage would also be shown.
Although the first round would be broadcast in four episodes, the 15 performance clips in the first round would be recorded in one day.
Today¡¯s shooting would be about which drama everyone wanted to act in and what roles they wanted to y.
After these were distributed, it was time for practice.
The first was the distribution within the team.
Everyone naturally had a scene and role that they wanted to y.
The scenes that they wanted to perform could be fought for within the team.
However, the roles that they wanted to perform would have to be chosen from the three teams and fought for when they started rehearsing.
The three leaders brought their team members to their respective resting rooms.
Gu Fei pasted the 15 acting clips onto the board. These are the five scenes I¡¯ve drawn. These are the ten scenes that the other two teams have drawn.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll choose five people from our team to choose five characters and the rest will be chosen by the other two teams. As for the other ten scenes, the other two teams will choose the characters first, and then we¡¯ll pick the rest.¡±
¡°First of all, who has any ideas for the five shows that we¡¯re going to shoot?¡± Gu Fei asked.
This was because the other two teams¡¯ scenes were also being disyed at the side.
There were many team members, and some people might not be very interested in the show of their own team and would rather y in another team¡¯s show.
¡°Let¡¯s analyze it now. Our team has the right to choose the characters first. However, the show might not be what you want to act in. Other teams might have shows that you¡¯re more interested in, but you have to wait for the other teams to finish choosing the characters before you can choose. Even if you choose the show you like, the character you get to y might not be what you wanted.¡± Gu Fei said.
¡°You¡¯ll have to weigh the pros and cons. You¡¯ll have to choose the show you like or the character you like,¡± Gu Fei said.
Qiyao asked Jiang Xun in a low voice, ¡°Jiang Jiang, what do you think? If you don¡¯t see any particrly ideal scenes in your own team, then which one would be more suitable? Should I choose to have priority in choosing the role, or should I choose to act in a show that I¡¯m more interested in, but I might not be able to choose the role I like?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d advise you to choose the second option,¡± Jiang Xun said, smiling.
¡°Why?¡± Qiyao asked in a low voice. ¡°If you can¡¯t choose a role that you like, even if it¡¯s a show you like, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to interpret the role well, right?¡±
¡°Then let me ask you, if you¡¯re not satisfied with our team¡¯s show, will you be satisfied with the characters in it?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
Qiyao was suddenly stumped.
Jiang Xun lowered her voice. ¡°If you like a show, you¡¯ll definitely like one or a few characters in the show. You might even like one of the characters very much. There¡¯s also another situation where you like the show because you like the character in the show before you like the show itself.¡±
¡°When a show is good, the director¡¯s grasp of the overall situation is very important. The director wants the entire show to be high-level and good. The content will be recognized by the audience and they will be attracted to it. Another situation is when the director has a good grasp of the basics, or perhaps the director may not have a good grasp of the basics, but because the characters in the movie are too good, the actors¡¯ interpretation is too good, and the actor may even interpret an unlikable character into a very likable one.¡±
...
¡°It¡¯s just like some characters. If you put them in real life and have such a person by your side, you will definitely hate him to death. However, in the movie, after the actor¡¯s performance, you will find the character very cute.¡±
Chapter 604 - 604 Would Jiang Xun Die If She Didn’t Show Off?
604 Would Jiang Xun Die If She Didn¡¯t Show Off?
¡°It¡¯s because of the actors¡¯ good acting that the characters be cute. Coupled with the good plot, you like the show. If the plot of a show is good, but the actor¡¯s performance is really unbearable, or if you really don¡¯t like the character, you won¡¯t like it no matter how advanced the show is.¡± Jiang Xun said in a low voice, ¡°So, there are also cases where people like the show because they like the characters in it more.¡±
¡°And the role you like might not be liked by others. Or rather, they might not think that they can y the role well.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°If the role you wanted has been chosen, but since you were able to choose this scene, the other roles must have their own outstanding parts. You like this show, so you must have a good understanding of it. This is a major premise. You could better understand what the show was talking about and what meaning it was trying to interpret. This would also help you better grasp the sense and direction of the character¡¯s performance. If you don¡¯t like a show, you don¡¯t even want to understand it, let alone the characters in it. That¡¯s why I¡¯m more inclined to the second option, which is to choose a show that you like. Even if the role you like has been taken away, at least you know the other roles, know what the show is about, and know what the show is trying to express. This will help you better y the role.¡±
¡°However, there¡¯s one thing you need to take note of. Because you like that show and have some understanding of the characters in that show, it¡¯s easy for you to fall into a strange loop. You¡¯ll always think about how the original actor acts, and it¡¯ll be easy for you to act like the original actor. Therefore, you have to ovee this. Otherwise, in the eyes of the judges and audience, no matter how good the role is, it will not be outstanding because your performance is the same as the original actor. They might evenpare you with the original actor. However, even if you want to break away from the original performance, there has to be a limit. Otherwise, it will be as bad as not enough. This is something you have to grasp.¡±
Qiyao thought about it for two to three minutes before she nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
!!
¡°I know!¡± Qiyao nodded heavily and made a decision in her heart.
Although Jiang Xun¡¯s voice was low, some people around them heard her.
The guests who heard Jiang Xun¡¯s analysis also fell into deep thought.
Luo Xiangni was initially conflicted about what to choose.
She really didn¡¯t like the scenes that her team had drawn.
But at least she could still fight for rtively more outstanding characters.
The role she liked was in Yon¡¯s team, so it was very likely that the role she liked would be taken by Yon¡¯s team first.
Xiangni thought about it for a moment. She was fine with either of the remaining two roles. She didn¡¯t reject them and could y any one of them.
Thus, Xiangni also made a decision.
Xiangni thought that Jiang Xun and Qiyao¡¯s rtionship was indeed good.
In the entertainment industry, where there were stic friends everywhere and only benefits came first, this was rare.
From what Jiang Xun had said to Qiyao just now, she knew that Jiang Xun was seriously analyzing for Qiyao. She was not perfunctory at all. It could be said that she had given her heart to Qiyao.
She just didn¡¯t know how long their friendship wouldst in the entertainment industry.
It was too easy for the entertainment industry to change a person.
Many people¡¯s expressions changed after Jiang Xun finished speaking.
Their originally conflicted expression became firm.
Gu Fei took in everyone¡¯s reaction and smiled.
With Jiang Xun on their team, it was safe!
As long as no one caused any trouble, Jiang Xun was sure to lead them to victory.
However, he couldn¡¯t say this now, or he would be scolded by Jiang Xun.
¡°Everyone, think about it for ten minutes.¡± Gu Fei took a look at the time. ¡°Ten minutes should be enough. Any longer, and we won¡¯t be able to carry out the follow-up.¡±
¡°Everyone has their own name tag.¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°When the time is up, everyone should stick your name tag behind the show you want to act in. Then we will do a tally.¡±
¡°In the end, there can only be one person in each show, so if there¡¯s a repeat, we¡¯ll have to discuss again to decide who stays and who switches,¡± Gu Fei said.
Qiyao asked Jiang Xun in a low voice, ¡°Jiang Jiang, which one do you want to choose?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I¡¯m fine with any one.¡±
In fact, it was because she had not watched many of the shows here.
She had only been in this world for two years.
She had yet toplete all the ssic old films from the past.
She had to film, participate in variety shows, and attend sses.
When she went out to work, she would use the nights to make up for the lessons in the day.
Jiang Xun could only squeeze out a little time to watch some ssic movies and TV series.
She couldn¡¯t y these at double the speed.
She had to figure out the plot, understand what the work was trying to express, and pay attention to the details of the actors¡¯ performance.
Therefore, it would take a long time to watch a show, much longer than ordinary movie-watching.
If it was a TV series, it would be even longer.
Fortunately, TV series weren¡¯t as packed as movies.
Therefore, she could still fast-forward some ces.
However, Jiang Xun¡¯s reading volume was still lower than the others.
Jiang Xun had only watched two of the 15 films, and she didn¡¯t like them very much.
Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter to her what she was acting in.
Hong Zeming was sitting to the left of Jiang Xun. When he heard Jiang Xun¡¯s words, he turned his head slightly and nced at her from the corner of his eye.
Jiang Xun¡¯s words sounded nice, but she didn¡¯t want to expose her preferences in advance.
He heard that Jiang Xun and Qiyao were on very good terms, but it didn¡¯t seem to be the case now!
Jiang Xun was not even telling Qiyao the truth.
She didn¡¯t even tell Qiyao what she wanted to choose.
He didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xun would really act as she said and that it didn¡¯t matter what show she acted in.
Jiang Xun looked like a person with a mind of her own.
How could such a person not know what she wanted to act in?
Zeming sneered. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to be on guard against even Qiyao.
Of course, this kind of thing was nothing in the entertainment industry.
...
However, Jiang Xun actually promoted her friendship with Qiyao, so she should pay more attention to this.
Zeming thought disdainfully, but he heard Jiang Xun say, ¡°I¡¯ll make my final choice. I¡¯m going to see if there¡¯s any show that no one can act in. I¡¯ll act in it.¡±
Zeming was speechless.
Was she really that pretentious?
Would Jiang Xun die if she didn¡¯t show off?
Chapter 605 - 605 Don’t Call Me Teacher, I’m Not Worthy
605 Don¡¯t Call Me Teacher, I¡¯m Not Worthy
Zeming thought to himself, ¡°You¡¯d better be able to keep your word and choose thest show.¡±
Ten minutester, Gu Fei got someone to paste their name tag on the back of the scene they were interested in.
It was a small circle made of the name tag, about the size of the badge.
¡°Then let¡¯s follow the order from front to back, left to right.¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a sequence. It doesn¡¯t matter if you choose the same show. If you really do choose the same show, we¡¯ll discuss it again when the timees.¡±
!!
Jiang Xun raised her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll best. I entered the industryte and didn¡¯t watch many works, so I don¡¯t have any special preferences for these shows. In the end, if there¡¯s any show that we don¡¯t have a candidate for, I¡¯ll choose it.¡±
Gu Fei: ¡°!!!¡±
Jiang Xun¡¯s words were too vane!
He was afraid of drawing hatred to Jiang Xun, so he kept his words to himself.
He held back from saying things like ¡°As long as everyone listens to Jiang Xun, we¡¯ll definitely win.¡±
There were even a few times when he wanted to ask Jiang Xun about her opinions, but he resisted the urge.
He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to have a big business here.
If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have had the heart to do so!
Since Jiang Xun was not afraid of drawing hatred, Gu Fei decided that he would not hold it in any longer.
¡°Sure. It¡¯s good that Jiang Xun is thest one to choose.¡± Gu Fei said, breathing a sigh of relief.
Everyone looked at Gu Fei in shock.
Forget about Jiang Xun¡¯s vanity, why did you even support her?
Was he really that cooperative of her?
Gu Fei exined, ¡°If there¡¯s really a show that no one is a candidate for, it¡¯s a big indication that everyone isn¡¯t too optimistic about the show. It doesn¡¯t mean that this movie isn¡¯t good, but that they felt that this part of the show might not be too outstanding and wouldn¡¯t get high marks. Or perhaps, it¡¯s very difficult to perform it well.¡±
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it means that the odds of winning this show are not high. Why don¡¯t we let Jiang Xun act in it?¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°I believe that if Jiang Xun ys the role, her chances of winning will be very high.¡±
In the end, Gu Fei did not dare to say that Jiang Xun would definitely win if she were to act.
He was also afraid that Jiang Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if she drew too much hatred.
Zeming secretly pouted. He did not know what kind of magic potion Jiang Xun had fed Gu Fei to make him think so highly of her.
He was so confident in Jiang Xun that he trusted her blindly.
Gu Fei made it sound as if Jiang Xun was omnipotent.
Since Jiang Xun had chosen it herself, she couldn¡¯t me everyone for bullying her.
Jiang Xun would best to choose.
After Jiang Xun, it was Qiyao.
Qiyao was a little nervous. Jiang Xun encouraged her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just choose what you like.¡±
Thus, Qiyao chose one.
After that, someone else chose the same movie as Qiyao.
Jiang Xun patted Qiyao¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you afraid of? You can definitely act well. There¡¯s a high chance that Brother Gu would let people pk to choose the cast. How to pk? Isn¡¯t it from seeing who can act better?¡±
¡°You have to have confidence in your acting skills.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°If you lose, it means that your acting skills are still not as good as the other party¡¯s. Then you should continue to hone your acting skills.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Qiyao nodded.
Everyone had made their choices, except for Jiang Xun. As expected, there was only one show left that no one had chosen.
Zeming looked on as if he was watching a good show.
This movie was indeed not easy to act in.
When it was released, the results were not considered good.
It was said that the threshold for viewing the movie was rtively high, so many audience members did not understand the show.
There were very few people who understood it, and even fewer people who liked it.
It was only many yearster, after the movie was exined by various people, that they realized how amazing the details were.
This movie had only just reached the status of a God tier movie.
However, no matter how powerful the inner core was, there were still very few people who could understand it in one go. They still needed to read some analysis before they could understand it.
This kind of movie-watching experience was not very friendly to most people.
Therefore, even if he was praised as Godly, it didn¡¯t mean that it was easy to act and that she could perform well.
Jiang Xun stuck her name tag on the back of the movie.
The show that Jiang Xun had chosen happened to be the one that Gu Fei¡¯s team had drawn.
This time, probably because there were many choices, there was no situation where several people chose the same movie.
Everyone had a few choices in their hearts. If one of them was selected by someone else first, they would go and choose the alternative.
¡°Now, please take your name tag and find the corresponding practice room.¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°You¡¯ll all be meeting yourpetitors there.¡±
Qiyao took the name tag and walked out with Jiang Xun. ¡°I thought that I could perform with you if I chose to be in the same team as you.¡±
¡°Although we aren¡¯t performing together, we¡¯re fighting side by side.¡± Jiang Xun said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s work hard to win it together.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Qiyao nodded.
Jiang Xun¡¯s group¡¯s practice room.
The other two had also just arrived.
...
One of them was Zhou Zhaodi from Qingchen¡¯s team, and the other was Chen Shuxiao from Yon¡¯s team.
Shuxiao was an idol of a girl group, but she had acted in many movies and TV dramas, but most of her roles were that of the second female lead.
Zhaodi was in his forties, and he had always given people the impression that he was a man of talent that had not been discovered.
He was Dong Qinrong¡¯s ssmate, but Qinrong was already an A-list female star in the country, and her status was transcendent. Zhaodi, on the other hand, was still ying supporting roles in shows.
However, even though he was just a supporting character, he had a good reputation because of his good acting skills. He had acted in many movies and TV shows, and was familiar to the audience. Many people said that Zhaodi¡¯s acting skills didn¡¯t match his poprity.
With his acting skills, he should get a better script and role.
Zhaodi also often said that it was hard for him to get a role now. Many of the roles he was asked to y were small ones, and his scenes weren¡¯t very important. Although he still acted well with his acting skills, it still wouldn¡¯t help him much in getting roles in the future. It was still trivial roles.
That was why Zhaodi had said that he hoped to let the producer, director, and audience see more of his potential and give him more opportunities through this show.
Zhaodi and Shuxiao didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to be the one who joined them.
¡°Teacher Zhou,¡± Jiang Xun called out. She then looked at Shuxiao and called out, ¡°Teacher Chen.¡±
Zhaodi concealed his disdainful expression.
...
Jiang Xun, an influencer, had entered the entertainment industry and learned the culture of calling everyone a teacher.
What kind of teacher was Shuxiao?
She was just a popr idol in a girl group.
It was really unfair to think about it. He had a professional background and excellent acting skills, but at this age, he was still struggling and only yed supporting roles.
In this era where traffic was king, it was too difficult to fight for a better role.
However, these little idols clearly didn¡¯t know anything, but they could still y the leading roles.
Her acting skills were obviously terrible, but she kept getting offers and earned so much.
Zhaodi thought indignantly, but he still had to hide his inner emotions.
Shuxiao quickly waved her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Teacher, I¡¯m not worthy. You can call me Shu Shu or Xiao Xiao.¡±
Chapter 606 - 606 You Can Pick First
606 You Can Pick First
Jiang Xun was silent for a while before she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Xiao. Shu Shu sounds like I¡¯m calling you uncle. I¡¯ll feel like I¡¯m being taken advantage by you.¡±
Shuxiao: ¡°!!!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never realized this before!¡± Shuxiao was shocked. What kind of brain did Jiang Xun have to discover this so quickly!
¡°Oh no, I still get people to call me Shu Shu or Xiao Xiao.¡± Shuxiao mumbled, ¡°No wonder they never call me Shu Shu. They just call me Xiao Xiao.¡±
!!
¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Xun consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. No one will take it to heart. They also know that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
Shuxiao drooped her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ve met many seniors and asked them to call me Shu Shu! How could I be so stupid!¡±
¡°The seniors call you Xiao Xiao, so they probably didn¡¯t take this matter to heart,¡± Jiang Xun could only say.
Shuxiao decided to reply to the post and mock herself on Weibo to avoid being misunderstood.
It would be embarrassing if she apologized to her alone for such a small matter.
She might as well mock herself on Weibo.
¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Jiang Jiang, okay?¡± Shuxiao smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re about the same age.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xun nodded.
¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and start?¡± Zhaodi urged. He didn¡¯t have as many resources as Jiang Xun and Shuxiao.
One debut as a talent. After the group was formed, they were immediately arrange to be on variety shows and take on various advertising endorsements. First, they starred in awork sweet drama. After the ssh, even the male stars they worked with would rise in status.
The other was clearly just a small influencer, but she was being supported by thepany. She had never learned any acting before, and was able to film as soon as she entered the entertainment industry.
Although she was just a supporting role with few scenes in the first drama, the character design was very brilliant and there were many lines.
She had a higher starting point than a proper actor.
In her second drama she was directly upgraded to the second female lead, and in the third drama she directly got the role of female lead. The drama team was so luxurious that it made people envious.
He wasn¡¯t as lucky as the two of them. They just had to put on a show and didn¡¯t care about the rankings. They might have even agreed on the rankings with the production team and were just here to go through the motions.
He was different. He really needed to use this show to improve his career.
Zhaodi looked at Jiang Xun and Shuxiao and felt even more displeased.
In their group, Zhaodi was the only male, so the role of the father naturally went to him.
All that was left were the two sisters¡¯ characters.
¡°Jiang Jiang, which one do you want to y?¡± Shuxiao asked politely.
¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°You can pick first.¡±
Shuxiao was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to be so easy to talk to.
Was Jiang Xun really not going to fight for the role?
Could it be that Jiang Xun was speaking nicely now, and she would fight for the role that she had originally thought highly of?
Judging from Jiang Xun¡¯s previousments, she didn¡¯t seem to be such an upetitive character!
In the entertainment industry, Shuxiao wasn¡¯t a naive and innocent person.
People who didn¡¯t fight for their character setting would still fight for it in the end.
When it came to their own interests, they would not remain calm.
Zhaodi frowned and said, ¡°Jiang Xun, I remember that your team got this movie, right? ording to the rules, the members of your team have the priority to choose the scenes that your team has drawn. Didn¡¯t you choose first?¡±
¡°Yes, but it doesn¡¯t matter to me. I¡¯m fine with either role,¡± Jiang Xun said indifferently.
Zhaodi pursed his lips. Was Jiang Xun nning to y a new character in the program that didn¡¯t fight for anything, but was harmonious, friendly, and helpful?
¡°Then, Xiao Chen, hurry up and choose.¡± Zhaodi urged impatiently, ¡°The earlier we finish, the earlier we can rehearse. Time is tight.¡±
¡°The age difference between the two sisters isn¡¯t big, and it just so happens that we¡¯re the same age.¡± Shuxiao was in a difficult position. ¡°I think the character elder sister has more contradictions. The character design is more distinct and leaves a deep impression on people. However, I¡¯m worried that I can¡¯t act well. If I can¡¯t control my acting, people will hate the elder sister character. This younger sister role doesn¡¯t have as many explosive points as elder sister, and the character design isn¡¯t very good, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be very brilliant.¡±
Zhaodi was annoyed to death. Wasn¡¯t it because Shuxiao¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t good, that¡¯s why she was so conflicted?
If she had good acting skills, she would dare to act in any role.
The setting of this movie was in the Republic of China.
The father was a gambler and an alcoholic.
Because the father couldn¡¯t pay back the gambling debt he owed, he sold the elder sister to a brothel.
Fortunately, the elder sister had a good voice and could sing, so she became a songstress.
In order to prevent her father from selling younger sister, the elder sister brought her out and raised her.
However, being a songstress was not easy. It was not enough to just sing. There were different people pestering her every day. In the end, she had no choice but to be the mistress of a rich man.
The elder sister sent her younger sister to a girls¡¯ school, and the younger sister learned new ideas. She felt that the elder sister was dirty, depraved, and didn¡¯t know how to earn her own living. She never acknowledged her elder sister¡¯s identity in ppublic. She even felt ashamed of her elder sister.
Just the day before the city fell, the two sisters had a fierce quarrel.
The elder sister had received the news in advance and wanted to leave with her younger sister as soon as possible.
However, her sister refused to leave. She said that she wanted to stay and fight with her ssmates.
However, in the end, the younger sister and the students were captured before they could even fight.
For the sake of her sister, the elder sister did not leave. In the end, she sacrificed herself to save her younger sister and her ssmates.
The elder sister that the younger sister had always looked down sacrificed herself to save her.
¡°Regardless of whether you can act well or not, do you want to y the role of the elder sister more?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t that easy to talk to. She simply felt that it didn¡¯t matter which role she yed.
...
However, unlike Shuxiao, Jiang Xun actually wanted to y the role of the younger sister more.
The role of the elder sister could easily gain the understanding and sympathy of the audience.
The elder sister had sacrificed so much, but the younger sister did not understand or feel grateful, and even looked down on her elder sister.
In the end, it was only because of her sister¡¯s sacrifice that she was able to survive.
This character wasn¡¯t very likable and would definitely be scolded by the audience.
But Jiang Xun was never afraid of the audience scolding the character she yed.
Shuxiao nodded carefully.
Jiang Xun said, ¡°Alright, then you¡¯ll y the role of the elder sister. I¡¯ll y the younger sister. Actually, I can understand the role of the younger sister.¡±
¡°She had nevere into contact with the dark side. All the darkness was borne by big sister for her. She did not know how difficult it was to survive at that time and how much her elder sister had sacrificed for her. The role of the younger sister is simple yet detestable.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°But in the end, she saw that her elder sister didn¡¯t leave, and then she saw her elder sister leave.¡±
¡°And this time, she left forever. It¡¯s very difficult for her to express her feelings and reactions at that time. I¡¯m looking forward to giving it a try,¡± Jiang Xun said.
...
Chapter 607 - 607 Jiang Xun Is Very Nice
607 Jiang Xun Is Very Nice
Zhaodi looked at Jiang Xun in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such an understanding.
¡°Sure, it just so happens that the big sister¡¯s role still needs singing. Xiao Chen is a professional in this, so she¡¯ll be able to perform better. Then let¡¯s go through the script,¡± Zhaodi said.
¡°Have you all watched this movie?¡± Zhaodi asked.
From Jiang Xun¡¯s analysis, it seemed like she had seen it before.
However, the two of them shook their heads.
¡°You haven¡¯t seen it? You haven¡¯t seen it either, Jiang Xun?¡± Zhaodi asked in surprise.
¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±
¡°But I heard you analyzing the role of the younger sister just now. Your analysis was quite clear and logical,¡± Zhaodi said.
¡°I read the script and analyzed it based on the words. I¡¯m nning to go back and watch the movie again to understand it in depth with the script,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Zhaodi: ¡°???¡±
How could she analyze it so urately without having watched it?
Zhaodi didn¡¯t believe it.
Jiang Xun had probably watched it a long time ago, so she was deliberately saying that she had not watched it to show off that she was a particrly talented actress.
Zhaodi sneered in his heart and looked down on Jiang Xun even more.
A pretentious fake and an idol who knew nothing were in his group.
Although the effect of the act might not be good enough, at least he could win for sure, as long as there was no shady business.
Zhaodi felt much better thinking about it.
¡°Then let¡¯s go through the show first,¡± Zhaodi said.
The three of them were familiar with the script¡¯s lines.
The scene they were going to y was the night before the city fell, when Zhaodi yed the role of the father who went to ask the elder sister for money.
As a gambling addict, he had to go to the elder sister to ask for money from time to time.
When he went to ask for money this time, he happened to see her packing up.
The two argued for a while. The father knew that the city was about to fall, so he took the elder sister¡¯s money and ran away.
Fortunately, the elder sister had hidden some.
When the younger sister arrived at her elder sister¡¯s house, she happened to bump into her father, who had juste out after snatching something.
She was knocked down by her father in a hurry. For some reason, her father ran away after taking a look at the younger sister. He did not have any attachment to his two daughters.
The younger sister went upstairs to look for her elder sister with a puzzled face. After learning the reason from her elder sister, she refused her elder sister when she wanted to take her away and used her of being ungrateful. She insisted on staying.
Then, it was the final climax of the film.
The elder sister sacrificed herself to save her younger sister and those students who were not experienced in the world, who had dreams and ambitions but were not practical.
Shuxiao couldn¡¯t find the right feeling when rehearsing.
She was indeed older than Jiang Xun, but only by a year, so there was not much of an age difference between them.
In addition, she was the idol of a girl group, and she usually dressed up pretty and cute, so she gave people the impression that she was younger.
Suddenly, she had to y the role of a mature and steady elder sister who knew how to bnce herself and was willing to sacrifice herself for her younger sister. It made her seem out of character.
It was fine if Shuxiao acted in some sweet dramas, and there were even voice-over effects.
However, Shuxiao couldn¡¯t get the hang of performing with such a high level of difficulty and using her natural voice on stage.
Zhaodi threw the script aside. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s rest! Practice your lines first! How can you be an actor when you haven¡¯t even practiced your lines! You¡¯re wasting other people¡¯s time!¡±
Zhaodi threw the script on the floor and left.
After he left, he didn¡¯t forget to post on Weibo. [It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know how to act. Don¡¯te to thepetition. You¡¯re even dying other people¡¯s rehearsal progress!]
Shuxiao¡¯s face turned pale.
She knew that she was still far from being a professional actress, and she was here to improve.
She felt especially stressed and sorry for dragging this group¡¯s progress.
Shuxiao felt even worse after hearing what Zhaodi said.
Trembling, she took out her phone and called her manager. ¡°Sister Qing, can you find me a performance teacher now?¡±
Su Yiqing was puzzled. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to hire a performance teacher? Actually, thepany is already looking for a teacher for you, but I feel that it¡¯s either you don¡¯t look for one, or you have to find a teacher who can help you. I¡¯ve already contacted a teacher, but you still need time to get used to each other. The teacher also has to arrange his own time and can¡¯te over immediately.¡±
¡°They¡¯ve already finished dividing the actors for the first round. The roles and scenes have also been confirmed. However, I didn¡¯t perform well. My acting and lines were not good enough, and the teacher in the same group was angry. I want to practice more in private. Even if the time is too short now, immediate practice should have some effect, right? Isn¡¯t it said that sharpening one¡¯s spear in the face of a battle is both fast and bright? There¡¯s still a day of rehearsal next week. I¡¯ll use this one week to practice and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll improve.¡±
¡°A teacher from the same group?¡± Yiqing reacted quickly. ¡°Is it Zhou Zhaodi?¡±
¡°How did you know?¡± Shuxiao was surprised.
¡°I saw his Weibo post just now. I was wondering who he was referring to, but it turns out he was referring to you.¡± Yiqing¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°He¡¯s just taking advantage of the fact that he has few fans and dares to criticize everything. Look at those people who have a lot of fans, who doesn¡¯t speak and act cautiously?¡±
Yiqing could guess what Zhaodi was thinking.
It was nothing more than him feeling that he had the ability but wasn¡¯t popr, and earned little.
For someone like Shuxiao, who didn¡¯t know how to act, she could y the female lead because she was young, beautiful, and had many fans.
Now, he had to participate in a variety show with Shuxiao and act in a show together.
¡°He said that your acting wasn¡¯t good. He didn¡¯t name anyone, but it was obvious that he was referring to a person. His Weibo post had already been screenshotted by a marketing ount and sent out. Now, theizens know about the incident and are guessing who Zhou Zhaodi is referring to. Because ¡®In Position, Shoot¡¯ had already announced the lineup, theizens can easily guess that Zhou Zhaodi is referring to a guest on the show. From the clues in his words, they deduced that he¡¯s not referring to the actors. If it¡¯s not an actor, then it can only be a singer or an idol.¡±
¡°The scope is gradually narrowing down, so you¡¯re also on the list of guesses by theizens,¡± Yiqing briefly exined. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you look at his Weiboter. But just look at it, don¡¯t be affected by his Weibo post and thements from theizens.¡±
...
¡°Since you said you¡¯re looking for a teacher, you must want to act well and make people look at you in a new light. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t act well now. Everyone starts from scratch, gradually umting experience and constantly improving. He, Zhou Zhaodi, didn¡¯t get to where he is now in one go. Even if one enters the industry with such acting skills, people should give them room and opportunities to improve, right? Don¡¯t be afraid of your bad acting skills. As long as you work hard, you can improve,¡± Yiqing said. ¡°So you must not be affected by thosements now.¡±
¡°Just hold it in and put on a good show this time. Give Zhou Zhaodi a good p in the face!¡± Yiqing said.
Chapter 608 - 608 Aren’t You Afraid That I’ll Betray You?
608 Aren¡¯t You Afraid That I¡¯ll Betray You?
¡°Yes.¡± Shuxiao nodded.
¡°Who else is in your group?¡± Yiqing asked.
Shuxiao smiled and nced at Jiang Xun. ¡°There¡¯s also Jiang Xun.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not on the same team as Jiang Xun.¡± Shuxiao exined the rules of thepetition to Yiqing.
!!
¡°How is she?¡± Yiqing did not know Jiang Xun well.
However, she had heard many legends about Jiang Xun.
From what she had heard, she felt that Jiang Xun¡¯s temper was probably not very good.
Shuxiao was an honest person, but sometimes she was a little silly.
Don¡¯t be fooled by the girl group¡¯s idol. She looked smart and intelligent, but she was actually a very honest girl.
She was also very obedient. No matter what work thepany arranged for her, she wouldplete it without anyints. She cooperated with thepany¡¯s ns. She was a little girl who knew how to cooperate and be grateful.
That was why Yiqing liked Shuxiao a lot.
¡°Jiang Xun is very nice.¡± Shuxiao clutched her phone and said softly, ¡°I was worried that she would have a bad temper, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so easy to get along with and so easy to talk to. She even let me choose the character I like first. Although she said she liked the other character, I think she actually likes my character too. She can y both roles well.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m too ipetent. Although I like the character, I don¡¯t have the ability to handle it well,¡± Shuxiao dejectedly said.
¡°You¡¯re right, sharpening the spear in the face of a battle, even if it¡¯s not fast, it¡¯s also bright. I can¡¯t let that Zhou Zhaodi use this to bully you. Work harder and get Zhou Zhaodi in trouble!¡± Knowing that Zhaodi¡¯s Weibo post was referring to Shuxiao, Yiqing was furious.
¡°By the way, how¡¯s Jiang Xun¡¯s acting?¡± Yiqing asked again.
¡°Sister Qing, I¡¯ll tell you over WeChatter.¡± Jiang Xun was right there. Although she wasn¡¯t saying anything bad about her, it wasn¡¯t good to talk about her in front of her.
After hanging up, Shuxiao sent a text message to Yiqing. [Sister Qing, you asked me about Jiang Jiang just now. Jiang Jiang is here, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to talk over the phone. It¡¯s not a bad thing, but I feel that it isn¡¯t good to discuss her in front of her. Jiang Jiang¡¯s acting skills are really good, and it¡¯s beyond my expectations.]
[I¡¯ve seen the dramas she acted in, but because they were all finished, I felt that her acting was good because she did act well. On the other hand, she had a director who directed her and brought the actors into the scene. However, I¡¯ve just rehearsed the scene with Jiang Jiang and heard her talk about her understanding of the role. These are all points that I¡¯ve never thought of. I could clearly see Jiang Xun¡¯s talent and strength. Moreover, she didn¡¯t me me for not performing well. She even patiently apanied me over and over again. I think she¡¯s a good person.]
Yiqing had not seen Jiang Xun with her own eyes, so she could not bepletely at ease.
However, hearing Shuxiao¡¯s words, she heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Sure, practice hard. You don¡¯t have to worry about Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s attitude.¡± Yiqing said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you contact the teacher first.¡±
¡°Okay, thank you, sister Qin.¡± Shuxiao smiled and said.
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Yiqingughed.
After hanging up the phone, Shuxiao smiled and said to Jiang Xun, ¡°Jiang Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve slowed down the progress of our group.¡±
¡°This is nothing.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not teammates. We¡¯repetitors. If you don¡¯t perform well, it means that Teacher Zhou and I have a higher chance of winning.¡±
Jiang Xun looked at the door. She didn¡¯t know where Zhaodi had gone, and he hadn¡¯t returned yet.
¡°So, Teacher Zhou doesn¡¯t actually have to be angry.¡± Jiang Xun said, implying something.
Shuxiao was only obedient, but she was not stupid.
After hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s words, Shuxiao suddenly reacted after two or three seconds. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡ He¡ He did it on purpose?¡±
At this point, Shuxiao could no longer call him ¡°Teacher.¡±
If it was true, she didn¡¯t think Zhaodi was worthy.
¡°Actually, if I don¡¯t perform well, you two would have a better chance of winning.¡± Shuxiao mumbled to herself, ¡°That¡¯s why he wanted to break through my confidence and let me be affected by my emotions, which would affect my performance. This means that he would¡¯ve eliminated me as his opponent and only needs to focus on you.¡±
Jiang Xun smiled. ¡°Just you wait and see. He¡¯lle for me next.¡±
¡°But¡ Why are you telling me this?¡± Shuxiao asked in confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll betray you?¡±
¡°I warned you out of good intentions, but if betray me, in the end, you¡¯ll be the one in trouble. In any case, those who scheme against me never have a good ending,¡± Jiang Xun smiled at Shuxiao and said straightforwardly.
Shuxiaoughed.
Seeing Shuxiao¡¯s pale face, Jiang Xun smiled and said, ¡°Besides, I heard you on the phone with your manager just now. You said that I¡¯m a good person. Since you have such a good evaluation of me, I don¡¯t need to trick you.¡±
Shuxiao¡¯s pale face turned red again. ¡°You heard it?¡±
¡°My hearing is especially good,¡± Jiang Xun said.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to gossip behind your back or discuss you with others,¡± Shuxiao hurriedly exined.
[Merit points +10]
She didn¡¯t expect Shuxiao to apologize so sincerely.
Jiang Xun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s try out the scene a little more. You don¡¯t have to care about what Teacher Zhou thinks.¡±
The two of them rehearsed for a while more before a staff member knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Teachers, lunch is ready. You can go to the restaurant for lunch anytime.¡±
¡°Then, let¡¯s rest first,¡± Jiang Xun stood up as she spoke.
Shuxiao also got up and went to the dining room with Jiang Xun.
¡°Jiang Jiang!¡± Qiyao had already reserved a seat in the restaurant.
The production team also provided a buffet. You could eat whatever you wanted and as much as you wanted.
Jiang Xun said in her heart that although Xingke Station¡¯s variety show production was a littleggardly, they still did pretty well in terms of food.
Jiang Xun came back with tworge tes full of food.
It was because she only had two hands and couldn¡¯t hold three tes. She could onlye back first and go back to get more after eating.
It was Shuxiao¡¯s first time meeting Jiang Xun. She had heard about Jiang Xun¡¯s appetite, but this was her first time seeing it with her own eyes. She was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out.
Qiyao and Shuxiao had never seen each other before, so Jiang Xun introduced them to each other.
¡°Did you see Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s Weibo post?¡± Qiyao asked Shuxiao
...
Shuxiao smiled and nodded. ¡°I saw it. He was referring to me.¡±
¡°I thought so too. After all, you¡¯re in the same group. There¡¯s nothing he can criticize about Jiang Jiang¡¯s acting. The only person he can criticize is you,¡± Qiyao said.
Shuxiaoughed.
Are you that straightforward with your words?
¡°But it¡¯s fine. If you follow Jiang Jiang, you will definitely improve. I followed Jiang Jiang and my acting skills improved a lot.¡± Qiyao cupped her chin and ate a piece of lettuce with purple cabbage. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you. You can act with Jiang Jiang.¡±
Chapter 609 - 609 Protect My Reputation As An Anti
609 Protect My Reputation As An Anti
Shuxiao couldn¡¯t tell if Qiyao was mocking her.
Jiang Xun opened Weibo while eating.
She saw Mingyang¡¯s reply to her. [I can provide you with evidence that I¡¯m a member of the production team.]
Jiang Xun Anti: [Then send it to me.]
Mingyang was also eating when his phone¡¯s lock screen suddenly lit up with a notification. It was a new message on Weibo.
Mingyang excitedly put down his chopsticks. Because of his big movement, one of the chopsticks even slipped from the te and fell on the table.
Mingyang didn¡¯t have the time. He opened Weibo and saw Jiang Xun¡¯s reply.
He had been waiting for a long time and finally got a reply.
Mingyang then sent the photos of the show to Jiang Xun.
Sun And Moon: [No one cane in except for the internal members of the production team. I can¡¯t send you my work ID, but this photo should be enough to prove my identity. I can¡¯t tell you more than that. I can¡¯t tell you who I am, just like how you won¡¯t tell me who you are.]
Jiang Xun Anti: [You¡¯re right. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t want to ask you for your work ID.]
Mingyang thought to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure. You might have wanted my work ID from the beginning.¡±
Jiang Xun Anti: [So, what do you want me to do?]
Mingyang: [I know that you¡¯ve found very different perspectives for attacking Jiang Xun, and you can always create a wave of momentum. I hope you can link it with the news released by ¡°Leader Of The Gossip Club¡± and make the matter bigger. Originally, that piece of news was about Jiang Xun acting like a big shot, but theizens actually directed the public opinion towards Xingke Station hyping it up and deliberately defaming Jiang Xun. I hope that you can turn the tide and return it to being about Jiang Xun¡¯s arrogant attitude.]
Jiang Xun Anti: [How much will you pay me?]
Mingyang: [I¡¯ll follow the offer of ¡°Leader Of The Gossip Club.¡± We are very sincere.]
Mingyang then sent a screenshot of the quote from ¡°Leader Of The Gossip Club¡± to Jiang Xun.
Mingyang: [Although you don¡¯t have as many fans as ¡°Leader Of The Gossip Club,¡± your view count is not bad. Moreover, you¡¯re very professional in dissing Jiang Xun. You have a fixed group of fans. That¡¯s why we¡¯ll give you the same price as ¡°Leader Of The Gossip Club.¡±]
Jinag Xun Anti: [Are you sure that Jiang Xun really did all these things?]
Jiang Xun Anti: [The evidence you¡¯re sending me now can only prove that you¡¯re a member of the production team. It can¡¯t prove that what ¡°Leader Of The Gossip Club¡± said is true. Do you have the evidence?]
Mingyang was a little impatient. [To be honest, you¡¯re Jiang Xun¡¯s anti. You only need to criticize her. Why do you still ask me for evidence? It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t give you the evidence. It¡¯s all the filming materials of our production team. If I give it to you, won¡¯t it be exposed?]
Jiang Xun Anti: [So, you can¡¯t give me evidence of Jiang Xun acting like a big shot?]
Mingyang: [I definitely can¡¯t give it to you.]
Jiang Xun Anti: [Then, will the production team broadcast the scene of Jiang Xun acting like a big shot in the actual show?]
Mingyang: [Why are you asking so many questions?]
Jiang Xun Anti: [If it¡¯s broadcasted in the actual show, it proves that Jiang Xun was indeed acting like a big shot, and I¡¯m not wrong. After all, I also need my reputation. I can¡¯t ruin it because of some baseless ims.]
Mingyang was speechless.
You¡¯re just an anti, what kind of reputation do you want!
Mingyang: [This won¡¯t be aired. If it¡¯s aired, it¡¯ll cause a war. The higher-ups won¡¯t agree to it. Our program still has a bottom line.]
Jiang Xun Anti: [So you guys can¡¯t prove it?]
Mingyang: [Yes, I can¡¯t prove it. So, are you going to do it or not? We¡¯re looking for you to criticize Jiang Xun. Can¡¯t you team up with the ¡°Leader Of The Gossip Club¡± and directly charge?]
Jiang Xun Anti: [Sure.]
Mingyang heaved a sigh of relief. The matter was finally settled, and he sent the money to Jiang Xun.
But Jiang Xun did not ept it.
Mingyang thought to himself that ¡°Jiang Xun Anti¡± was quite particr in her work. Did she want to post on Weibo and thene back to collect the money?
Jiang Xun took a screenshot of her chat with Mingyang and downloaded and saved the photos Mingyang had sent to her. She also took a screenshot of the money transfer.
She also saved the screenshot of the money transfer between Mingyang and the ¡°Leader Of The Gossip Club.¡±
They wrote a Weibo post together.
Jiang Xun Anti: [Although I¡¯m Jiang Xun¡¯s anti, I¡¯ve never epted dirty money. I think that the things I posted before were never to defame Jiang Xun. The things I posted about Jiang Xun were all reasonable spections and doubts with reasonable evidence. I was never someone who would defame Jiang Xun after being paid. I did not betray my conscience by posting those. I only posted them because I had some doubts. But this time, the staff of Xingke Station¡¯s ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± production team actually contacted me and gave me money to nder Jiang Xun.
I asked the other party for evidence, but the other party avoided my question and made it clear that it would not be broadcast on the actual show. Based on my understanding of Xingke Station, they will even deliberately lead people to argue for the show¡¯s explosive points and poprity. They will even deliberately build some basic content for arguments and cut the originally harmonious parts to make them at daggers drawn, editing the interpersonal rtionships to be particrly disharmonious. This time, the other party had said that they would not lead to arguments, but would not broadcast such explosive content on the show. It¡¯s really not in line with Xingke Station¡¯s style. That¡¯s why I¡¯m more inclined to believe that the production team doesn¡¯t have any evidence of Jiang Xun being a big shot. It¡¯s more likely that the production team is guilty and Jiang Xun has something on them, so they don¡¯t dare to release it.
Because they were caught by Jiang Xun, they wanted to criticise her. As you all know, I¡¯ve long been a Jiang Xun anti, and I¡¯ve never said good things about Jiang Xun. But you all know that whatever I say is a reasonable inference or doubt, and I will never criticise Jiang Xun for no reason. This is also the reason whyizens are willing to read my Weibo and believe in my views. I don¡¯t do things that will create a scandal from nothing, and even as an anti, I have to protect my reputation as an anti. If I start spouting things without evidence, who will believe what I say in the future?
I won¡¯t do something that will ruin my reputation. The following is a screenshot of a self-proimed Xingke Station¡¯s ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± staff contacting me and giving me my reward. I didn¡¯t ept the payment. If you don¡¯t ept it after 24 hours, it will be returned automatically. I think there¡¯s a 99% chance that he¡¯s a staff member of the production team for ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡± The remaining 1% is a conservative guess. As everyone knows, I¡¯ve always been cautious and reliable. It¡¯s impossible for anyone else to pay me so much in one go as a staff member of the production team of ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡±
The other party even sent me photos of today¡¯s shooting scene. Non-staff members are indeed not allowed to enter and take photos. Today¡¯s shoot isn¡¯t even seen by fans or even by the representatives, which means that the confidentiality of the shoot is very good, and only staff can enter.]
Chapter 610 - 610 What Reasons Do I Have To Not Side With Her?
610 What Reasons Do I Have To Not Side With Her?
[The following is a screenshot of my conversation with the staff member of ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± and a screenshot of the transfer (highlight, I didn¡¯t ept the transfer). I posted this to prove that although I¡¯m Jiang Xun¡¯s anti, I¡¯m also an anti who has a bottom line and needs evidence! You can rest assured if you look at my Weibo in the future. I definitely won¡¯t make criticisms for sponsored partnerships. I¡¯m an anti who will never take money!]
After Jiang Xun made up the story, she sent it out.
Mingyang was just thinking that he could finally have a good meal afterpleting his mission.
Two minutes into his meal, he received a call from his colleague.
!!
As he listened, Mingyang suddenly choked on his rice.
¡°Cough!¡± Mingyang quickly gulped down a few mouthfuls of water.
He finally sent the food down, but he choked on the water again.
¡°Cough, cough, cough!!!¡± Mingyang coughed for a while and finally felt better.
Guixin led Xiangtao and rushed over.
¡°Hu Mingyang!¡± Guixin asked in exasperation, ¡°What exactly is going on? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already made an agreement with that Jiang Xun Anti? Why did she betray you and post your conversation?¡±
This was the staff cafeteria, and the artistes were not here.
The restaurant prepared for the artistes was arge room that was temporarily opened for the sake of looking good during the filming.
In the updated version, there would also be some content about the artistes eating.
That was why Guixin dared to say it so loudly and directly, not afraid of being heard by the guests.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to do this to me!¡± Mingyang was extremely anxious. ¡°What should we do now?¡±
¡°How would I know what to do! She sent the chat history clearly, and even the screenshot of the transfer is there!¡± Guixin said angrily, ¡°That screenshot of the transfer is the worst! Normal people wouldn¡¯t give her that much money to nder people!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the public rtions department.¡± Xiangtao hung up the phone and said, ¡°The public rtions department will use Xingke Station¡¯s name to deny it. They¡¯ll say that the person who contacted Jiang Xun Anti isn¡¯t a staff member of Xingke Station. It¡¯s unknown which party wanted to defame Jiang Xun but didn¡¯t want to expose themselves, so they pretended to be from Xingke Station.¡±
Not long after, Xingke Station¡¯s official ount made an announcement.
[Who would believe that! You even took a picture of the show¡¯s filming location, isn¡¯t it all your Xingke Station¡¯s doing? What else could it be? A certain power even specially sent a spy to Xingke station to Sully Jiang Xun? The cost would be too high! For the sake of defaming Jiang Xun, there really isn¡¯t any need to go to such lengths.]
[You¡¯re ying such a big game for ndering Jiang Xun? With this skill and money, what else could you do? Can¡¯t you Xingke Station be more professional in shifting the me?]
[First of all, there¡¯s no need to get rid of the pictures of the show¡¯s internal department.]
[Yes, this isn¡¯t some outdoor program, so there¡¯s no need for fans and ghostwriters to take photos of it. ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± is an indoor variety show and it is filmed on Xingke Station. To enter the television station, one has to have a staff pass and clock in, right? Can ordinary people enter?]
¡°And you have to guarantee that the person will be hired by Xingke Station. If they can¡¯t get hired, you¡¯ll have to find someone else to continue the job. How much hatred does this person have for Jiang Xun to put in so much effort? Moreover, it¡¯s stupid. Can¡¯t the person pretend to be someone else? Did they have to pretend to be from Xingke Station? If that was the case, then Jiang Xun¡¯s antis faction is really stupid, stupid enough to form a power. Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of such a force. How could such a stupid force ruin Jiang Xun?]
[If you look at it this way, Xingke Station¡¯s public rtions department is pretty average. They were thinking for a long time beforeing up with this kind of announcement.]
[Whether it¡¯s possible or not, it¡¯s also because I really can¡¯t find an excuse. Even if I know that it¡¯s a stupid move and no one will believe me, I still have to do it.]
[Once again, it proves that Xingke Station is really petty. I don¡¯t know how Jiang Xun offended Xingke Station, but the production team actually took the initiative to contact the marketing ount and the antis to criticize Jiang Xun.]
[Wait a minute, didn¡¯t you also say that ¡°Leader Of The Gossip Club was a paid anti?]
[Yes, there¡¯s no such thing. It¡¯s just fake news that the production team gave him and paid him to publish it. If it was really an expos¨¦, why would we they to give him the money!]
[From the looks of it, Jiang Xun Anti is really a person of integrity. They know that it¡¯s fake material, so they didn¡¯t charge or nder Jiang Xun.]
[Good fellow. Now that you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯ve decided to follow Jiang Xun Anti. After all, I don¡¯t really like Jiang Xun.]
[I¡¯m just a passer-by. I¡¯ve seen Jiang Xun¡¯s Weibo too. She¡¯s always on her own whenever she has something to do, so I can gossip with joy. But I also have to pay attention to Jiang Xun Anti and see if she has any material. Judging from her reaction today, we can at least believe her words for now.¡±
[It¡¯s only the first day of the program recording. Isn¡¯t it a little too much for the production team to send someone to defame Jiang Xun?]
[That¡¯s right. Is the production team in such a hurry to add more ck spots to their artistes to gain more attention for the show?]
[I don¡¯t know what Jiang Xun said to the production team on the first day to make them so angry. They can¡¯t wait to find someone to defame Jiang Xun even before the program is finished recording.]
[I¡¯m unconditionally on Jiang Xun¡¯s side this time.]
[I¡¯veid my cards on the table. I¡¯m Jiang Xun Anti, but I¡¯m also unconditionally on Jiang Xun¡¯s side this round.]
[Even @Jiang Xun Anti is on Jiang Xun¡¯s side. What reason do I have to not side with her?]
Guixin and the others didn¡¯t expect that this year¡¯sizens didn¡¯t y by the rules at all.
Could it be that no matter who had a conflict with Xingke Station¡¯s production team, theseizens would unconditionally stand against Xingke Station no matter what the situation was?
¡°When did our station¡¯s reputation be so bad?¡± Guixin¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as he turned to ask Xiangtao.
Xiangtao was quiet.
He had always known that their station, especially the various production teams had a bad reputation.
However, he did not expect it to be so bad!
Guixin wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t expect this. Jiang Xun didn¡¯t expect this either!
Although she wanted to earn merit points, there was a priority to the matter.
On this matter, she wanted the production team to fail even more.
That was why she had used the ount ¡°Jiang Xun Anti¡± to expose the incident where the production team had ndered her behind her back.
But she didn¡¯t expect theizens to trust herpletely!
They didn¡¯t believe a single wording from the production team!
This time, even her antis were on her side!
Even the number of fans of the ount ¡°Jiang Xun Anti¡± had soared because of this incident.
Chapter 611 - 611 Jiang Xun Acts Like A Big Shot And Looks Down On Her Senior
611 Jiang Xun Acts Like A Big Shot And Looks Down On Her Senior
But still, she didn¡¯t want the antis to stand on her side!
If even the antis were on her side, how could she build merit points?
The only thing that made her happy was that this situation was temporary. Other than this, the antis would not stand on her side.
After dealing with this matter, Jiang Xun discussed with Qiyao and Shuxiao about their respective roles.
Jiang Xun shared some of her thoughts with the two of them.
However, Jiang Xun knew her limits. The performance was a personal matter, and it was better for them to have their own styles.
If she said too much, it would easily affect their performance style.
Therefore, Jiang Xun could only stop there.
But this also gave the two of them a lot of inspiration.
Jiang Xun used her lunch break to help Qiyao rehearse her lines.
Shuxiaoughed and was extremely envious.
Jiang Xun and Qiyao¡¯s rtionship was really good. It was not just for show on the inte.
There were no cameras during lunch break, and Jiang Xun was helping Qiyao.
¡°You don¡¯t have to be envious.¡± Qiyao saw Shuxiao¡¯s envious gaze and smiled. ¡°You guys have to prepare together in the afternoon. Jiang Jiang has the whole afternoon to help you.¡±
¡°Will Jiang Jiang help me too?¡± Shuxiao was both surprised and confused. Weren¡¯t theypetitors?
However, Qiyao waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if Jiang Jiang helps you, you can¡¯t win against her.¡±
Shuxiaoughed.
Although it¡¯s the truth, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too hurtful to say it in my face?
Shuxiao had never interacted with Qiyao before. After getting to know Jiang Xun and Qiyao and chatting with them, Shuxiao felt that the rumors on the inte were not all fake.
Jiang Xun could really eat, and Qiyao was a really frank person.
After the lunch break, Jiang Xun and Shuxiao went back to the practice room to practice. Zhaodi also went back.
However, he still didn¡¯t look good.
When the three of them were rehearsing, Zhaodi wasn¡¯t satisfied.
Zhaodi immediately turned into a director. ¡°Jiang Xun, Chen Shuxiao, your acting is wrong. I think our lines need to be changed. I need to add some lines to mine. Also, when you two move¡¡±
¡°When we¡¯re moving, do we have to move aside and give you screen time? Will we need to try to leave two-thirds of the scenes for you, and we¡¯ll just take one-third?¡± Jiang Xun said coldly.
Zhaodi was stunned for a moment. He looked at Jiang Xun and his face darkened. ¡°Jiang Xun, what do you mean?¡±
¡°What do I mean? Teacher Zhou, this is not how you add scenes. You¡¯re our senior and we respect you, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want here,¡± Jiang Xun said coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this and arrange the show properly. If you continue to argue with us, then we won¡¯t arrange it anymore. We¡¯ll go on stage to see the results. We don¡¯t have to worry about filming, don¡¯t you think?¡±
¡°Jiang Xun!¡±I¡¯m not as famous as you two, but I¡¯m still your senior! At least show me some respect!¡± Zhaodi yelled.
¡°Teacher Zhou, the camera is still on,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°When the show is broadcast, when ites to the performance episode, they will show some scenes of us practicing in the practice room before the performance. Isn¡¯t it a bad idea for this to be released? Releasing such a scene would only benefit Xingke Station and the production team¡¯s poprity, but it wouldn¡¯t do you any good. You¡¯ll also end up with a bad reputation of using your seniority to suppress the younger generation. With Xingke Station¡¯s operations, do you think they will not release this?¡±
Zhaodi was speechless.
He didn¡¯t have much experience in variety shows.
He had been ying supporting roles in movies and TV series for many years. Even if he was a gold medal supporting role, he rarely had the opportunity to go on variety shows.
It wasn¡¯t easy for him to seize the opportunity to participate in a performance variety show, but he was not as clear as Jiang Xun about the routine of variety shows.
Zhaodi didn¡¯t say anything. His face was pale and he was even a little nervous. The production team wouldn¡¯t really release this, would they?
Guixin: ¡°¡¡±
Everyone in the production team: ¡°¡¡±
Jiang Xun was really clear about their tricks!
They were definitely going to let him go.
If they didn¡¯t release such a hot piece of news, wouldn¡¯t their show be waiting to fail?
But why did Jiang Xun remind Zhaodi?
Get him to say more!
Guixin touched his chin and said to the person in charge of post-production, ¡°During the post-editing, see if you can direct the main conflict to Jiang Xun. The effect of the editing is that Jiang Xun acts like a big shot and looks down on her senior. Anyway, the audience will think that Jiang Xun is the one who started the trouble.¡±
Ding Leishan, the person in charge of post-production, nodded. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll cut it and see.¡±
The three team leaders, Gu Fei, Yon, and Qingchen, were currently visiting each of the practice rooms to see if anyone was having any trouble rehearsing and if they needed any help.
Out of the three leaders, one was a young actor who was good at acting in youth movies, one was a movie king, so his acting skills were naturally good, and the director could help with the arrangement and so on.
With the three of them together, they could indeed give everyone aplete and reasonable opinion.
However, the three of them belonged to different teams, and each group¡¯s y wasposed of members from three different teams.
As a result, they would definitely be biased towards their own team members, especially when they were guiding them.
Gu Fei was still a gentleman at the start, giving guidance to everyone and making sure to arrange the scenes for the three characters fairly.
But obviously, Qingchen and Yon weren¡¯t thinking like that.
Both of them tried to side with their team members.
In the beginning, the two of them still wanted to save some face and didn¡¯t make it too obvious.
However, Qingchen couldn¡¯t help but reveal her true intentions when it came to directing and distributing the scenes.
Yon naturally didn¡¯t want to fall behind and couldn¡¯t let her side suffer.
...
Gu Fei¡¯s face darkened when he saw the two of them acting this way. He was inwardly scolding the two for being shameless and was no longer a gentleman towards them.
Just then, the three of them came to Jiang Xun¡¯s group.
The atmosphere in the practice room was quiet and tense. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.
Soon after, Gu Fei pushed the door open and entered.
The moment he entered, he could feel the tense atmosphere.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Fei asked with augh. ¡°Are you taking a break now?¡±
¡°Not at all,¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s expression softened as she looked at Gu Fei. ¡°It¡¯s Teacher Zhou who¡¯s not satisfied with the distribution of our lines, so he wants to cut out our lines. If we give him a little more, we¡¯ll also have fewer scenes to appear in.¡±
Chapter 612 - 612 Did Jiang Xun Only Use 30% Of Her Acting Skills?
612 Did Jiang Xun Only Use 30% Of Her Acting Skills?
¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei indifferently said.
Zhaodi said, ¡°Jiang Xun, you¡¯re making me look like a drama queen. It¡¯s like I¡¯m suppressing you two. I just feel that my allocation just now is more reasonable. And there are some scenes that the two of you can¡¯t grasp, that¡¯s why I said I wanted to change it. If the two of you could grasp it, why would I need to do such a thankless thing?¡±
¡°They can¡¯t grasp it?¡± Gu Fei found it strange. ¡°There¡¯s a scene that Jiang Xun can¡¯t grasp? Which part is it?¡±
Gu Fei took the script from Jiang Xun¡¯s hands and scanned through it. ¡°These scenes are all very normal for Jiang Xun. She won¡¯t be unable to grasp them.¡±
Zhaodi was speechless.
¡°Jiang Xun is a new actress, after all. It¡¯s normal for her to have some things that she can¡¯t grasp,¡± Qingchen said with a smile. ¡°Teacher Zhou, tell me, which part of Jiang Xun¡¯s performance is beyond her grasp?¡±
Qingchen¡¯s original intention was to help Zhaodi, but who knew that he would push Zhaodi into a dead end.
Zhaodi stammered for a long time before finally saying, ¡°It¡¯s mainly Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao¡¯s scenes. Jiang Xun¡¯s acting is alright, but Chen Shuxiao can¡¯t get it. You can¡¯t ruin the entire performance just because of one person, right? That¡¯s why I wanted to change the y.¡±
Shuxiao¡¯s face turned red as she exined,¡±I¡¯m indeedcking, but I¡¯ll go back and practice hard. I¡¯ll definitely pass that one.¡±
¡°Teacher Zhou, Teacher Gu, Teacher Su, Director Guo, my acting experience is not as good as Teacher Zhou and Jiang Xun¡¯s, so the effect is far worse than Jiang Xun¡¯s. If it were my own scenes, Teacher Zhou could have deleted them if he wanted to. I admit that I¡¯mcking, and I won¡¯t say that I¡¯m not. If you delete my scenes so that it doesn¡¯t implicate others, I won¡¯t say anything. But the scene that Teacher Zhou wants to delete is a scene between me and Jiang Xun. He wants to delete my scene, but he has to delete Jiang Xun¡¯s too.¡±
¡°But Jiang Xun¡¯s acting is very good. There¡¯s no fault at all. I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t act well. You can¡¯t delete Jiang Xun¡¯s part just because I didn¡¯t act well,¡± Shuxiao said with a smile.
Shuxiao was on Yon¡¯s team, so Yon definitely couldn¡¯t let Shuxiao have her scenes deleted.
Yon said, ¡°You can practice if you¡¯re not good at acting. You still have a week to practice by yourself. Today¡¯s only the first day, and you didn¡¯t rehearse for long. We¡¯re in no hurry to make a decision.¡±
¡°Director Guo, Brother Gu, what do you think?¡± Yon asked with a smile.
Gu Fei nodded his head in response to Qingchen¡¯s silence. ¡°That¡¯s right. You won¡¯t usually be satisfied with just one performance, so you always have time to practice. Besides, there are times when we can¡¯t get past NGs when we¡¯re filming.¡±
Yon was speechless.
She suspected that Gu Fei was referring to her.
Actually, Gu Fei did not mean it that way and was merely making an analogy.
However, ever since Yon joined the crew of ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± and couldn¡¯t finish that scene even after a long time, she had been traumatized.
That experience had be a disgrace to her acting career.
Therefore, Yon would easily overthink things when someone said something unintentional. She thought about how she kept failing to do bad takes and how Mingguan was so angry that he started cursing.
However, since Yon and Gu Fei had already said so, Qingchen could only nod in agreement. ¡°Of course. Why don¡¯t you guys act it out for us first? Let¡¯s see where the problem lies and how we should fix it.¡±
Since he had already said that, Zhaodi couldn¡¯t say anything more.
The three of them adjusted their emotions.
Jiang Xun patted Shuxiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll guid you.¡±
For some reason, Shuxiao felt a sense of confidence when she heard Jiang Xun¡¯s words.
The three of them performed it for Gu Fei and the others.
When it came to the part where Shuxiao had always been bad at acting, Jiang Xun¡¯s aura suddenly burst out and her emotions exploded.
¡°Big Sister,e back! Come back here!¡± Jiang Xun chased her to the door, but she was too timid to go out, afraid that someone would find out. She cried with tears all over her face and trembled all over. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡ Come back please¡ I beg you toe back!¡±
Shuxiao had always been struggling to find the right emotion. However, because of Jiang Xun¡¯s sudden outburst of emotions, she was stunned for a moment and tears flowed from her eyes.
Her dazed and tearful look made her look like she had already given up, and her eyes were like a pool of stagnant water.
Shuxiao was still in shock. She raised her hand naturally and wiped away the tear mechanically. She turned to look at Jiang Xun and smiled.
After the performance was over, Shuxiaoughed at herself for being in a daze for a long time.
After the performance ended, the venue remained silent for more than a minute. No one made a sound.
They were so shocked that they could not speak.
¡°p! p! p!¡± Gu Fei was the first to apud.
Yon and Qingchen stood still.
They both knew who Gu Fei was pping for.
Yon didn¡¯t want to apud Jiang Xun.
As for Qingchen, Jiang Xun was not in his team, and Qingchen was not willing to give Jiang Xun face.
Thus, Gu Fei was the only one who was excited.
¡°Isn¡¯t Chen Shuxiao¡¯s acting pretty good?¡± Gu Feiughed after he was done pping. ¡°Teacher Zhou, you should give young actors some opportunities and encouragement!¡±
Shuxiao was still standing there in a daze, as if her soul had left her body.
¡°Xiao Chen? Xiao Chen?¡± Gu Fei called out a few times.
After a few seconds, Shuxiao finally came back to her senses.
¡°I¡ I finished acting?¡± Shuxiao stuttered in shock.
¡°At least it¡¯s much better than before.¡± Jiang Xun said with a smile.
Gu Fei and the other two had not seen Shuxiao¡¯s performance before, so they had no idea how bad it was.
However, for Shuxiao to say that Zhaodi could delete her scenes if she didn¡¯t act well, it was clear that Shuxiao¡¯s acting was not that good.
But this time, her emotions had been pushed up by Jiang Xun, and she was about to reach that point.
¡°Your emotions are stillcking. You need to push it up a little more,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Remember what you¡¯re feeling right now. Go back and practice it well. I¡¯m looking forward to yourplete performance next week.¡±
Zhaodi was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak for a while.
After all, he had been acting for so many years and had a lot of experience.
One could tell that Shuxiao had performed beyond her usual standards, and it was all because of Jiang Xun.
...
It was because Jiang Xun¡¯s acting was good enough to convey the emotions well that Shuxiao¡¯s emotions were also brought out.
Zhaodi¡¯s face turned ugly.
It turned out that Jiang Xun had not used her full strength during the rehearsal just now.
Did she only use 30% of her acting skills?
Zhaodi¡¯s face darkened at the thought.
Who was Jiang Xun looking down on?
He also did his best during the rehearsal.
But Jiang Xun actually holding back?
No, Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills were not so good that she only needed 30% during rehearsal!
Zhaodi refused to admit it.
This was because, in Zhaodi¡¯s opinion, Jiang Xun¡¯s acting was already quite good during the rehearsal.
...
Chapter 613 - 613 We Must Save The Video Well
613 We Must Save The Video Well
It was precisely because Zhaodi couldn¡¯t find Jiang Xun¡¯s fault during the rehearsal that he could only attack Shuxiao.
But now, Jiang Xun was suddenly telling him with her ability that the acting skills he had acknowledged during the rehearsal were only a small part of her ability?
This was impossible!
Zhaodi thought that Jiang Xun¡¯s performance just now must have been beyond her usual limits.
In protecting Shuxiao¡¯s scenes, it was the same as also protecting her own.
That was why Jiang Xun had performed 120% of her acting skills.
Just like Shuxiao, her acting was obviously terrible, but didn¡¯t she perform well just now because she exceeded her level?
Zhaodi told himself that in his heart, and finally felt better.
¡°I think the arrangement of the scenes is quite reasonable.¡± Gu Fei chuckled. ¡°Director Yang told me before that when they were picking out the scenes, they specifically got a few scriptwriter teachers and directors to pick them together, and then they repeatedly revised the script. Because it involved the different members of the three teams, the scenes that each member could get were almost the same. And in terms of character design, each of them has their own unique points.¡±
¡°It¡¯s to avoid the situation where some of the three characters are outstanding while others are average. This is because the performance of a character would greatly affect the performance of an actor. I totally agree with this.¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°I¡¯ve just taken a look at the role allocation, and it¡¯s still very bnced. There¡¯s no need to change it, is there?¡±
¡°Little Su, what do you think?¡± Gu Fei asked Yon.
On this issue, he was on the same side as Yon again.
Yon didn¡¯t want her team to suffer either, so she agreed. ¡°I think so too.¡±
Gu Fei thought to himself that even though Xingke Station¡¯s show had no bottom line, there was indeed nothing wrong with thepetition format.
While ensuring that the game was enjoyable to watch, they could also make sure that there were no bugs in the settings of thepetition system.
For example, the three team leaders would definitely side with their own team members.
This created a bnce.
No matter what the situation was, at least two of them would definitely stick together.
In a situation of two to one, the other could only give in.
However, this would depend on luck. If his luck was bad and he became the one, it would be a tragedy.
But so far, Gu Fei¡¯s luck had been pretty good.
Qingchen couldn¡¯t say anything, so the three of them remained in the same scene.
After the three of them left, Shuxiao smiled and said to Jiang Xun, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I could express my emotions to that extent. Jiang Jiang, you¡¯re amazing.¡±
¡°No, I have to talk to my manager and ask her to contact the production team and make a copy of your performance. I¡¯ll watch your video to stimte my emotionster.¡± Shuxiao immediately went to call Yiqing.
Jiang Xun thought that Shuxiao was really smart.
She had actually thought of this move.
The day¡¯s recording ended.
The guests would then leave to continue their other work schedules.
When they returned next week, each group would have their final rehearsal in the morning and a live performance in the afternoon.
Jiang Xun and Shuxiao left the lounge together and met up with Qiyao.
The guests all had their own drivers and cars, and those who didn¡¯t have their own had transportation arranged by the production team.
Jiang Xun and the other two had it, so they didn¡¯t let the production team make any arrangements.
When Jiang Xun came out and was about to get into the car, she saw Guixin and Xiangtao, as well as Mingyang, Weiwei, and other staff members gathered together to discuss something.
Seeing the guestse out, everyone just subconsciously looked in their direction.
To their surprise, Jiang Xun suddenly turned around and smiled at them.
She could smile, but why was her smile so meaningful?
They felt that Jiang Xun seemed to have found out something.
Her smile made them feel especially guilty.
Mingyang was the direct contact of the marketing ount Leader Of The Gossip Club and Jiang Xun Anti. He was the most nervous now.
Although he had used an alternate ount to contact Jiang Xun Anti, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty.
Step by step, Mingyang inched closer to Guixin. He nervously asked in a low voice, ¡°Director, why is Jiang Xun suddenly smiling at us? It¡¯s weird! Do you think¡ Would she¡ Would they know¡¡±
Guixin¡¯s face darkened, ¡°She will definitely be suspicious. Even theizens did not believe the announcement that was released by the station, let alone Jiang Xun.¡±
¡°Then what do we do?¡± Xiangtao was also a little flustered. Hearing Guixin¡¯s words, he hurriedly asked.
¡°What do we do?¡± Guixin sneered, ¡°So what if she knows? What can she do to us? We¡¯re such a big station, and we have such an impressive production team. She still wants to fight against us with her own strength?¡±
¡°What about Qin Mufeng? Isn¡¯t she and Qin Mufeng¡¡± Xiangtao carefully reminded.
¡°Qin Mufeng would only attack us if he¡¯s crazy. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to topple Xingke Station. What can he do?¡± Guixin sneered and said, ¡°Xingke Station has already offended a lot of people. At that time, our rtionship with Lu Man wasn¡¯t good and we had offended Lu Man to the core, causing Lu Man to be unwilling to work with Xingke Station until now. But did you see what Han Zhuoli did? We are all adults, and it¡¯s impossible for them to fight for real over such a small matter. What are you afraid of?¡±
However, Guixin¡¯s words did not let them heave a sigh of relief.
Was the director that Lu Man had targeted back then still around?
Everyone had already forgotten his name!
Wasn¡¯t Guixin afraid of following in the footsteps of his predecessor?
Jiang Xun greeted Shuxiao and Qiyao, and the three of them got into their respective cars.
Shuxiao contacted Yiqing in the car. Yiqing said, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the production team. They¡¯ve agreed to make a copy of the shooting content for you, but we must promise not to leak it. If it¡¯s leaked out before the show¡¯s broadcast, we¡¯ll have to bear a huge responsibility.¡±
¡°Then we must save the video well and not let anyone else see it,¡± Shuxiao immediately said.
¡°Mm! Didn¡¯t you ask for the video from the production team?¡± Shuxiao smiled and said, ¡°When we go back, I¡¯ll watch it again with you. Then, you¡¯ll know how much I had surpassed the standard. But since I¡¯m in the same group as Jiang Xun, I don¡¯t think I can beat her. The reason why I was able to perform beyond my usual level was because Jiang Xun brought me into the character and drove my emotions. If Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t my opponent, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this.¡±
...
¡°Even though Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s not a great person, his acting skills are good, but when I was rehearsing with him, I wasn¡¯t even sucked into his role.¡± Shuxiao smiled and said, ¡°I even feel that Jiang Xun didn¡¯t use her full strength when she brought me into the character because I couldn¡¯t feel the end of her strength.¡±
Chapter 614 - 614 Is She Crazy?!
614 Is She Crazy?!
Yiqing had nevere into contact with Jiang Xun, nor had she seen Jiang Xun¡¯s performance live.
That was why she had his reservations about Shuxiao¡¯s description.
Yiqing guessed that Shuxiao¡¯s acting skills were only average, so she thought that Jiang Xun¡¯s acting was particrly good.
But no matter what, Yiqing was still very grateful for Jiang Xun¡¯s care for Shuxiao.
She even contacted Yicheng, hoping to express her gratitude to Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun turned to ask Xin¡¯an, ¡°An¡¯an, did you capture my conversation in the car this morning?¡±
Xin¡¯an made an ¡°Ok¡± gesture. ¡°I¡¯ve recorded it, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±
Not long after, Jiang Xun received a video from Xin¡¯an.
Jiang Xun watched the video. It was very long, strating from when Jiang Xun entered the car, and had not been edited.
¡°Jiang Jiang, what are you nning to do?¡± Xin¡¯an¡¯s face was filled with curiosity.
¡°Release the video.¡± Jiang Xun opened Weibo and saw Xingke Station¡¯s name on Weibo¡¯s trending search. She sneered. ¡°Xingke Station hired someone to defame me. I can¡¯t just let it go.¡±
Didn¡¯t Xingke Station think that normal artistes didn¡¯t dare to provoke them?
¡°I dare to provoke them. If they have the ability, they can try to ban me.¡± Jiang Xun pouted.
¡°I support you!¡± Yicheng immediately said, waving his fist and cheering for Jiang Xun behind her.
Xin¡¯an was speechless.
Good Lord, other managementpanies only told their artistes not to cause trouble.
On the other hand, the boss of the agency was the first to stand up and support his artiste in causing trouble.
But that was true. Jiang Xun had never been afraid anyway.
She had caused a lot of trouble, but Jiang Xun had never been the one to be unlucky.
¡°Jiang Jiang, did you ask me to secretly record the content in the morning because you already thought of this?¡± Xin¡¯an asked.
¡°This production team deliberately hid the fact that Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi were alsoing. They never wanted to take good footage of me, so they must want to see some bad news. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll dig a lot of holes for me during the shooting process, and with their ancestral maniptive editing, of course I have to be prepared.¡±
¡°If they don¡¯t want to trick me, then I¡¯ll let it go. But if they really want to y ck and white tricks on me and use editing to defame me, I don¡¯t mind posting these,¡± Jiang Xun said coldly.
If Xingke Station wanted to sue her for revealing the information in advance, then go ahead. Would she be afraid of them?
Jiang Xun Jiang: [This is the video that the staff of the production team told @Leader Of The Gossip Club and @Jiang Xun Anti about me acting like a big shot in the car and not cooperating with them. Since the production team clearly stated that it wouldn¡¯t be released in the main show, I¡¯ll just release it in order to prevent the audience from not seeing it and suffering losses. Don¡¯t ask me why I have footage. Who doesn¡¯t have a backup n when participating in Xingke Station¡¯s show? Otherwise, what would happen if you are tricked? The video was a little long. In order to prove the authenticity of the video, the whole process was not edited. Everyone can drag the progress bar and fast-forward to watch it. [Video]]
Guixin originally thought that the matter of their production team contacting Leader Of The Gossip Club and Jiang Xun Anti to criticize Jiang Xun woulde to an end after Xingke Station¡¯s official announcement.
Theizens were still ridiculing Xingke Station and their production team, and no one believed the public announcement to shift the me.
However, theizens could continue to ridicule, and as long as Xingke Station did not say anything, this matter would die down in two days.
However, Guixin had forgotten that Jiang Xun was not the kind of person who would remain silent after suffering a loss.
In reality, Jiang Xun did not suffer any losses.
However, since the production team had already plotted against Jiang Xun, she would not let it go.
Guixin still didn¡¯t understand Jiang Xun well enough.
Therefore, when Jiang Xun¡¯s Weibo post and the video evidence were released, Guixin and the others were still having dinner together, discussing the incident of tricking Jiang Xun during the day.
During the meal, Mingyang suddenly eximed, ¡°Director!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The dish that Guixin had just picked up fell back onto his te in shock. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You gave me a shock!¡±
¡°It¡¯s Jiang Xun!¡± Mingyang was still in shock and disbelief. Jiang Xun was simply a lunatic!
¡°Jiang Xun released the interview in the car this morning!¡± Mingyang said. ¡°She posted it herself!¡±
Guixin was stunned for a full ten seconds before his chopsticks fell on the table.
After a long while, Guixin finally regained his senses and understood what he had just heard.
Guixin still felt that he must have heard wrongly. Was Jiang Xun crazy? She actually posted on Weibo personally and even posted the video?
As he thought about this, Guixin clicked into Weibo and found Jiang Xun¡¯s post.
Seeing Jiang Xun¡¯s text, Guixin was already in a bad mood.
He clicked on the video she posted and saw that it was indeed a video of the interview in the car in the morning.
¡°Is she crazy?!¡± Guixin roared in anger.
Not only Guixin, but everyone else also watched the video. The room was filled with Jiang Xun¡¯s interview voice.
Weiwei held her phone and trembled.
Jiang Xun had posted the video, and the key was that she was also in the video!
She was in charge of interviewing Jiang Xun in the morning!
Although the video did not have her face in it, it still had her voice!
How could she be so unlucky to be assigned to interview Jiang Xun?
¡°Director!¡± Weiwei¡¯s eyes were red and she cried out, ¡°What should I do? What am I supposed to do! I¡¯m the one who asked these questions.¡±
Someone consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You didn¡¯t show your face. No one will know who you are.¡±
Weiwei did not say anything. They were not the ones in the video anyway, so of course, they did not care. They justforted her casually.
Guixin couldn¡¯t care about Weiwei now. He was having a headache.
¡°Does Jiang Xun not want to participate in our show?!¡± Guixin said angrily.
...
¡°Go back to the station and think of how to solve this!¡± At least Guixin knew that he was in a fit of anger and couldn¡¯t make a good decision.
He would have to go back to the station for a meeting and discuss with the public rtions department before he could decide on what to do.
On their way back to the station, they saw thements on Weibo.
[That¡¯s why the staff of the production team said that it was not convenient to release the video they took in the morning. In fact, it was because they were lying. Every question they asked was a trap for Jiang Xun. Jiang Xun didn¡¯t jump into the trap. Her answers didn¡¯t meet their expectations, so they didn¡¯t want to release it.]
Chapter 615 - 615 The Production Team Has To Apologize
615 The Production Team Has To Apologize
[In fact, because Jiang Xun didn¡¯t follow their expected answer, the production team thought that she was not cooperating with the filming. Xingke Station is as overbearing as ever.]
[Yes, because they couldn¡¯t get the answer they wanted, they simply went to nder Jiang Xun. They tried to nder Jiang Xun to increase the poprity and topic of discussion of their own production team.]
[You really have to be careful when you participate in Xingke Station¡¯s show. If you don¡¯t cooperate with their script, you¡¯ll be ndered by them, but if you cooperate with them, you¡¯ll still get a bad character and get scolded by theizens. It¡¯s too difficult.]
[Today¡¯s incident can be concluded to be Xingke Station¡¯s doing. Originally, no one believed when Xingke Station shifted the me to the other stations. When Jiang Xun¡¯s video was released, Xingke Station¡¯s production team personally went down to defame Jiang Xun.]
!!
[Xingke Station is as petty as ever. This production team is really petty. Other people didn¡¯t want to lie, and answered the question seriously. Just because they didn¡¯t meet their expectations, the production team had to defame their guests. Who would dare to participate in this program in the future? Does Xingke Station think that just because they¡¯re a big TV station and this program is popr, they can bully people so easily?]
[You¡¯ll know just by looking at Xingke Station¡¯s announcement. They¡¯re just throwing the me around and treating people like fools. They don¡¯t care if people believe them or not. They¡¯re only responsible for issuing a statement.]
[Xingke Station, including this production team, has arrogance carved into their bones.]
¡°It¡¯s a pity that Xingke Station has provoked Jiang Xun this time. Jiang Xun has never tolerated anyone who dares to set her up, no matter who the other party is.¡±
¡°Xingke Station is also really amazing. Back then, they did not manage to trick Lu Man, and Lu Man directly cooperated with Dong Hua Station, smashing a huge hole in the viewership ratings for all the variety shows that Xingke Station and Dong Hua Stationpeted for! Now that Lu Man is an international Best Actress, it was Xingke Station¡¯s turn to beg her, but Lu Man still did not even bother with Xingke Station. Xingke Station had finally recovered, and now they are provoking Jiang Xun. Why do you have to do Station, @In Position, Shoot¡¯s Official Weibo]
[Only Jiang Xun would dare to directly challenge Xingke Station. If it were someone else, they would have to endure it.]
[It¡¯s amazing to have Qin Mufeng as a backer.]
[Why are there antis here? Is your Big Boss Xun this tough on her first day? When Qin Mufeng wasn¡¯t around, your Big Boss Xun was also not afraid.]
[We¡¯ll have to see how Xingke Station responds.]
[But Jiang Xun is still participating in ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡± Is it okay for her to be on so soon?]
[If Jiang Xun dares to be so aggressive, she must not be afraid. She must have already thought of all the consequences.[
[They¡¯ve only just started recording and haven¡¯t aired yet. If the production team kicks Jiang Xun out, it means that they¡¯re guilty.]
[If they really kick Jiang Xun out, Qin Mufeng might directly cause their show to be unable to air.]
[Oh my god, it¡¯s really possible!]
[Big Boss Xun is amazing!]
[This is the first time I¡¯ve ever felt that it¡¯s so cool to have someone backing you!]
[You can¡¯te to a conclusion about some female celebrities¡¯ sugar daddies no matter how much you guess. I like people like Jiang Xun who are generous and have a boyfriend. The boyfriend is awesome too. If something happens, he can still take responsibility for you and even fight back. It¡¯s so cool!]
[This time, what kind of cool writing configuration is this!]
[Shout loudly, it¡¯s amazing to have a backer! (I¡¯m not an anti, I¡¯m sincerely praising them!)]
[Actually, there¡¯s something very rare about Jiang Xun. Although she has a powerful background, she has never relied on it to bully others. She also has never used Qin Mufeng¡¯s background to get in through the back door. All the roles that she had been acting in all this time, she had fought for them through her own auditions. It¡¯s just that she won¡¯t take advantage of her privileges to snatch other people¡¯s jobs, but she also won¡¯t allow anyone to mess with her.]
[Jiang Xun is indeed a very upright person.]
[Jiang Xun: I won¡¯t cheat others or steal your job. Let¡¯spete with our acting skills. But if you try to trick me first, my background is strong enough to make you regret it.]
[This is too good!]
[I suddenly want to be Jiang Xun¡¯s fan!]
[It¡¯s really good to be a fan of Jiang Xun. You don¡¯t have to worry about her suffering. She¡¯s strong and cool enough. Being a fan of her won¡¯t make you feel aggrieved.]
[Big Boss Xun has never been the kind of person to let herself feel aggrieved, not even her fans.]
[Moreover, the fans never have to fight for Jiang Xun. If there¡¯s a problem, Jiang Xun can do it herself. The fans only have to be responsible for cheering.]
[Good fellow, I¡¯ve been tricked by you. I¡¯ve fallen into Jiang Xun¡¯s trap!]
[When have I ever so happily be a fan of someone?]
[Thest time I felt so good bing someone¡¯s fan was when I became Lu Man¡¯s fan. However, Lu Man is now sessful and famous, there¡¯s no sense of aplishment in being a fan. I still prefer to be a fan of celebrities in the cultivation department, to watch my idol walk step by step towards a high position!]
[Wow! I¡¯m on fire after hearing what you said!]
Theizens were in high spirits, and Jiang Xun was not afraid at all.
Only Guixin¡¯s production team was in a terrible fix.
He called his colleagues from the public rtions department for a meeting that very night, and they all looked very upset.
How could the production team cause so much trouble!
The program had not even been broadcast yet, and they had already caused such a ruckus. Who knew what kind of trouble would happen when the actual program was broadcast!
The people from the public rtions department were drinking coffee and preparing to stay upte.
¡°Let¡¯s make a decision first. Director Yang, do you still want Jiang Xun to continue participating in the show?¡± The manager of the public rtions department, Zhao Kai, asked.
Guixin had carefully thought about this question when they returned to the station and waited for the people from the public rtions department to arrive.
Guixin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°She still has to participate.¡±
Guixin finally experienced the feeling of losing his teeth and swallowing blood.
Even though he had been tricked by Jiang Xun, he still had to let her continue to participate in the show.
From the very beginning, he had regarded the discord between Jiang Xun, Yon, and Yuexi as a major selling point of the show.
If he didn¡¯t let Jiang Xun participate in the show again, it would seem like the show was guilty. Moreover, he really couldn¡¯t give up on Jiang Xun¡¯s poprity.
¡°If you still want her to participate, then it won¡¯t be good to shed all pretenses of cordiality!¡± Kai sighed. ¡°This video of yours wasn¡¯t meant to be in the main show. If you really want to fall out with Jiang Xun, you can say that she leaked the video. You can even sue her and ask her forpensation. But if that¡¯s the case, we definitely can¡¯t let her continue to participate in the program.¡±
¡°If you still want her to participate in the show, the production team has to apologize,¡± Kai said.
¡°What? You want us to apologize?¡± Guixin was angry and anxious. He stood up and red at Kai.
Kai thought to himself, ¡°There¡¯s no point in ring at me.¡±
Kai sighed andforted Guixin. ¡°Director Yang, sit down and listen to me.¡±
Guixin¡¯s chest felt very stuffy as he was unable to vent his anger.
...
His face was livid, and he sat down heavily again with an expression that said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
Chapter 616 - 616 I Don’t Feel The Sincerity In Your Apology At All
616 I Don¡¯t Feel The Sincerity In Your Apology At All
¡°Director Yang, since you still want Jiang Xun to continue participating in your show, you can¡¯t fall out with her. In that case, the production team can only apologize.¡± Kai said, ¡°Now that the video is out, and there are screenshots from this afternoon as evidence, it proves that you really won¡¯t release this video and that you just shot it for nothing. So even if Jiang Xun posted it, you can¡¯t say anything.¡±
¡°And the content of the video did prove that the questions set by the production team were deliberately set up to trap Jiang Xun. There¡¯s nothing wrong with Jiang Xun¡¯s answers. This further proves that because Jiang Xun¡¯s answer did not meet your expectations, it led to you contacting the marketing ounts and Jiang Xun Anti to defame her,¡± Kai said.
Guixin¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier, his face as ck as the bottom of a pot.
¡°Director Yang, this is definitely not my idea,¡± Kai quickly said.¡±I don¡¯t think that way. I¡¯m just analyzing the current situation and the thoughts of the public. In the current situation, everyone would think the same way. There is no other way. Furthermore, this matter could not be exined clearly. The more you try to cover up, the worse the impression theizens will have of the production team. They might even boycott you.¡±
!!
¡°Your show has not even been broadcast and is still in the early stages of recording, but you¡¯re already being boycotted by theizens. What are you going to do when it starts broadcastingter?¡± Kai analyzed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apologize now? The production team will be the topic of discussion and Jiang Xun will still be in your show. When the show airs, the audience will be more curious about Jiang Xun¡¯s performance in the show and her rtionship with the production team. Will the production team edit her story maliciously? These are all points that can attract the audience.¡±
¡°Moreover, when I said apologize, I didn¡¯t mean for you to admit that you deliberately ndered Jiang Xun. Instead, just apologize for the inappropriate questions you asked, which made Jiang Xun ufortable, caused trouble for her, and caused others to misunderstand your meaning,¡± Kai said. ¡°As for the production team¡¯s cooperation with the marketing ount to defame Jiang Xun because of her uncooperative behavior, let¡¯s not even mention it. Let¡¯s just pretend that it doesn¡¯t exist.¡±
¡°Put the focus on the inappropriateness of your questions.¡± Kai said, ¡°Director Yang, let¡¯s avoid the important and focus on the trivial!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not easy to fool theizens these days. Even if we say that, they¡¯ll definitely be able to detect our intentions, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Let them talk. In any case, we¡¯ll just get through this,¡± Kai said. ¡°As long as the production team gives a response and apologizes, that¡¯s all. As for which side the response is from, that¡¯s not something theizens can control.¡±
¡°Director Yang, what do you think?¡± Kai asked.
This still depended on Guixin¡¯s opinion.
If Guixin wasn¡¯t willing, then it would be useless no matter how many ideas they thought of.
¡°Let me think about it first.¡± Guixin couldn¡¯t make a decision.
It was mainly because he was unwilling to apologize to Jiang Xun.
Even if he had to avoid the main point and apologize, he would not be satisfied.
¡°Alright, you can consider it,¡± Kai said. ¡°But it¡¯s best to do it as soon as possible. It¡¯ll be best if you apologize immediately. If we let the public opinion ferment and wait for theizens¡¯ ridicule to increase beforeing out to apologize, it would seem like we¡¯re being forced by the public opinion to apologize. Our attitude is not sincere, not correct, and arrogant.¡±
Guixin sneered. ¡°When Xingke Station¡¯s announcement was made today, there are alreadyizens who said that Xingke Station is arrogant.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I say, the earlier you express your position, the better,¡± Kai reminded him.
Guixin closed his eyes and rubbed the corners of his eyes. After pondering for four to five minutes, he slowly opened his eyes and gritted his teeth unwillingly, ¡°We¡¯ll apologize! Just say that we didn¡¯t sort out the questions properly and caused Jiang Xun trouble and misunderstanding. The truth is, the production team doesn¡¯t mean what she thinks.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Kai nodded and understood Guixin¡¯s meaning. He then sent someone to write an apology.
Half an hourter, the production team of ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± posted another long Weibo.
He followed Kai¡¯s suggestion and apologized to Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun was waiting for her flight at the airport.
Xin¡¯an and Yicheng apanied Jiang Xun to the lounge in business ss.
Xin¡¯an had been trying her best to browse Weibo and other tforms for news so that she could find news about Jiang Xun as soon as possible.
¡°Jiang Jiang!¡± Xin¡¯an shouted, ¡°The production team of ¡®In Position, Shoot¡¯ has posted an apology on Weibo.¡±
As Xin¡¯an spoke, she looked at the Weibo post by the production team. However, the more she looked at it, the more her expression seemed off.
¡°They¡¯re too disgusting!¡± Xin¡¯an said.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t even ask and just picked up her phone to check.
Jiang Xun quickly browsed through it and said with a smile, ¡°I guessed it. This is amon public rtions method.¡±
¡°They¡¯re just short of pushing an employee to take the me.¡± Yicheng sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯ve always looked down on such methods of shifting the me. Xingke Station is as low as ever. Originally, I thought that after being taught a lesson by Lu Man, Xingke Station would learn from it and change a little. I didn¡¯t expect it to still be like this.¡±
¡°They¡¯re really daring!¡± Xin¡¯an sighed.
He had offended Lu Man in the past, and now they had offended Jiang Xun.
Was Xingke Station nning to offend all of the eight great families?
¡°They already don¡¯t dare to offend me.¡± Jiang Xun pursed her lips in disdain. ¡°If it were someone else, Xingke Station would have already sued them for leaking their variety show¡¯s recording video. Yang Guixin simply thinks that I, Su Yon, and Jiang Yuexi are a hot topic and is unwilling to let me leave the production team. In addition, he knows that it would be useless to sue me, so he doesn¡¯t dare to do so. After weighing the pros and cons, he simply chose this reason and apologized indifferently.¡±
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t receive any feedback about the increase in merit points.
Even without the system notification, she could guess that the production team would not apologize sincerely.
However, he was forced by the situation and had no choice but to apologize.
And he even chose to avoid the important part and make light of the minor one.
Even a sincere apology would not be like this.
Yicheng and Xin¡¯an saw Jiang Xun typing something on the phone and asked in unison, ¡°What do you want to say this time?¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°They don¡¯t dare to kick me out of the production team anyway. I can just scold them however I want.¡± Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows. ¡°If they have the ability, they can kick me out of the production team.¡±
Yicheng and Xin¡¯an were speechless.
That made a lot of sense.
Jiang Xuns Jiang V: [I don¡¯t feel the sincerity from the production team¡¯s apology at all. You say it was an oversight in the questions? When you guys wrote down the questions and handed them to me, I looked through them and there were no problems. However, when you asked me, it was different from the questions you showed me. I find it hard to believe that it wasn¡¯t intentional.]
Chapter 617 - 617 Jiang Xun: Thank You Xingke Station For Your Acknowledgement
617 Jiang Xun: Thank You Xingke Station For Your Acknowledgement
Jiang Xun Jiang V: [And after I answered the question, they asked another question that they didn¡¯tmunicate with me in advance. The question was about my rtionship with Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi. I wouldn¡¯t believe it if it wasn¡¯t deliberate. Also, the production team¡¯s apology avoided the main point and focused on the point of asking me questions that were inappropriate. However, they didn¡¯t mention contacting @Leader Of The Gossip Club and @Jiang Xun Anti to nder me.
Even though the production team imed that it was another team¡¯s doing and that it had nothing to do with them¡ However, none of theizens could be deceived by such a ridiculous excuse. What team would sneak into your production team in order to nder me? There are many simple and direct ways to nder me. There have been many people who have ndered me since I started my career, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone who wanted to sneak into the production team or crew I¡¯m in. Moreover, the side ount that contacted Leader Of The Gossip Club and Jiang Xun Anti already imed to be a member of the production team. What else is there to argue about?
Of course, your department can also deny it and say that someone deliberately said that to frame your department. As for whether or not the person is from the production team, it¡¯s up to you to decide. Whether it¡¯s me or theizens, we all have an answer in our hearts. It¡¯s not like you can really pretend that you didn¡¯t do it just because your production team denied it. Finally, let¡¯s go back to the issue raised in the official apology announcement.
When it came to organizing the questions the artistes were asked, it was not the responsibility of one person, the writer of the questions, or the person who asked the questions. It was the responsibility of the entire production team and the decision-makers in the production team. The leader of the production team asked the people under him to write a question for what effect he wanted to get out of it. After they finished writing, they would hand it to you. They would only send it to the artiste if you agreed. As long as you didn¡¯t agree, no matter what questions the colleague wrote, they would not submit it to the artiste. Don¡¯t you think so? @Yang Guixin.
!!
I wrote so much just to ask for an honest and sincere apology. That¡¯s not too much, right? The announcement that the production team wrote didn¡¯t even include a serious and sincere apology. It¡¯s not appropriate.]
Jiang Xun typed very quickly. She edited it and sent it out.
Before Yicheng and Xin¡¯an could react, Jiang Xun had already edited her Weibo and posted it.
Jiang Xun¡¯s fan club V: [As long as the production team apologizes honestly and sincerely, this isn¡¯t too much, right? @In Position, Shoot¡¯s Official Weibo, @Yang Guixin.]
[Awesome! Jiang Xun is really tough!]
[I thought that the production team would make an announcement and both sides would take a step back. I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to still be dissatisfied.]
[What do you mean about both sides taking a step back? It¡¯s obvious that the production team didn¡¯t want to admit their mistake and were unwilling to admit that they had dissed Jiang Xun, so they avoided the main point and chose a minor thing and apologized to Jiang Xun in the announcement. However, anyone who saw the ¡°apology¡± and reasons would say that they did not mean to apologize at all. I¡¯ve already apologized to you, so regardless of whether I¡¯m sincere or not, you have to give me face. You might as well not to apologize. The person on the receiving end will only feel disgusted. She¡¯s been kidnapped by the production team, but he still has to endure the disgust and agree to the so-called apology.]
[If it was someone else, they might really have been threatened by the production team and had no choice but to agree to their so-called apology. It¡¯s a pity that the production team ran into Jiang Xun this time.]
[It¡¯s so cool! Jiang Xun, be more tough! After Lu Man, I didn¡¯t see anyone fighting Xingke Station directly anymore.]
¡°Xingke Station is so cheap. If they don¡¯t meet an iron te and give them a hard time, they will always forget how much pain they were in before.]
Not long after Jiang Xun posted this Weibo, aizen suddenlymented excitedly, [Lu Man! Lu Man reposted it!]
Lu Man V: [I didn¡¯t think that after so long, Xingke Station would still be like this. They don¡¯t care about their celebrity¡¯s reputation, they throw dirty water on their celebrity, and when they are exposed, they avoid the important things and focus on the trivial things. Is it that hard to apologize?]
[It¡¯s not just Lu Man, Yan Zhiqing also posted on Weibo!]
Yan Zhiqing V: [It¡¯s clearly the production team¡¯s fault, but they don¡¯t even have the slightest sincerity in their apology. Is this the magnanimity and structure of Datai?]
[Good fellow, these two are not afraid of Xingke Station at all.]
[Isn¡¯t that so? One is Mrs. Han, the wife of the Han Corporation¡¯s CEO. Her public rtions skills are first-ss, and no one could think of ndering her. Her stepfather is also the famous national violinist, Wang Juhuai. With Lu Man¡¯s background, Xingke Station could not afford to offend her. It¡¯s been so many years, but Xingke Station not only can¡¯t invite Lu Man, they can¡¯t even invite Wang Juhuai?]
[After Wang Juhuai got married, he settled down in the capital. He¡¯s attended the Spring Festival gs of Hua Guo Station and Dong Hua Station a few times, but he¡¯s never attended a single one of Xingke Station¡¯s gs.]
[I heard that Wang Juhuai directly refused to ept any calls from Xingke Station, as well as any other forms of contact. Every time Xingke Station tried to contact his assistant, there would be no results.]
[That¡¯s too tragic. Even with this, they have to offend Jiang Xun?]
[You¡¯re right. There¡¯s no need to even mention Yan Zhiqing. She is the young miss of the Yan family and never had to give face to Xingke Station, much less deal with them. Although Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng are only in a rtionship now, it is obvious that her rtionship with Qin Mufeng is very stable. The two of them might really be heading towards marriage. Didn¡¯t you see Lu Man and Yan Zhiqinging out?]
[In that case, Lu Man can represent Han Zhuoli¡¯s attitude, and even to arge extent, the Han family¡¯s attitude. On the other hand, Yan Zhiqing could represent Yan Beicheng and even the Yan family¡¯s attitude. The two of them havee out, which means that not only the Qin family, but even the eight great families have recognized Jiang Xun.]
[Maybe they¡¯ve met each other in private and have a good rtionship.]
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. I love this kind of refreshing plot. I don¡¯t know if Yang Guixin and the production team are trembling now.]
[Xingke Station just recovered from the losses caused by Lu Man, and now they¡¯ve offended Jiang Xun.]
[Back then, when Xingke Station offended Lu Man, Lu Man had yet to marry Han Zhuoli and was only Han Zhuoli¡¯s girlfriend. Now, Xingke Station has offended Qin Mufeng¡¯s girlfriend. Well done.]
[If you put it that way, Xingke Station is targeting the girlfriends of the eight great families. When they¡¯re offending, they¡¯re offending the girlfriend. In the future, she¡¯ll probably be the CEO¡¯s wife and the madam of the family.]
[Hahahahahahaha, in other words, Xingke Station¡¯s judgment is still very good. Any girlfriend offended by Xingke Station will be the CEO¡¯s wife.]
[Jiang Xun: Thank you Xingke Station for your acknowledgement.]
[Report! Qin Mufeng has posted on Weibo!]
Qin Mufeng V: [Whether it¡¯s the marketing ount that the production team of ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± contacted, Jiang Xun Anti, or the so-called other teams, we have already investigated. ]
Chapter 618 - 618 This Treatment Is Too Strong!
618 This Treatment Is Too Strong!
[Good heavens, congrattions to Xingke Station for blowing up the matter.]
[Qin Mufeng personally posted on Weibo about investigating, so there must be a result. After all, Qin Mufeng has such a strong reputation. Every word of his is like a nail. It might be an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s a golden mouth, but it¡¯s definitely not that bad.]
[Xingke Station had a good n. They invited Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi behind Jiang Xun¡¯s back, then tricked Jiang Xun intoing. They wanted the three of them to be a hot topic. With Xingke Station¡¯s editing, even if they nothing happened, they would still be able to create a big scene for them. Only now did they realize that they had invited a great god that they could not afford to offend. Are they regretting it? Toote!]
[@Xingke Station @In Position, Shoot¡¯s Official Weibo, a god is easy to invite but hard to send away! Take care!]
!!
[I wonder how ¡®In Position, Shoot¡¯ will end up. In any case, the oue is no longer something that their production team can control. They havepletely lost the initiative.]
[Xingke Station has always been using their power to oppress and bully the weak. Now, Great CEO Qin has personally made a move to let you know what it means to truly oppress and bully the weak.]
Jiang Jixuan V: [If we find out that it wasn¡¯t @Xingke Station and @In Position, Shoot¡¯s production team who deliberately ndered my sister, I will apologize for scolding you. But if it was, wait for thewyer¡¯s letter.]
[Wow! Little brother is so domineering!]
[I remember that little brother was using the name Huo Xuan in the past, right?]
[Yes, little brother was just an ordinary student in the past and kept a low profile. However, ever since his rtionship with Jiang Xun was exposed, his fans have soared. He also verified his real name and changed his Weibo to Jiang Jixuan.]
Looking at the ID of thisizen, it seemed that he was a fan of Jixuan, so he knew everything about him.
[I also heard that Jiang Chengye is recuperating from a car ident. Jiang Jixuan is temporarily acting as the Director of Chengye Group. In order to appear more mature, he changed his ID back to his original name.]
[I mean, is it possible that little brother Jiang Jixuan simply wanted to let people know that he was Jiang Xun¡¯s younger brother at a nce, so he changed his name?]
[That¡¯s really possible! As everyone knows, Jiang Jixuan is not only Jiang Xun¡¯s younger brother, but also Jiang Xun¡¯s fan.]
[Little brother is as domineering as ever. I¡¯m a fan of the Jiang siblings. I¡¯m ecstatic!]
[What kind of immortal brother-sister rtionship is this? I, a fan of the Jiang family, am here to report!]
[I, Fengjiang¡¯s fan, Jiang siblings¡¯ fan, and Shengzhang¡¯s fan am here to report for duty!]
[Good fellow, sister above, you¡¯re really something!]
Jiang Xun did not expect that Lu Man and Zhiqing would speak up.
And Mufeng would personally post on Weibo.
Just as she was about to contact Mufeng, she saw Qiyao, Jingsheng, and Tan Mo also post on Weibo to support Jiang Xun, opposing Xingke Station and the production team of ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡±
Following that, Tan Jinqi and Tan Jinyi also posted on Weibo!
Jiang Xun was surprised. She was only familiar with Jingsheng and Tan Mo.
Although she only chatted with Tan Mo in the group chat of ¡°8¡Á8=64,¡± they had chatted quite a bit. Even though they had not met, they were already like good friends.
Although she was surprised, she could understand why Tan Mo spoke up for her.
However, she did not know Jinqi and Jinyi at all. The two of them could speak up for her because of Jingsheng.
It was obvious without having to ask Jingsheng.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t expect Jingsheng to be so loyal.
No matter what, Jiang Xun still called Jingsheng to thank him.
¡°No need to thank me, Yao¡Sister Yao just finished scolding Xingke Station and the production team you guys participated in. After hanging up the phone, she went to Weibo to support you.¡± Jingsheng smiled and said,¡±As her¡ I¡¯ll definitely support you with your good friend. My siblings have always supported me unconditionally, regardless of the reason. So when they saw that I actually posted on Weibo to criticize the production team, they also supported me.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Your family¡ really are united.
Their unity made Jiang Xun a little envious.
She lost her family long ago.
Not long after, her mother died.
She had never experienced such a feeling before.
No, she had.
Now she had it.
Jixuan would support her unconditionally.
When Jiang Xun thought of Jixuan, the corners of her mouth involuntarily curled up into a warm arc.
That¡¯s right, she had a family member who supported and protected her unconditionally.
In the beginning, Jixuan was a jerk, but slowly, Jixuan had be Jiang Xun¡¯s acknowledged younger brother.
It was just like how Jingsheng¡¯s siblings always supported him unconditionally.
Jixuan also supported her unconditionally.
Not only did she have Jixuan, her younger brother, but she also had good friends like Qiyao, Daixin, Jiajia, Henna, Dejia, Zhenghui, Tai, and Bingbing.
There were also Gu Fei, Shuidong, and many others.
Most importantly, she also had Mufeng.
Mufeng was the one who supported her unconditionally.
¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Help me thank your big brother and younger brother too. As for Tan Mo, I¡¯ll thank her personally.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Jingsheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. We¡¯re all like this. When one person is in trouble, everyone wille out to support them.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xun returned to Weibo, as if to confirm what Jingsheng just said.
Jiang Xun saw Xiaoya, Zhuoli, Yu Zi, and the others, everyone in the 8¡Á8=64 group also came out to support her.
Jingsheng¡¯s three senior brothers came out and said that Xingke Station had bullied Jingsheng in the past, and now they were bullying Jiang Xun.
[I¡¯m already dazzled. Are we celebrating the new year on Weibo tonight?]
...
[The people of the eight great families have alle out!]
[If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought that Jiang Xun was already married to Qin Mufeng. This treatment is too strong!]
[Is anyone still saying that Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng are in a contractual rtionship? Is their family¡¯s contractual rtionship so big? All of the man¡¯s good friends came out and support her!]
[The key is that those good friends are all first-ss powerful figures. Any one of them can make people tremble.]
[Xingke Station has really kicked an iron te this time.]
[I suddenly feel that Jiang Xun is not to be trifled with even more than Lu Man. Back then, Lu Man had used public rtions methods and coborated with Xingke Station¡¯spetitors to cause all of Xingke Station¡¯s programs to fail. However, Jiang Xun directly rolled up her sleeves and did it herself. She did not y any routine at all. If Lu Man is a schr, then Jiang Xun is a martial artist.]
[Yes, Jiang Xun¡¯s method is very simple, crude, and direct. She punched Xingke Station in the face.]
[In the past, Lu Man still gave Xingke Station face, but now, Jiang Xun is not giving Xingke Station any face at all.]
[The three senior brothers who finished talking have alsoe out!]
[Good heavens, the three senior brothers, to put it bluntly, are existences that dominate the Chinese music industry. They actually came out!]
...
Chapter 619 - 619 He Was Already Numb
619 He Was Already Numb
[It¡¯s not just because of Jiang Xun. Tan Jingsheng was bullied by Xingke Station when he first became famous for the OST in ¡°Shattered Continent.¡±]
[I remember that Xingke Station invited Tan Jingsheng to participate in their singingpetition program. What was it called again? Anyway, it was so cold that I can¡¯t remember it now. However, they had prepared a script for Tan Jingsheng and did not allow him topete fairly, so he was allowed to y for one round. No matter how good or bad he sang, he had to sing one round and leave after losing. Tan Jingsheng did not agree, and the program director actually wanted to ban him. In the end, everyone found out that they had failed to ban him. The teacher and three senior brothers who had spoken up were not to be trifled with. In the end, that show went cold, but Tan Jingsheng is doing better now.]
[Good lord, it turns out that Sheng and senior brothers have always held this grudge! At that time, they were still unwilling to ept the fact that the show was ruined. Now that he¡¯s out again, he must have a feud with Xingke Station.]
[Don¡¯t tell me that in the future, as long as someone attacks Xingke Station, Sheng¡¯s senior brothers wille out and help kick them?]
!!
[I love how petty they are.]
[A gentleman takes revenge from morning till night.]
As for Shuidong, Gu Fei, Haolun, Zilong, Deng Xu, Mingguan, Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and others who had worked with Jiang Xun before, although they didn¡¯t directly name Xingke Station, they expressed their trust in Jiang Xun.
Shuidong: [I¡¯ve worked with Jiang Xun many times. She has always been a hardworking and dedicated youngdy. She has always been cooperative at her work. It¡¯s impossible for her to act like a big shot and not cooperate for work.]
The props teachers of ¡°Under the Starlight¡± also came out and shared about the long knife incident.
A prop teacher said: [Sometimes, the inte has memories, but it also doesn¡¯t have memories. It hasn¡¯t been long since the knife incident. Why would anyone still doubt Jiang Xun¡¯s professionalism?]
Jiang Xun thought that her work in the entertainment industry had not been in vain.
Jiang Xun called Mufeng.
Mufeng was in a meeting with someone. In the meeting, there was Bingbing, Chengnan, and Qin Yang¡¯s investigation team. They were specially there to deal with the matter of the production team of ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± ndering Jiang Xun.
His phone rang. He turned around and saw that it was Jiang Xun. He temporarily turned off the microphone on theputer and picked up Jiang Xun¡¯s call.
¡°I just saw Weibo. Did you find Lu Man and the others?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
¡°No, I¡¯m only responsible for my post on Weibo.¡± Mufeng smiled faintly. ¡°Do we still need to specially find them and get them to post on Weibo? Zhuo Zi and the others are busy during the day and didn¡¯t notice what¡¯s happening on Weibo. However, because Lu Man and Yan Zhiqing are also in the entertainment industry, Zhuo Zi, Beicheng, and Little Cai would also pay attention to the news about the two of them on the Inte on a daily basis. Going to Weibo every day is like a daily job.¡±
¡°They happened to see what happened to you, so they posted on Weibo. I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Mufeng exined with a smile.
¡°Then how should I thank them?¡± Qiyao said that she was the worst at interpersonal rtionships, and Jiang Xun realized that she was the same.
In her original world, she didn¡¯t need to think about interpersonal rtionships.
In the strict hierarchy of the underground city, she was a soldier responsible for clearing the monsters on the surface. She was at the bottom of the hierarchy, and her status was not even as high as a small businessman who set up a stall in the underground city.
To the upper echelons, Jiang Xun and the others were like weapons in their hands.
No one cared about their lives.
If they died, they would be like a weapon that had run out of ammunition in battle. If they were in the way, they would just be tossed aside.
After many years of risking their lives together, she had a good rtionship with her team members.
However, she was more of a protector.
She protected her team members.
But now, she was being protected by so many people.
Jiang Xun¡¯s heart felt warm. There was still a lump of ice in the deepest part of her heart, which was currently being warmed by the warm temperature.
¡°No need to thank them. You¡¯re treating them like outsiders.¡± Mufeng said, ¡°Usually, if it¡¯s not me who¡¯s busy, then it¡¯s you. Otherwise, it¡¯s them who¡¯s busy. We never have time to gather together. We¡¯ll find a time this year. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll wait for the new year. There¡¯ll be time. Let¡¯s get together and get to know each other officially.¡±
¡°By the way, where are you now? Going back to the hotel?¡± Mufeng had been busy investigating the matter of Jiang Xun being ndered by the production team of ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡± He had not even eaten dinner and time had passed unknowingly.
If Jiang Xun hadn¡¯t called him, he wouldn¡¯t have known that it was almost 20 o¡¯clock.
¡°I¡¯m in the airport waiting room.¡± Jiang Xun stirred the coffee in front of her.
Mufeng stood up excitedly. ¡°You¡¯reing back tonight?¡±
Jiang Xun¡¯s original n was to stay in Nanke City for a night and fly back the next day.
After all, it was definitely very tiring to record a day¡¯s worth of program.
Mufeng also suggested this.
However, when he heard that Jiang Xun would be back tonight, Mufeng could not help but feel happy and expectant.
¡°The recording of the show waspleted faster than I expected. Besides, I¡¯m not very tired, so I wanted to go back early.¡± Jiang Xun held her phone and tapped the back of her phone with her index finger. ¡°Sigh, I should have gone back and given you a surprise attack.¡±
Mufeng chuckled. ¡°Why would you suddenly attack me? I stay at home alone and don¡¯t go anywhere. I rush home after work.¡±
Mufeng paused for a moment and suddenly said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°I keep my duty and keep my manhood.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
What was he talking about? She had no intention of going back to check on him.
At this moment, the sound of boarding came from the broadcast.
¡°Alright, I¡¯m boarding now. See youter,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Mufeng felt happy when he heard that he would be able to see Jiang Xun soon.
¡°See youter,¡± he said to her.
Jiang Xun boarded the ne, while on Xingke Station¡¯s side, Guixin was already numb.
He sat on the sofa and looked at the people on Weibo who suddenly criticized the production team and supported Jiang Xun. He was dumbfounded.
People like Zhuoli, Wucai, and Zhiqian usually did not post any news online for a long time and kept a low profile, causing Guixin to have already forgotten about their existence.
Even Lu Man and Zhiqing were still active in the entertainment industry.
However, the two of them were now acting on the big screen and no longer appeared on television programs.
Moreover, even if they were to participate in movies, it would not be any random movies.
They were all top-tier productions.
There were too few resources for top-notch productions like these. One could not even see one in a year.
...
Apart from the top domestic productions, the two of them would also participate in Chinese and foreign co-productions or Hollywood movies.
Although the number of films produced by the two of them seemed to be small, they had been filming all the time and had not been idle. Their schedules were very full.
¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± had originally invited the two of them, but they happened to be filming other shows, so they really couldn¡¯t make time.
Chapter 620 - 620 You Can Choose One
620 You Can Choose One
Otherwise, the two of them would have wanted to participate in ¡°Under The Starry Sky.¡±
Lu Man and Zhiqing were especially busy right now, and it wasmon to see them rushing their schedules on the news.
The two of them often posted on Weibo to interact with their fans.
They would also promote the products of the eight great families and promote their own advertising endorsements.
However, it was rare for them to appear on television even once a year, Xingke Station was getting further and further away from the two of them, and Guixin finally forgot about them.
He did not expect that these people who had be legends would appear again today.
It was fine if Zhuoli, Lu Man, and the rest came out to speak up for Jiang Xun because they had a good rtionship with Mufeng.
Why did Jingsheng join in the fun?
¡°The Tan family and the Wei family are also inws. Tan Jingsheng might havee out to speak up for Jiang Xun because of Wei Zhiqian,¡± Xiangtao analyzed with a headache.
As for Qiyao, no one was surprised.
As long as something happened to Jiang Xun, Qiyao would always be there. She had to stand up for Jiang Xun.
However, no one could do anything to Qiyao. Who asked her to have such a powerful background?
No one could touch Qiyao, nor could they ban her.
Moreover, so what if Qiyao was banned?
She would just p her hands and go back to be the daughter of the Zhang family. She wouldn¡¯t be affected at all.
You¡¯d spend so much effort and do so many favors to ban Qiyao, but in the end, Qiyao would not be affected at all.
After the ban, you still have to return the favors.
What a loss!
Thus, no one had ever thought of banning Qiyao.
¡°Tan Jingsheng posted because of the rtionship between Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian. What about his three senior brothers?¡± Guixin was so angry that his heart hurt. ¡°Besides, even if it¡¯s because of Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian, it¡¯s still a matter between Tan Mo and Wei Zhiqian. At least Tan Mo posted because Qin Mufeng is a good friend of her fianc¨¦. Her rtionship with Qin Mufeng is more direct. Why is Tan Jingsheng joining in the fun! He is only a rtive of the Wei family by marriage, and there is still theyer of Wei Zhiqian and Tan Mo between them. He hasn¡¯t even met Qin Mufeng properly many times!¡±
They were not familiar with each other.
Xiangtao touched the tip of his nose awkwardly and reminded him softly, ¡°Tan Jingsheng and Qin Mufeng were the permanent members of ¡®My Other Half¡¯. The two of them met every week. Perhaps because of Wei Zhiqian, they had met in private before. Although they were not very close, they could be considered friends. After filming the variety show, they became even more familiar with each other.¡±
Guixin¡¯s face darkened when he heard that.
¡°Tan Jingsheng, those three senior brothers¡¡± Xiangtao didn¡¯t dare to say anymore.
Wasn¡¯t it because Xingke Station¡¯s other program had offended Jingsheng?
He just didn¡¯t expect Jingsheng¡¯s three senior brothers to be so petty.
Jingsheng¡¯s senior brother, Liu Jingshen, was a very famous singer-songwriter in the music industry.
Not only did hepose and sing his own songs, many singers even lined up to ask him topose their own songs.
Second Senior Brother Ji Jiayi was a rock and roll big shot.
Third Senior Brother Lu Xiangchen had reached the top of the Chinese music industry.
ording to the status of his three senior brothers, even if they were really narrow-minded, they should still show some generosity.
After all, the three of them could be considered master-level figures.
Who would have thought that in order to make their voices heard, the three of them did not care about their status at all. They did not have any burdens at all and actually went up personally to anger Xingke Station.
However, with the three of them¡¯s status, Xingke Station could only pinch their nose and admit defeat. They did not dare to say anything.
Xiangtao sighed. Thinking about the treatment Jingsheng received, he was really envious.
Of course, even Jingsheng¡¯s treatment would not beparable to Jiang Xun¡¯s.
Mingyang secretly tugged at Xiangtao¡¯s sleeve.
Right now, he was the one who was the most nervous.
No matter what happened to Guixin, he had a few popr variety shows on hand and his status in Xingke Station was not low.
Furthermore, he had a very good rtionship with the higher-ups of Xingke Station.
Even if Mufeng wanted to pursue the matter, Guixin could still be protected.
But he was different.
He was just an ordinary employee.
Moreover, he was the one who was in charge of contacting Leader Of The Gossip Club and Jiang Xun Anti.
Even though he was using an alternate ount and Mingyang didn¡¯t know much aboutputer technology, he felt that if there were experts, they should be able to find out about him through his alternate ount.
Moreover, more and more people were speaking out about this matter. Jiang Xun did not ept the production team¡¯s thoughtless apology and refused to let it go easily.
If the production team really couldn¡¯t hold on, they would definitely give Jiang Xun a satisfactory response.
The most likely scenario was to find someone to take the me and say that this was all the employee¡¯s personal behavior.
It was because he had a grudge against Jiang Xun and could not stand her.
This was amon tactic used by variouspanies, including Xingke Station.
Mingyang was afraid that Xingke Station would do something like this.
Therefore, Mingyang was the most nervous one.
Such a big production did not require him to be an employee.
However, for the sake of his work, Mingyang insisted on staying. He wanted to know the news first-hand.
...
After receiving Mingyang¡¯s hint, Xiangtao asked, ¡°Director, what should we do about this? How are we going to solve this?¡±
Guixin turned to Zhao Kai and asked, ¡°Little Zhao, what do you think about this?¡±
Kai was speechless.
What do I think? What do I think?. If you do this kind of thing less frequently, you won¡¯t have to ask what I think.
¡°Now, there are two ns,¡± Kai said. ¡°Either you apologize publicly and sincerely and admit that it was someone from the production team who contacted Jiang Xun. Or, you can wait for Qin Mufeng to investigate and hope that you¡¯re lucky. If Qin Mufeng can¡¯t find out, then everything will be fine for you. However, if Qin Mufeng finds out, he will expose you. At that time, you will only be more embarrassed and ridiculed by theizens. Moreover, you have to admit that it was someone from your production team who contacted the marketing ount to nder Jiang Xun.¡±
¡°Director Yang, you can choose one,¡± Kai said.
Guixin was speechless.
¡°Is there a choice? One is to admit and apologize. The other is to be found out, embarrassed, and apologize,¡± Guixin said.
¡°You can at least hope that you¡¯ll get lucky. However, since Qin Mufeng has personally taken action, I don¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t have capable people under him.¡± Kai said, ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯ll be able to find out about this.¡±
For people like Mufeng, he would definitely do it if he said he would.
Guixin was speechless.
...
It¡¯s no different if you say it or not.
¡°So if you want my advice, my advice is to choose the first option. You might as well admit it yourself.¡± Kai sighed. ¡°Our station¡¯s reputation in this area is extremely bad right now. We¡¯ve already been ridiculed by people. If Qin Mufeng were to expose us too, who knows how long we¡¯ll have to wait before we can regain our face.¡±
Chapter 631 - 631: Why Do I Feel Like They’re Especially Targeting Jiang Jiang?
Chapter 631: Why Do I Feel Like They¡¯re Especially Targeting Jiang Jiang?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jiang Xun paused. She saw Yuexi was about to grit her teeth. Yuexi picked up her phone and typed in a voice message without moving. She said one word into the phone, ¡°Okay.¡±
Jiang Xun narrowed her eyes slightly and went to call Jixuan.
In the afternoon, the recording of the performance officially began.
The order of the matches was decided by drawing lots.
Jiang Xun and Qiyao¡¯s group had been drawn to y today.
Yuexi¡¯s group drew the match tomorrow.
However, regardless of whether they were going on stage today or tomorrow, everyone had to finish recording tomorrow¡¯s part before they could leave.
This was because when the other groups performed, they had to record their reactions while watching the performance in the lounge.
Since Yuexi was performing tomorrow, as long as Yuexi did not take leave and stayed in the production team to record the show, Jiang Xun would be able to keep an eye on her and not be afraid that she would leave her sight. The order in which Jiang Xun¡¯s group drew was neither good nor bad.
Her group was the third to go on stage this afternoon.
They could even watch other people¡¯s performances before they went on stage.
Qiyao¡¯s group was the second to go up.
Qiyao went on stage earlier, but she heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°This way, I canpletely rx after the performance and get the results. I can watch your performance without any psychological pressure.¡± Qiyao giggled.
Jiang Xun looked at Qiyao¡¯spetitors.
If nothing unexpected happened, Qiyao¡¯s chances of winning were quite high.
The program officially began recording.
When it was Qiyao¡¯s turn, Jiang Xun and Shuxiao cheered for her.
The venue sold tickets to the public, so there were also some fans of Jiang Xun and Qiyao.
The host, Xu Jinyuan, introduced Qiyao¡¯s group.
Qiyao¡¯s group of three went on stage to perform.
As Jiang Xun had expected, Qiyao won in the end.
Haolun couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Qiyao to improve so much.¡±
Chengbing said, ¡°Just now, Zhang Qiyao kept thanking Jiang Xun for her help. She said that Jiang Xun had given her a lot of guidance and help in acting. This made me very curious about Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills. How good must she be to be able to give Zhang Qiyao guidance?¡±
Those who came to the venue were Jiang Xun and Qiyao¡¯s diehard fans.
The two fan clubs were responsible for organizing it. Those who had already bought tickets could register with the fan clubs.
The fan club would organize everyone to choose their seats and enter the venue. The Jiangfams and Qiqiao would sit together so that they could interact with each other.
At this moment, Super Sweet JJ frowned and said, ¡°Why does Liang Chengbing¡¯s words make me feel so ufortable? It¡¯s as if he¡¯s trying to sow discord.¡±
Living Awav From The Heart also said. ¡°That¡¯s right. It sounds like he is saving that Jiang Xun is also a neer, so how can she guide Sister Yao?¡±
One of Qiyao¡¯s fans, Li Zhixin, also said, ¡± It¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t get provoked. Jiang Jiang and Sister Yao have such a good rtionship. We also know that Jiang Jiang has given Sister Yao a lot of help. Moreover, Sister Yao¡¯s acting skills have indeed improved greatly because of Jiang Jiang. We all know
that. ¡±
¡°I remember that Zhang Qiyao debuted earlier than Jiang Xun,¡± Zhang Lun said with a smile. ¡°She graduated from the National Film Academy¡¯s acting ss. Jiang Xun had no acting foundation before entering the industry, yet she can actually guide Zhang Qiyao?¡±
Chengbing didn¡¯t mind that it was a big deal and dragged Yon, who was sitting on the guest judging panel, into the discussion. ¡°Yon, I remember that you¡¯ve worked with Jiang Xun quite a few times, right?¡±
Yon picked up the microphone and smiled faintly. ¡°Not many times. We¡¯ve only worked together on two shows in total.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Lun asked curiously, ¡°Then what do you think of Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s not bad. Otherwise, how could she beat me in both auditions and get the roles I originally wanted to y?¡± Yon said with a smile.
Some viewers said, ¡°Su Yon isn¡¯t as bad as theizens say. Didn¡¯t she also openly admit that she lost to Jiang Xun in both auditions?¡±
¡°Yeah, she looks quite generous. It seems that the rumors on the Inte can¡¯t be trusted.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not about winning. It¡¯s about who¡¯s more suitable for a certain role,¡± Chengbing smiled and said. ¡°But do you regrly give people any pointers on acting skills?¡±
¡°How should I put it? If you want to give pointers to neers or actors who have just graduated and don¡¯t have much acting experience, I can give them some pointers. But in fact, it¡¯s more of an exchange of experience. It¡¯s not really pure guidance.¡± Yon smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I still have a lot of room for improvement. How would I dare to say that I¡¯m guiding someone else?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Jiang Xun is really something. She can even guide Zhang Qiyao,¡± Zhang Lun said with a smile.
However, there were only a few people in the audience who could not hear the sarcasm in his words.
Those Who Disturb My Lucid Dreams Shall Die: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Liang Chengbing and Zhang Lun? Why do I feel like they¡¯re especially targeting Jiang Jiang?
Dawn: ¡°That¡¯s right. When I first heard Liang Chengbing and Zhang Lun talk about it, I only felt that they might be trying to sow discord. But now that I¡¯m hearing it again, it¡¯s a little too obvious.¡±
Ninn Shmily: ¡°Jiang Jiang didn¡¯t offend them, right? Why are they doing this? Isn¡¯t the targeting too obvious?¡±
Split Underpants: ¡°I just hope that when Jiang Jiang goes on stageter, they can give her a fair score.¡±
Old Wang Next Door said with a dark face, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m deliberately being a jinx. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think we should have too much hope after hearing what these two directors are saying. I feel that they will definitely y dirty against Jiang Jiang.¡±
Qiyao¡¯s group was walking towards the lounge.
There were still cameras following them in the corridor.
In the corridor, Qiyao could still hear Chengbing and Zhang Lun¡¯s conversation.
She frowned. She was originally in a good mood because she had sessfully advanced, but when she heard the two of them, her mood instantly fell, and even her expression darkened.
Qiyao didn¡¯t even think about it and turned around to walk towards the stage.
¡°Teacher Zhang!¡± When the staff member following Qiyao saw this sudden change, she hurriedly chased after her, wanting to stop her. ¡°Teacher Zhang, you have to go to the lounge!¡±
Qiyao didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she quickened her pace and jogged to the front of the stage.
The staff member hurriedly chased after her in panic.
The station had just dismissed Weiwei as a scapegoat. She did not want to be the second Weiwei.
Looking at Qiyao¡¯s expression, she knew that she definitely wouldn¡¯t say anything that would satisfy the production team.
She vaguely heard that Guixin had made a deal with the two directors to deliberately make things difficult for Jiang Xun.
It was hard to say if Jiang Xun would be promoted, but it was definitely to increase the topic of this episode.
She couldn¡¯t let Qiyao ruin it.
Haolun heard that Zhang Lun and Chengbing were bing more and more unbing, so he said, ¡°Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills are indeed very good.. Although she didn¡¯t graduate from a formal acting course, it doesn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t study after bing an actress, does it?¡±
Chapter 632 - 632: The Production Team Was Stunned In An Instant
Chapter 632: The Production Team Was Stunned In An Instant
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Hehehe¡¡± Zhang Lunughed emotionlessly and didn¡¯t answer Haolun¡¯s question. ¡°Then let¡¯s watch Jiang Xun¡¯s group perform next?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Qiyao suddenly rushed onto the stage.
Everyone was shocked. Even the audience looked on in surprise.
¡°Didn¡¯t Zhang Qiyao finish? Why is she back on stage?¡±
The staff member who was chasing Qiyao didn¡¯t dare to follow her up the stage and stomped her feet in frustration.
Qiyao still had a microphone on her, so it was convenient for her to speak. She didn¡¯t need to look for a microphone.
Qiyao said, ¡°I was on my way to the waiting room just now. I happened to overhear the two directors, Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing¡¯s evaluation of Jiang Jiang. They seemed to doubt that Jiang Jiang¡¯s acting skills are not good enough to guide others. Or did they think that with Jiang Jiang¡¯s acting skills, it is a little too arrogant to talk about guiding others? I don¡¯t know how others feel when they hear it, but at least that¡¯s how I feel when I hear the words of the two directors.¡±
Seeing that Zhang Lun was about to speak, Qiyao spoke first, ¡°If I misunderstood the two directors, I apologize first. However, after hearing what the two directors said, I realized that what I said might also cause the audience to misunderstand.¡±
Zhang Lun was speechless.
You¡¯ve already said everything there is to say, what else is left for us to say?
Haolun was surprised. When did Qiyao be so good at talking?
In the past, Qiyao had always been straightforward, so she wouldn¡¯t block people like this.
Could it be that after spending so much time with Jiang Xun, she had finally learned this trick?
However, it was quite impressive to block Zhang Lun and Chengbing.
¡°In terms of performance, Jiang Jiang is indeed much better than me,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°This is something that the audience can tell at a nce. Therefore, if I¡¯m not sure about my performance, I¡¯ll ask Jiang Jiang. However, Jiang Jiang never acted like a teacher and taught me like a student. She only told me about her usual acting ideas. Just as Teacher Su said, she justmunicated with me about the performance.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want the audience to misunderstand Jiang Jiang because of the two directors¡¯ misunderstanding of what I said just now. If such a situation were to ur, I would have let Jiang Jiang down. She helped me so much, but because of me, she is misunderstood by others. Wouldn¡¯t I be a person who bites the hand that feeds me?¡± Qiyao said to the audience, ¡°Qiqiao and Jiangfams, I see you. Did you record everything I said just now?¡±
In the audience, Jiang Xun and Qiyao¡¯s fans were so excited that they were trembling.
¡°Sister Yao saw us!¡±
¡°Sister Yao actually saw us!¡±
¡°Sister Yao! ¡±
¡°Sister Yao! ¡±
Split Underpants raised his phone and waved it at Qiyao. ¡°Sister Yao, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already recorded it all down!¡±
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Qiyao said with relief, ¡°In case the production team doesn¡¯t want to release this part, I¡¯ll have to rely on you guys to spread it. Also, the production team should not confiscate other people¡¯s phones and force them to delete the video inst because of this- YOII have no right to do this- If won do that.
I¡¯ll call the police.¡±
Everyone in the production team was speechless.
Haolunughed.
Qiyao had really learned a lot from Jiang Xun.
The production team was stunned in an instant.
Haolun went to look at Guixin¡¯s expression.
As expected, Guixin¡¯s expression was ugly and his face was ashen.
Haolunughed again.
Qiyao waved at the stage again. ¡°Thank you foring to see me and Jiang Jiang.¡±
After saying that, she left the stage.
Everyone in the production team was speechless.
Only Qiyao and Jiang Xun¡¯s fans were excited. ¡°Wuwuwuwu! What kind of immortal friendship is this!¡±
¡°Sister Yao is really amazing.¡±
¡°I¡¯m a fan of Jiang Xun and Sister Yao, and that can never be a mistake.¡±
Fans of the other guests also came over. When they saw Qiyao interacting with her fans, they were extremely envious.
Jinyuan quickly went on stage, and cued for Jiang Xun¡¯s group to go onstage.
The lights on the stage darkened.
The production team staff took the opportunity to quickly change the set on stage to what Jiang Xun¡¯s group needed.
Before the stage lights were lit up again, Shuxiao¡¯s voice rang out.
Then, the lights lit up, and Shuxiao was standing in the middle of the stage, wearing a qipao that entuated her curvaceous figure.
After the song ended, Shuxiao returned backstage. They heard the news that the city was about to fall.
In this life and death situation, the lover was nning to leave with his family overnight, and he had no intention of taking Shuxiao with him.
Shuxiao smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful that you came to tell me this at this time. Thank you.¡±
Shuxiao hurried home.
In this chaotic world, she had long been prepared to escape at any time.
She took out a big box from under the bed. At this time, Zhaodi, acting as the father, rushed over.
¡°Mengfei, there are rumors everywhere outside that the city is¡¡± As Zhaodi spoke, he saw Shuxiao taking out her luggage. He immediately understood. ¡°The rumors outside are true. The city is about to fall!¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Shuxiao said calmly. ¡°So, run while you can.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your boss didn¡¯t bring you along?¡± As Zhaodi spoke, his shifty eyesnded on Shuxiao¡¯s luggage.
¡°He has a family. Why should he bring me along?¡± Shuxiao said coldly, ¡°At a time like this, it¡¯s up to your own ability to escape. If you want to live, don¡¯t waste your time here. Hurry up and leave.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have money. How can I leave?¡± Zhaodi stepped forward and opened her suitcase. ¡°Give me the money first, then I can leave! ¡±
Shuxiao¡¯s expression changed, and she lowered her eyes.
When she opened his eyes again, her expression had already changed.
Suddenly, she stepped forward nervously to protect the box. ¡°There¡¯s no money in here! Hurry up and leave!¡±
¡°You said you don¡¯t have money? Who would believe that!¡± Zhaodi and Shuxiao started fighting. ¡°You are nning to escape without any money?¡±
¡°No! When ites to escaping, what¡¯s the use of money? Only food is useful!¡± Shuxiao said loudly, ¡°You were the one who sold me back then. How dare you ask me for money now!¡±
¡°I gave birth to you! I raised you up. Is it wrong for you to return me some money?¡±
At this moment, Jiang Xun rushed into the room with a stick in her hand and swung it at Zhaodi.
¡°What are you doing! Get lost!¡± Jiang Xun hit him again and again, her voice trembling.
Zhaodi cried out in pain, grabbed the bag of money from Shuxiao¡¯s hand and ran.
Shuxiao was pushed to the ground. Jiang Xun saw Zhaodi snatch the money and wanted to chase after him.
¡°Don¡¯t go after him!¡± Shuxiao called out to Jiang Xun, who had just chased after him.
Jiang Xun could onlye back and help Shuxiao up. ¡°Sis, did hee to ask you for money again?¡±
¡°The city is about to fall. We have to leave immediately.¡± Shuxiao smiled and nced at the door. ¡°I pretended to let him steal the money. Otherwise, if he continues to pester us, we won¡¯t be able to leave in time..¡±
Chapter 633 - 633: Ignoring Deliberately
Chapter 633: Ignoring Deliberately
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Shuxiao took out a bag of money from the cab. ¡°This is what we¡¯re taking with us. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll leave now. Don¡¯t pack your luggage. It¡¯s toote to pack now. Let¡¯s leave first. I¡¯ve already packed some luggage. It¡¯s enough for the two of us to deal with emergencies for the time being.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± When Jiang Xun said it, she suddenly took a step back. ¡°I know that the city is about to fall, so I came to look for you to say goodbye.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Shuxiao was stunned. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not leaving?¡±
¡°If you want to leave, then leave. I¡¯ve already promised my ssmates that we¡¯ll all stay and resist! I¡¯d rather die than submit!¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s stubborn face made people really see a little girl who was hot-blooded butpletely ignorant. She looked respectable and ridiculous, full of contradictions.
Jiang Xun sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not like you. You¡¯re willing to sell anything for money. I will fight until thest moment for thend under my feet, until the end of my life!¡±
¡°I know that you have always looked down on me, but now is not the time for you to disy your so-called ambition! You and your ssmates have been protected too well. You don¡¯t Imow what you¡¯ll face if you stay! Die? How can death be so simple!¡± Shuxiao said with a smile.
Jiang Xun looked down at the money bag in Shuxiao¡¯s hand and the clothes in her suitcase. She said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t want to use your money! I find your clothes dirty! If you want me to live like you, I¡¯d rather die!¡± After Jiang Xun finished speaking, she turned around and ran out.
Shuxiao shouted her name and chased after her.
The stage turned ck, and when it lit up again, the scene changed.
Shuxiao and Jiang Xun hid in the warehouse with a few other students.
The sound of gunfire, footsteps, and human voices could be heard outside.
The students hugged each other, trembling. Their hair was disheveled, and their faces were stained with dust. They were all crying.
¡°Sis!¡± Jiang Xun hugged Shuxiao, trembling in fear and crying softly.
Those people were about toe here.
Shuxiao grabbed Jiang Xun¡¯s shoulders and pushed her away. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
snuo stood up and smiled at nang xun. Her smile was as warm as sne remembered. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯ll protect you. From now on, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself. In the future, when I¡¯m not by your side, you must remember not to be as impulsive as before. You have read many books and know many great principles. You should know what to do.¡±
¡°Sis, what do you mean?¡± Jiang Xun was stunned. She sat on the ground and looked at Shuxiao helplessly.
Shuxiao smiled gently. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard you call me Sis in a long time.¡±
Shuxiao smiled as she nced at the students in the warehouse. ¡°All of you are the hope of the future. The future depends on all of you.¡± Shuxiao smiled and walked out of the warehouse.
Shuxiao¡¯s figure was gradually engulfed by a ray of light.
The sound of cannon fire and cruelughter could be heard outside, but Shuxiao disappeared into the light.
Jiang Xuny on the ground and called out for her sister silently. However, she covered her mouth and did not dare to make a sound.
Tears burst out of her eyes as she trembled from the immense pain she endured.
When the audience saw this scene, they all burst into tears.
They seemed to feel Jiang Xun¡¯s pain, her depression and helplessness.
As for Shuxiao, she turned around to look at Jiang Xun onest time. Her smile was warm, calm, and broken.
At this point, the curtain slowly fell.
The lights in the venue were bright. When Jinyuan came on stage, Jinyuan said,
¡°Let¡¯s wee Zhou Zhaodi, Jiang Xun, and Chen Shuxiao.¡± When Jinyuan spoke, his voice was still muffled and slightly choked.
One could see that his eyes were still red.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I cried just now.¡± Jinyuan sniffed. ¡°It¡¯s really¡ It¡¯s too painful.¡±
¡°Judges, what do you think?¡± Jinyuan asked.
Chengbing gestured for Zhang Lun to speak first.
Among the three directors, Zhang Lun was indeed the most experienced and had the highest status.
However, Haolun didn¡¯t really care about this. He spoke with his strength, unlike Chengbing who was full of ttery toward Zhang Lun in every detail.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have looked for Mingguan every day for Jiang Xun¡¯s sake and insisted that Mingguan give her a chance.
He didn¡¯t tter Mingguan, nor did he ignore Jiang Xun just because she was a small actress.
At this moment, Chengbing let Zhang Lun speak first, but Haolun didn¡¯t care. It didn¡¯t matter who spoke first.
Zhang Lun pretended to be polite for a while before pulling the microphone on the table towards him and saying, ¡°What surprised me the most about this group¡¯s performance was Chen Shuxiao¡¯s smile. Chen Shuxiao had always given people the impression that she was acting in sweet dramas. However, I did not expect that she could portray the character of the big sister so well. The role of the big sister was actually that of a small love. She only loved her younger sister, and she sacrificed herself for her younger sister. However, such a small love was sublimated into a big love in thest scene.¡±
¡°Chen Shuxiao may be young, but she¡¯s able to portray the big sister¡¯s temperament, not bad.¡± Zhang Lun nodded with a smile. ¡°Chen Shuxiao, your lines still need to be improved. You still need to practice your tone, your lines, and your enunciation.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Shuxiao nodded and bowed humbly. ¡°Thank you, Director.¡±
¡°Teacher Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s performance was very steady, as steady as ever.¡± Zhang Lun smiled and praised, ¡°I was looking forward to seeing this group¡¯s performance, knowing Zhou Zhaodi is in this group. The roles yed by Teacher Zhou have been very varied. He can y upright characters, viins, and both good and evil characters with ease. Moreover, from the underworld characters in movies and television dramas to the viins who did all kinds of bad things, to the emperors in historical dramas, loyal officials, treacherous officials, and all kinds of characters, Teacher Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s performance has never disappointed anyone. Every character he ys ispletely different from the other characters he y, so that the audience doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s an act at all.¡±
¡°It¡¯s the same this time. The father is addicted to alcohol and gambling. He even sold his daughter. At the critical moment of life and death, he didn¡¯t take his daughter with him. Instead, he stole her savings. Teacher Zhou vividly disyed the selfishness, craftiness, and ruthlessness of this character. Whether it¡¯s the details of the performance, every action, every gaze, or even the grasp of the lines, it can be said to be at the textbook level,¡± Zhang Lun praised.
After he finished speaking, Zhang Lun gestured for Chengbing to go next. Jinyuan and the audience were stunned.
Zhang Lun evaluated Shuxiao and Zhaodi. Not only did he give Zhaodi a very high evaluation, but he also gave Shuxiao¡¯s performance a very good affirmation..
Chapter 634 - 634: Why Did He Skip Jiang Xun?
Chapter 634: Why Did He Skip Jiang Xun?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
But Shuxiao¡¯s performance was obviously not as good as Jiang Xun¡¯s. Zhang Lun actually stoppedmenting after he finishedmenting on the two of them?
He didn¡¯tment on Jiang Xun¡¯s performance at all?
¡°What happened? Why did he skip Jiang Nun?¡± In the audience, in the fan camp of Jiang Xun and Qiyao, Infatuated With Autumn frowned and said to the person beside.
Living Away From The Heart turned around and said to thepanions around, ¡°Zhang Lun wouldn¡¯t be targeting Jiang Xun, right? Just now, when Sister Yao stepped down from the stage, Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing echoed each other¡¯s words and said some unfavorable things about Jiang Xun.¡±
At this moment, Chengbing took over Zhang Lun¡¯s words and leaned forward.
He held the thin pole of the microphone in front of him with one hand and said, ¡°What Director Zhang Lun said is exactly what I wanted to say. Chen
Shuxiao¡¯s improvement was huge,pletely exceeding my expectations. Chen Shuxiao was the biggest surprise for this group. Teacher Zhou¡¯s performance is as steady as ever. Teacher Zhou¡¯s performance can be said to have reached a certain level of perfection. ¡±
¡°Thank you, Director Zhang. Thank you, Director Liang.¡± Zhaodi was ttered.
¡°I have something to say too.¡±
¡°Please speak,¡± Jinyuan said hurriedly.
Zhaodi held the microphone and bowed to the judges and audience. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to the production team for giving me this opportunity to show my strength on this stage. To be honest, it¡¯s too difficult for a middle-aged actor like me. Like me, my looks are average and I can¡¯t walk the path of a yuppie handsome uncle. I¡¯m short and my figure is average. If you can¡¯t rely on your appearance, you can only rely on your acting skills.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not saying that the other famous actors and teachers of my age are not good at acting. It¡¯s just that if you¡¯re good -looking and have a good temperament, that¡¯s definitely an advantage. You can attract the attention of the audience first and then let them discover that not only are you good-looking, but your acting skills are also excellent. Then, your development will definitely be much faster than mine, who¡¯s not good-looking.¡±
¡°As for me, I can only rely on my acting skills to conquer the audience. I really can¡¯t rely on my appearance.¡± Zhaodiughed at himself.
There were still quite a few audience members who gave him face andughed.
Zhang Lun and Chengbing alsoughed, as if they were very satisfied with Zhaodi.
¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been working hard to hone my acting skills. I only hope that my acting skills can be seen and recognized by everyone, so that I can get more acting opportunities,¡± Zhaodi said. ¡°To be honest, there are too few opportunities for middle-aged actors like me. It¡¯s already not easy for me to y a supporting role that people remember. However, there really aren¡¯t many scenes for those roles. There haven¡¯t been any more important scenes for me.¡±
¡°So far, the money I earn from performing can only barely make ends meet. I only hope that with this opportunity, more directors, audiences, and investors can see me, actors like me who can only rely on their acting skills to make it in the industry, and give us some opportunities.¡±
¡°Nowadays, young actors can y the lead role as long as they are good-looking. They don¡¯t care about their acting skills at all. On the contrary, those who are really good at acting do not get the chance to perform. This is a particrly powerless thing. In fact, as long as some people are good-looking, as long as they are trending, they can act even if they have no acting experience. This is really unfair to those honest actors who work hard to hone tnelr acting SKIIIS ana act nonest1Y. utner tnan acting, tney never engage In any unnecessary topics and do not build any hype.¡±
¡°What does he mean? Zhou Zhaodi might as well just call Jiang Xun out with her name.¡±
¡°Not only Jiang Xun, but he is also talking about Chen Shuxiao.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t Chen Shuxiao have a lot of fans because of her good looks despite her bad acting skills?¡±
¡°I rememberst week, Zhou Zhaodi posted on Weibo that the actor in his group weren¡¯t good at acting. At that time, we didn¡¯t know who was in the same group as him, so we were only guessing within a narrow range. Now, we¡¯re sure that he¡¯s talking about Chen Shuxiao.¡±
¡®Why not Jiang Xun?¡± someone asked.
¡°Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills are there for all to see. You could say that even if you didn¡¯t like other aspects of Jiang Xun, such as her looks and personality, when it came to acting skills, it¡¯s a very impressive fact. If she is good, she is good. If she isn¡¯t, she isn¡¯t. Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills are indeed impable.¡±
¡°Indeed. Not to mention those of the same age group, even if you were to look at those who are ten to twenty years older, Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills would still be considered one of the best. Zhou Zhaodi scolded people for their bad acting skills, but he couldn¡¯t pin it on Jiang Xun.¡±
¡°Then he¡¯s talking about Chen Shuxiao.¡±
¡°That Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s scolding doesn¡¯t make sense. Obviously, Chen Shuxiao¡¯s acting is very good. Although Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing have some opinions about Jiang Xun, theirments about Chen Shuxiao are quite appropriate. Chen Shuxiao¡¯s performance this time was beyond my expectations.¡±
¡°Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s words are really unpleasant to the ears. Jiang Xun could get the role without any acting experience, but Chen Shuxiao couldn¡¯t act well and was a burden.¡±
¡°He¡¯s been scolding the wrong person. Although Jiang Xun had no acting experience, she is indeed talented. Otherwise, would the director be stupid? There are so many people, why did they have to use someone who had no acting experience? Moreover, reality has also proved that Jiang Xun is really talented. She had acted so well on her first performance. I really admire Director Deng Xu¡¯s eye for casting. He actually noticed Jiang Xun¡¯s acting talent.¡±
¡°Yes, and Chen Shuxiao yed the role very well too. Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s expectations are really high. ording to Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s requirements, I¡¯m afraid even he himself isn¡¯t up to standard.¡±
¡°In that case, Director Deng Xu really has good taste.¡±
¡°Yes, and after working with Jiang Xun, it was Director Deng Xu who rmended Jiang Xun to Director Chen Zilong for the role in ¡®Hell on Earth.¡±¡®
¡°That¡¯s what a good director is like. When he finds a good seedling, he will sincerely help and introduce it to other directors to act in. Not like Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing.¡±
¡°I¡¯m very curious. Why did Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing suppress Jiang Xun? Even if you want to suppress her, shouldn¡¯t you at least put on an act when youment? A fewments wouldn¡¯t make it so obvious.¡±
¡°Moreover, Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing didn¡¯t seem to have any interactions with Jiang Xun before this. Why are they suppressing Jiang Xun here? This is very strange.¡±
¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing strange about it. Jiang Xun has always been so stubborn, so she must have offended many people. Just from the surface, we know that she has offended several people. Moreover, we don¡¯t know about it. The people she had offended have their own connections. They probably found Zhang Lun or Liang Chengbing in no time. The two of them are also in the same circle. Liang Chengbing has always been clinging to Zhang Lun¡¯s thigh..¡¯
Chapter 635 - 635: Jiang Xun Will Probably Flip The Judges’ Table On The Spot
Chapter 635: Jiang Xun Will Probably Flip The Judges¡¯ Table On The Spot
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Yes, Liang Chengbing has always been Zhang Lun¡¯s underling. Regardless of whether the person Jiang Xun offended contacted Zhang Lun or Liang Chengbing, the two of them will definitely join forces to suppress her.¡±
¡°They contacted Zhang Lun. Wouldn¡¯t Liang Chengbing have to rush into the front lines for Zhang Lun? If the person contacted Liang Chengbing, Zhang Lun would definitely give Liang Chengbing some face and help his loyal underling out.¡±
¡°So no matter what, Liang Chengbing and Zhang Lun are definitely in cahoots.¡±
¡°Then do they dare to eliminate Jiang Xun?¡±
¡°Not even giving a review and directly eliminating Jiang Xun? If they dare to do this, Jiang Xun will probably flip the judges¡¯ table on the spot.¡±
¡°Good heavens, after hearing what you said, why do I look forward to them eliminating Jiang Xun?¡±
¡°Yes, I want to see Big Boss Xun flip over their judges¡¯ table.¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t a loss to buy tickets today. I can directly watch Big Boss Xun fight live.¡±
This bunch of people who didn¡¯t mind the drama were really not fans of Jiang Xun or Qiyao.
They were just spectators who hade to watch the show.
Hearing their words, Jiang Xun and Qiyao¡¯s fans were speechless.
When Haolun heard that Zhang Lun and Chengbing had no intention ofmenting on Jiang Xun, he did not wait for Chengbing to cue him and took the initiative to continue. ¡°I don¡¯t think the two of you have mentioned Jiang Xun¡¯s performance.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Lun smiled and yed dumb. ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention it? I thought I mentioned it.¡±
¡°I was just about to say it, but since Director Guo said it first, then you should continue first,¡± Chengbing said with a smile.
Haolun smiled and ignored the two of them. He looked at Jiang Xun and said, ¡°I worked with Jiang Xun on the TV series ¡®Path of Life.¡¯ This is a clich¨¦. When I was interviewed, I even specifically talked about the process of inviting Jiang Xun to star in it. Until now, I¡¯m still very d that I didn¡¯t miss out on a talented and hardworking actress like Jiang Xun.¡±
¡°And today, after watching Jiang Xun¡¯s performance, I realized that her acting skills are even better than when she was in ¡®Path of Life¡¯. In fact, it¡¯s much better.¡± Haolun smiled and said, ¡°This shows that Jiang Xun isn¡¯tcent with her acting skills. She¡¯s still constantly improving, and she¡¯s making great progress! ¡±
¡°This makes me regret that ¡®Path of Life¡¯ was filmed too early. If it was filmed now, Jiang Xun¡¯s performance would definitely be even better. She could even push the quality of ¡®Path of Life¡¯ to new heights.¡± ¡°Good lord, Guo Haolun¡¯s evaluation is a little too high.¡±
¡°Is she that good?¡±
¡°Director Guo, every stage has its own uniqueness,¡± Gu Fei smiled as he said.
¡°You¡¯ve already done a good job filming ¡®Path of Life.¡¯ What¡¯s there to regret? Why don¡¯t you think of another show and invite Jiang Xun again? Let¡¯s see what kind of surprise Jiang Xun can give you.¡±
¡°Hahahahaha, that¡¯s true!¡± Haolun smiled and nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say, but I really do have such thoughts. I just hope that Li Mingguan, Sun Yiwu, and Ji Cheng won¡¯t bepeting with me to snatch her.¡±
¡°What happened? Li Mingguan, Sun Yiwu, and Ji Cheng also want to look for
Jiang Xun to film?¡±
¡°Oh my god. In the past, it was always the director of the previous film who tried his best to rmend Jiang Xun to other directors. Now, it¡¯s all the directors fighting over her.¡±
Zhang Lun and Chengbing had ugly expressions.
Haolun was basically pping their faces on the spot!
Gu Fei chuckled. ¡°I see that everyone here is quite confused. Shall I exin it to them?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Xun participate in ¡®Under The Starry Sky?¡±¡® Gu Fei smiled as he exined, ¡°¡®Under The Starry Sky¡¯ was split into three segments, and it¡¯s co-directed by Li Mingguan, Sun Yiwu, and Ji Cheng. Although Jiang Xun was in Director Li Mingguan¡¯s unit, Director Sun and Director Ji also watched her performance. Especially when Director Li Mingguan praised Jiang Xun in front of Director Sun and Director Ji previously. He said that her acting was good and that she had a good grasp of the character¡¯s emotions and details. Director Sun and Director Ji were extremely curious, so they specially took time out to watch Jiang Xun¡¯s big performance.¡±
¡°It was incredible. The two of them were also interested in Jiang Xun¡¯s performance and insisted that Jiang Xun act in their next movie.¡± Gu Fei chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why your worries aren¡¯t without reason, Director Guo. After all, there¡¯s only one Jiang Xun. She can¡¯t be in two ces at once!¡±
Haolun smiled and shook his head. ¡°Take a look. Previously, when I rmended Jiang Xun to Li Mingguan, he didn¡¯t believe me. Now, his attitude took a 180 turn, right? Of course, I¡¯m also a member of the 180 turn camp.¡±
Seeing that everyone was almost done talking, Jinyuan pulled the process back to the voting.
Each of the three judges had a vote, and each vote counted as 50 points.
The three leaders did not have the right to vote, but there were a total of nine members in the guest viewing group. Each person had one vote in their hands, and each vote counted for 10 points.
Then there were the guests.
In order to prevent the fans from voting on arge scale and skew the voting scores, the voting devices were distributed randomly.
Out of the 500 spectators present, only 150 of them had voting devices.
One vote from the audience counted as one point.
¡°That¡ I want to say a few words before the vote,¡± Shuxiao suddenly said.
Since she had already spoken, he had to let her speak.
¡°Please speak,¡± Jinyuan said with a smile.
¡°My acting skills weren¡¯t good enough at the beginning, ¡± Shuxiao said with a smile. ¡°And because my acting skills weren¡¯t good enough, I made Teacher Zhou angry during rehearsal. Teacher Zhou was so angry that he left, unwilling to rehearse anymore. I also saw the Weibo post that Teacher Zhou posted after he left. Actually, when Teacher Zhou said that my acting skills were not good and that I was the one who holding the team back, I was the one.¡±
Zhaodi¡¯s expression changed.
Shuxiao¡¯s words sounded like she was admitting her mistake, but every word she said was a trap!
Zhaodi could already imagine that he would be scolded by theizens!
This Shuxiao was not someone to be trifled with!
The audience was in an uproar.
¡°Chen Shuxiao was the one who Zhou Zhaodi was scolding!¡±
¡°Zhou Zhaodi is too much! However, they were all out to work, so they just had to be polite to each other. Chen Shuxiao¡¯s acting isn¡¯t good, but you can win on stage. Isn¡¯t that perfect? Why did he have to write it online? And leave? Wasn¡¯t he deliberately not cooperating with the rehearsal?¡±
¡°Just look at what he said just now. If he dares to say that on stage, he might have said something unpleasant offstage.¡±
¡°No wonder he¡¯s not famous. He¡¯s so narrow-minded.¡±
¡°Based on what he said before, I guess he¡¯s jealous that Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao became famous so easily while he worked so hard and couldn¡¯t be famous?¡±
¡°How many people can easily rise to fame? How would he know how much effort they have put in behind the scenes?¡±
Chapter 636 - 636: Killing It
Chapter 636: Killing It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Yeah, Chen Shuxiao¡¯s daily exercise is really physical. Moreover, I¡¯ve seen her act in a lot of movies, but because it¡¯s a girl group, thepany takes a lot ofmission. Actually, not much ends up in her hands. It¡¯s just that she looks good on the surface.¡±
¡°Jiang Xun started out as an influencer. At first, she stayed in a small hotel that cost 150 yuan a night and was almost taken advantage of by bad people. Later on, she relied on her chest to break rocks and slowly became famous for running a hundred kilometers. How many people can do these two things?¡±
¡°Yeah, Jiang Xun is a serious and dedicated actress. She didn¡¯t just take the money for a show. I really don¡¯t know what Zhou Zhaodi is jealous of.¡±
¡°The reason why I can act so well is not only because I found a teacher for this week¡¯s intensive training, but also because of Jiang Xun.¡± Shuxiao smiled and said, ¡°Even though I¡¯m herpetitor in the same group and if I win, she¡¯ll be eliminated. However, Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t care about winning or losing at all. She helped me rehearse and bring me into character.¡±
¡°In the afternoon when Teacher Zhou didn¡¯t have time to rehearse, it was Jiang Xun who patiently rehearsed with me. Even if I didn¡¯t act well, she didn¡¯t get impatient at all. She even told me everything she knew. Moreover, the first time I performed to my satisfaction, it was also because Jiang Xun brought me along. Her emotions exploded and brought out my emotions. That was why I seeded. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find a reasonable emotional outburst point.¡± Shuxiao smiled and said, ¡°The judges said that I¡¯ve improved a lot. I must have put in a lot of effort, but it¡¯s all thanks to Jiang Xun¡¯s help.¡±
¡°Including the role of the big sister, it was Jiang Xun who asked me to choose first. I chose the role I liked to y. It¡¯s just that my love doesn¡¯t match my strength, but Jiang Xun has always encouraged and helped me. Teacher Zhou felt that I was dragging him down and wanted to cut down my scenes and let him take on more of them. Jiang Xun didn¡¯t agree and insisted that I could act well.¡±
¡°Not only did I improve my acting skills by participating in this show, but I also got to know such a good friend like Jiang Xun. This is the biggest reward for me participating in this show.¡±
¡°Damn, Chen Shuxiao is killing it!¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t care at all. She just stripped Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s face clean.¡±
¡°Judging from Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s expression, if it weren¡¯t for the cameras, he would have turned hostile.¡±
¡°Looks like Chen Shuxiao was telling the truth. Look at Zhou Zhaodi.¡± ¡°It seems like Chen Shuxiao is really grateful to Jiang Xun. She¡¯s taking the lead.¡±
¡°Chen Shuxiao¡¯s actions have caused a huge ruckus. She¡¯s not going to be able to advance anymore, right?¡±
¡°Chen Shuxiao probably knows that even though her acting skills have improved greatly, there is still a gap between her and Zhou Zhaodi and Jiang Xun. But looking at Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Xun, they probably think that Jiang Xun won¡¯t be able to advance in this round, so she might as well take the lead and drag Zhou Zhaodi down to help Jiang Xun advance.¡±
¡°Chen Shuxiao already said all that. If the judges still choose Zhou Zhaodi, their reputation will be ruined.¡±
¡°Yes, Liang Chengbing and Zhang Lun had a bad rtionship with Lu Man on the Inte in the past, and it had already caused a huge loss to their reputation. In the past two years, they had just used their works and marketing to clear their names. This time, they wouldn¡¯t dare to throw their reputation to the ground to be trampled on for Zhou Zhaodi.¡±
¡°After watching this match today, I¡¯ve really changed my opinion of Chen Shuxiao. I had originally thought that she was just a girl group idol who relied on her looks. She did not have any special skills and was lucky enough to be promoted by thepany. She didn¡¯t have any acting skills, and some of the dramas she acted in weren¡¯t good either. But today, Chen Shuxiao is really loyal.¡¯
¡°Yes, at least this youngdy is really loyal. This is a friend that you can get along well with. If there¡¯s anything, she can really stand up for her.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chen Shuxiao to have such a strong personality even though she looks like a soft girl.¡±
¡°How can Jiang Xun always attract girls with such strong personalities?
Hahahaha!¡±
¡°They are probably the same species! Jiang Xun is like this, so is Zhang Qiyao. Even Chen Shuxiao looks soft and cute, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be able to help at a critical moment.¡±
¡°I¡¯m really going to be Chen Shuxiao¡¯s fan now. She¡¯s really good at doing things.¡±
¡°The key is that she hasn¡¯t known Jiang Xun for long. I think she only met her through this show. And she actually did this for Jiang Xun.¡±
¡°I have to admit that my Big Boss Xun has a charming personality.¡±
¡°A true friendship has nothing to do with the length of time you¡¯ve known each other. Didn¡¯t Zhang Qiyao and Jiang Xun have a good rtionship when they just met? Zhang Qiyao has spoken up for Jiang Xun on the inte several times. ¡±
¡°What a divine friendship. I¡¯m in love.¡±
¡°True friendships are rare in the entertainment industry, but it¡¯s not like they don¡¯t exist. Jiang Xun, Zhang Qiyao, and Chen Shuxiao have really shown us what true friendship is.¡±
¡°I hope that the beautiful sisters can continue to be so close.¡±
¡°Chen Shuxiao really remembers Jiang Xun¡¯s kindness! Because Jiang Xun helped her in the performance, she always remembered Jiang Xun¡¯s good deeds and directly spoke up for Jiang Xun on stage.¡±
¡°You reap what you sow. Didn¡¯t Jiang Xun not care that Chen Shuxiao was herpetitor and taught her everything she knew, which was why she won Chen Shuxiao¡¯s friendship? It is all mutual.¡±
¡°Indeed, this is what Jiang Xun deserves.¡±
¡°Zhou Zhaodi only thinks about himself. What¡¯s the use of acting? But no one is there to help him.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. If he¡¯s really a good person, does he really have no friends to introduce him to some shows? True friendship in the entertainment industry is rare, not nonexistent. Many of his ssmates were already very famous, and the most famous one is Dong Qinrong. He had so many ssmates, so how could there be no one who helped him? With the status of his ssmates in the industry, it should be very simple to just introduce him to some shows.¡±
¡°Yes, like Jiang Xun, who didn¡¯t have a single friend when she first entered the entertainment industry. But what happened after that? Every time she acted in a movie, she would make many good friends. If something were to happen, even Zhang Shuidong, Gu Fei, and the others would stand up for her. Apart from Li Guangshu, all the directors she had worked with were rmending Jiang Xun to other directors.
¡°If he¡¯s really a good person, he won¡¯tck friends to help pave the way for him.
¡°Indeed, I¡¯m starting to doubt Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s character. Otherwise, it¡¯s really unreasonable to be under-appreciated for so many years.¡±
Zhaodi hurriedly took the microphone and exined, ¡°There was a misunderstanding. I just wanted to quickly rehearse the show. I was a little impatient in the middle and caused some misunderstandings.¡±
¡°But fortunately, the effect of the performance is good.¡± In front of the audience and the camera, Zhaodi was also flexible..
Chapter 637 - 637: Please Show Us Your Choice
Chapter 637: Please Show Us Your Choice
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Zhaodi turned around and smiled at Chen Shuxiao. ¡°Xiao Chen, I lost my temper during the rehearsal because this is an important opportunity for me. However, you¡¯re different from Jiang Xun. Both of you have already achieved very good results and are especially famous. I¡¯m different. I¡¯m counting on being able to show my acting skills on this show, so I was a little short-tempered and my words weren¡¯t very pleasant to the ears. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±
Zhaodi even bowed to Shuxiao and Jiang Xun in apology.
¡°Hehe, Zhou Zhaodi still didn¡¯t forget to be sarcastic. Jiang Xun and Chen
Shuxiao are already famous, yet they¡¯re still trying to seize his opportunity.¡± ¡°With this breadth of mind, it would be strange if he could attract fans.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. With such a character, what kind of person would like him?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare.¡± Shuxiao also bowed to Zhaodi.
Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows and suddenly said, ¡°Teacher Zhou, please don¡¯t mind! Shuxiao is still young and speaks more straightforwardly. Some of her words might not sound nice, but it¡¯s not her original intention. Teacher Zhou, please don¡¯t misunderstand Shuxiao¡¯s meaning.¡±
¡°Fuck! Hahahahaha!¡±
Someone in the audience burst intoughter first.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to be so sarcastic!¡±
¡°Where did Jiang Xun learn this disgusting trick? I think Zhou Zhaodi is about to throw up.¡±
¡°Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s face is turning green!¡±
¡°She will peel off your face and stomp on it. She told you that Chen Shuxiao is young and immature and she didn¡¯t mean that. You¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of a youngster.¡±
¡°I thought Jiang Xun only knew how to y straight balls. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so sarcastic.¡±
¡°The key is, think about Jiang Xun¡¯s expression when she spoke just now. It was cold and especially mocking. Other people¡¯s sarcastic expressions were all smiling, or at least their expressions were gentle, which made them look especially fake. However, Jiang Xun mocked Zhou Zhaodi with a cold expression. ¡±
¡°Just by listening to Jiang Xun¡¯s words, I feel like she¡¯s mocking Zhou Zhaodi.
But judging from her expression, she seems to be scolding Zhou Zhaodi.¡±
¡°Hahahahaha, I suddenly feel sorry for Zhou Zhaodi. Why did he have to provoke Jiang Xun?¡±
¡°Your BigBoss Xun is still your Big Boss Xun.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and vote now,¡± Jinyuan saw that the situation was not good and quickly came out to say.
Otherwise, he was really afraid that the three of them would fight on the stage.
¡°Director Zhang Lun was the one whomented first just now.¡± Jinyuan said,
¡°Then, let¡¯s start with Director Guo Haolun. Let¡¯s show the results first?¡±
Haolun nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±
Anyway, he had already decided.
¡°Then, Director Guo Haolun, please show us the actor you have chosen first,¡± Jinyuan said.
Haolun pressed the button.
Jiang Xun¡¯s name appeared on the screen in front of his table.
Even Jinyuan had a feeling that it was as expected.
¡°Director Liang Chengbing, please show us your choice,¡± Jinyuan added.
When Chengbing had written down the name earlier, he had struggled a lot.
Now, he revealed his choice.
Jiang Xun!
¡°What is this? Liang Chengbing actually chose Jiang Xun?¡±
¡°He was so optimistic about Zhou Zhaodi, why didn¡¯t he write Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s name?¡±
¡°He got stuck in Chen Shuxiao¡¯s trap.¡± Someone analyzed, ¡°Chen Shuxiao has already revealed Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s background. If he still chooses Zhou Zhaodi, he¡¯ll be putting himself in danger.¡±
¡°Indeed, in order to suppress Jiang Xun, you can make Zhou Zhaodi stand up, but if you can¡¯t, there¡¯s no need to put yourself in the same spot for Zhou Zhaodi.¡±
¡°In the end, their image is still the most important. They didn¡¯t have an agreement with Zhou Zhaodi to support him.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. If Zhou Zhaodi had a way to talk to Zhang Lun and Liang
Chengbing, or the production team, he would have been able to get promoted. He wouldn¡¯t have gone so long without bing famous.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chen Shuxiao to be so brave! She forced Liang Chengbing to change his mind.¡±
¡°I wonder if Chen Shuxiao will be alright in the future? Zhang Lun, Liang
Chengbing, and the rest of the people in this small group are all very careful. They will definitely remember Chen Shuxiao¡¯s death.¡±
¡°No wonder Liang Chengbing and Zhang Lun supported Zhou Zhaodi in the beginning. They¡¯re all narrow-minded. Birds of a feather flock together.¡±
¡°They will definitely be holding a grudge. They¡¯re famous for being narrow-minded, and they will not let Chen Shuxiao shoot any shows. Their directors have their own connections. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for Chen Shuxiao in the future.¡±
¡°Not necessarily. Chen Shuxiao isn¡¯t stupid. If she dares to do this, she¡¯s not afraid. Chen Shuxiao belongs to the Feng Videos tform, and the dramas she shoots are all made by Feng Videos. Liang Chengbing and Zhang Lun can¡¯t tell Feng Videos what to do.¡±
¡°Now that you mention it, I remember that Jiang Xun and Feng Videos¡¯ rtionship is also very good. Previously, when Jiang Xun was criticizing the production team, Wei Zhiqian also stood up for Jiang Xun. But Feng Videos belongs to Wei Zhiqian!¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Chen Shuxiao will be fine. As long as Jiang Xun is around, Chen Shuxiao can just film Feng Videos¡¯ self-made dramas. She doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing at all.¡± ¡°Director Zhang Lun, please show us your choice.¡± Jinyuan said again.
Zhang Lun did not hesitate and revealed his answer.
It was also Jiang Xun!
¡°Please give us your score.¡± Jinyuan said again.
Out of the nine members of the guest appraisal team, seven of them gave their votes to Jiang Xun.
The live audience voted, and 79 of them went to Jiang Xun.
¡°Congrattions to Jiang Xun for advancing!¡± Jinyuan announced loudly.
Zhaodi¡¯s expression was ugly.
Zhaodi had connections and it was not easy for him to get in touch with the production team.
The production team had also told him that it was too early to say anything about the championship.
But at least they could guarantee his promotion and also help him promote his acting skills.
The production team must have already discussed this with Zhang Lun and Chengbing.
Therefore, when the two of them first startedmenting on him, they gave him a very good evaluation.
Who knew that at the critical moment of the final selection, the two of them would actually switch sides and choose Jiang Xun!
Zhaodi¡¯s face was ugly. This was different from what they had agreed on.
Chengbing and Zhang Lun had no choice.
The two of them also had dark expressions on their faces. After being trapped by Shuxiao, they had no choice but to choose Jiang Xun.
Otherwise, their reputations would crumble again.
The two of them could not afford to have their reputations crumble again.
Shuxiao was overjoyed that Jiang Xun had advanced. She hugged Jiang Xun tightly and said, ¡°Jiang Jiang, you deserve to have advanced!¡±
Zhaodi was speechless.
What did Shuxiao mean!
If he was the one who advanced, then it would not be well-deserved, right? Shuxiao must have held a grudge against him, so she deliberately embarrassed him on the stage and prevented him from advancing.
Zhaodi got off the stage with a dark face.
The cameramen were still following them as they walked back to the lounge.
Zhaodi suddenly raised his hand to cover his face, and then his entire body trembled as if he was trying to endure it..
Chapter 638 - 638: From Now On, You’ll Be My Good Friend Too!
Chapter 638: From Now On, You¡¯ll Be My Good Friend Too!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Zhaodi took his hand away, his eyes turned red.
Zhaodi sniffed and turned his head away from the camera, as if he was avoiding the camera.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost myposure.¡± Zhaodi pretended to wipe his face. ¡°Stop filming me. I don¡¯t look good like this.¡±
Seeing this, the staff cooperated and asked, ¡°Teacher Zhou, you¡¯ve already performed very well. Everyone has seen your acting skills.¡±
¡°I hope so,¡± Zhaodi replied with a heavy sob. He took a deep breath and then exhaled. ¡°I originally joined this show because I wanted the audience to know me and see my acting skills. I really didn¡¯t expect to be eliminated in one episode. The audience hasn¡¯t remembered me yet, and I¡¯m already leaving.¡±
¡°You acted well. The audience will definitely remember you,¡± the staff member said hurriedly.
Zhaodi returned to the lounge to meet up with the rest.
The other guests also stood up and apuded Zhaodi, encouraging him and saying that he was doing a great job.
When Jiang Xun and Shuxiao returned, the guests congratted Jiang Xun again and praised Shuxiao.
It was as if they did not see the conflict between the three of them on the stage just now.
The guests present did not offend any of them.
Zhaodi sat far away from Jiang Xun and Shuxiao.
Qiyao and Shuxiao sat beside Jiang Xun.
Qiyao gave Shuxiao a thumbs up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so tough despite your seemingly soft personality! You¡¯re so loyal, sister!¡±
Shuxiao¡¯s smile wasn¡¯t as firm as it was on stage earlier. After being praised by Qiyao, she blushed and lowered her head to smile, looking especially cute.
Qiyao was stunned!
Thic ohnncrp tnn hid
When Shuxiao was on the stage, she had said the toughest words in a soft voice and done the cruelest things with the softest expression.
Just by looking at Shuxiao¡¯s smile, one wouldn¡¯t expect this girl to be so tough.
¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be my good friend too!¡± Qiyao smiled at Shuxiao.
Shuxiao¡¯s face turned even redder. She nodded shyly and excitedly. ¡°You and Jiang Jiang are my good friends!¡±
Jiang Xun smiled.
Zhaodi looked at them from afar and snorted coldly. He then looked at the TV screen in front of the livestream stage.
Qiyao had already finished herpetition. Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t very concerned about the performance of the others, so she ced her attention on Yuexi.
Yuexi would only go on stage tomorrow.
Jiang Xun kept an eye on her.
Although she felt that Yuexi would not let go of this opportunity to appear on camera, she could not guarantee that Yuexi would not be so stupid as to rush back to the capital to help Xiaoze.
Therefore, Jiang Xun stared at Yuexi and did not dare to rx.
By the time the recording ended, it was almost 22 0¡¯clock.
After filming for so long, everyone dragged their tired bodies back to the hotel.
Only Jiang Xun still seemed to be fine and was in especially good spirits.
After packing up and leaving Xingke Station, she returned to the hotel.
It was almost 23:00.
Although Jiang Xun had good stamina, she still couldn¡¯t help but yawn.
She yawned as she swiped her card to enter the room.
When he opened the door, the room was lit up.
Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly ran in.
Sure enough, Mufeng was sitting on the sofa with aptop on hisp.
Hearing the sound of Jiang Xun swiping her card, Mufeng saved the documents in hisptop and prepared to close it.
When Jiang Xun came in, she happened to see Mufeng closing hisptop and putting it aside.
¡°What time did you arrive?¡± Jiang Xun walked over.
She estimated the force of her impact and was too embarrassed to rush into Mufeng¡¯s arms. She was afraid that she would crash the man.
Who knew that when she walked over, Mufeng directly reached out to hold her hand and pulled her onto hisp.
¡°I just arrived not long ago.¡± Mufeng thought for a moment. ¡°Around ten o¡¯clock.¡±
He left thepany after work and rushed to the airport to fly to Nanke City. It took him a lot of time.
¡°I came back and saw that you weren¡¯t here. I figured you haven¡¯t finished recording the show yet.¡± Mufeng exined, ¡°I thought that since you were recording the program and I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, I didn¡¯t tell you and just waited for you in the room.¡±
Jiang Xun saw that he was still wearing a shirt and trousers. He must have just arrived and had not had the time to change into afortable set of clothes.
When she saw theptop on hisp, she asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t finished your work yet?¡±
¡°There¡¯s still a little bit of finishing work to do. There¡¯s no hurry. I originally nned to do it when you go to record the show tomorrow and I have nothing to do here.¡± However, seeing that Jiang Xun had not returned, he took out hisputer and started working.
¡°How was the recording today? Did it go well?¡± Mufeng asked Jiang Xun.
¡°Not bad.¡± Jiang Xun told Mufeng about thepetition. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Chen Shuxiao this time. It saved me a lot of trouble. If she didn¡¯t stand up for me and speak up, I would have torn all pretense of cordiality with them.¡±
¡°You are able make good friends anywhere.¡± Mufeng pinched her fingers and said as he yed with them.
Although it was easy for Jiang Xun to attract some opponents or enemies, Mufeng felt that it was usually the other party who targeted Jiang Xun for no reason.
For example, Yon was just weaker than Gu Xiaonan, so she decided to go against Jiang Xun.
However, Jiang Xun had never provoked her at all.
Although Jiang Xun would provoke some of these opponents, she would also be able to make more friends.
Qiyao, Shuidong, Gu Fei, and the others were such examples.
This time, she even made a loyal friend like Shuxiao.
Mufeng felt that Jiang Xun¡¯s physique was really special.
¡°However, none of this is important,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°The thing that surprised me the most today was Jiang Yuexi¡¯s condition. It¡¯s like there¡¯s something big hidden in her heart and she¡¯s been thinking about it, so she couldn¡¯t focus on the production team.¡±
¡°I secretly took a look. Gu Xiaoze sent her a WeChat message. He wanted her to do something, but I don¡¯t know what it is. She didn¡¯t agree immediately.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°I think it¡¯s possible that Gu Xiaoze wants Jiang Yuexi to help him deal with the Jiang family, As for how, I¡¯m not too sure. There aren¡¯t many things that can make Jiang Yuexi hesitate and not immediately agree to Gu Xiaoze¡¯s request.¡±
¡°If it¡¯s rted to Feng Nianzhen, it might be one thing, but for Jiang Yuexi¡¯s career, it can barely be considered half a thing. If the Gu family baited her with some of the benefits she would get after marrying into the Gu family, or if Gu Xiaoze had promised her something, she might have even given up on her career. But I don¡¯t think the Gu family will let her give up her career. This matter does not have much to do with the Gu family. Then there¡¯s only one thing left, and it¡¯s something to do with the Jiang family..¡±
Chapter 639 - 639: I’m Right Here, And You Want A Photo?
Chapter 639: I¡¯m Right Here, And You Want A Photo?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Didn¡¯t Chengye Group already have two business deals snatched away by the Gu Corporation? I suspect that Chengye Group has some other business that the Gu family wants. I just don¡¯t know what they want Jiang Yuexi to do,¡± Jiang Xun said in a deep voice.
¡°I¡¯ll go check,¡± Mufeng said.
¡°Forget it, don¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Jiang Jixuan doesn¡¯t mind, but it¡¯s hard to guarantee that Jiang Chengye will be discharged from the hospital in the future, and when he recovers, he will bring this matter up.¡±
¡°If you investigate, he will use you of spying on Chengye Group¡¯s business secrets.¡± Jiang Xun said, then they went on to chat about other things.
She told Mufeng about what she had seen and experienced.
She wanted Mufeng to know how she had spent the day and to know some of the things around her.
¡°I¡¯ve already told Jiang Jixuan,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Chengye Group must know if there¡¯s any business that the Gu Corporation is eyeing recently.¡±
¡°What did he say?¡± Mufeng gently pinched Jiang Xun¡¯s fingertips from time to time.
¡°There¡¯s really a business that the Gu Corporation ispeting for. I don¡¯t know who has it yet. Both sides arepeting.¡± Jiang Xun recalled Jixuan¡¯s words. ¡°Jiang Jixuan said that if that is really what¡¯s happening, what the Gu Corporation wants to know should be Chengye Group¡¯s bidding price.¡±
¡°He wants Jiang Yuexi to steal it?¡± Mufeng raised his eyebrows.
¡°I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking, but this is one of the biggest possibilities,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve told Jiang Jixuan so that he knows what¡¯s going
¡°
¡°Jiang Yuexi will still be here to record the show tomorrow. It¡¯s her turn to go on stage tomorrow. She won¡¯t be returning to the capital at this time. When she returns to the capital, it will be Jiang Jixuan¡¯s matter.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not going on stage tomorrow, but will they film you backstage?¡±
Mufeng asked her.
Jiang Xun shook her head. ¡°Probably not. The backstage reaction will only be on the main broadcast.¡±
Mufeng nodded. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go tomorrow. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±
¡°However¡¡± Mufeng continued, ¡°You¡¯ll just be sitting backstage and watching the performance tomorrow. Don¡¯t you have any other work?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xun nodded. Looking at Mufeng¡¯s face that was getting closer and closer, Jiang Xun¡¯s cheeks were burning up.
She sat on Mufeng¡¯sp and moved back subconsciously.
She felt that her entire body was burning, and the ce where she was sticking to Mufeng was even hotter.
Mufeng grabbed her waist in time. ¡°In that case, you only need to sit tomorrow.¡±
Although sitting for too long would make one tired, at least one did not need to move around too much.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re¡¡± Before Jiang Xun could finish speaking, Mufeng had already dragged her up by her legs and walked towards the bedroom.
After cing Jiang Xun on the bed, Mufeng tilted his head slightly and sized up Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun had already changed into her own clothes.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s hair stood on end from Mufeng¡¯s stare.
¡°I remember the photo you sent me in your costume during the day.¡± He was
still in thepany during the day and could not rush over. Jiang Xun had no intention of letting him leave work just to watch her performance.
She had told Mufeng about the role she was going to y, so Mufeng asked her to take a photo of her in the costume for him to see.
¡°I¡¯m right here, and you want a photo?¡± Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows. Was this man too arrogant?
Mufeng chuckled and said hoarsely, ¡°Your costume belongs to the production team? Can we buy it?¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°Although I¡¯ve seen you wear a school uniform, I¡¯ve never seen you wear that kind of school uniform.¡± Mufeng¡¯s gaze swept across Jiang Xun¡¯s face as if he was using his gaze to measure her size. He imagined how she would look in that dress. ¡°I want to try it.¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Xun kicked him angrily.
Bastard!
¡°Forget about the production team. When you film in the future, if there¡¯s a suitable production team, we¡¯ll buy it back.¡± Mufeng grabbed Jiang Xun¡¯s ankle.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Although Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t wearing the costume she had worn in the afternoon, Mufeng had already tormented her with his imagination.
As for the production team, after the guests left, the production team¡¯s staff stayed behind to clean up.
Guixin brought Xiangtao and asked Zhang Lun and Chengbing out for supper.
In reality, he wanted to ask Zhang Lun and Chengbing about the matter of Jiang Xun¡¯s advancement today.
The four of them went to a famous crayfish barbecue restaurant in Nanke City.
They ordered crayfish, barbecue, and sd.
There was also a te of peanuts and edamame.
They peeled the fruits and ate them slowly while drinking wine.
Guixin first drank with the two of them before asking, ¡°Director Zhang, Director Liang, why did the two of you choose Jiang Xun today?¡± Guixin must have asked them out for this matter.
They had been wondering when Guixin would ask about it.
Now, it was finally time. Zhang Lun threw the freshly peeled peanut into his mouth and threw away the peanut shell, saying, ¡°Director Yang, I know that we agreed with you at the beginning that we wouldn¡¯t choose Jiang Xun, and instead choose Zhou Zhaodi.¡±
¡°But you saw the situation at that time. The two of us were also held up. No one expected Chen Shuxiao to say something like that, and Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s good image instantly copsed. With what Chen Shuxiao said, how could the audience have a good impression of Zhou Zhaodi? Even if Chen Shuxiao was the one who wronged Zhou Zhaodi, it would still take time to clear Zhou
Zhaodi¡¯s name, right?¡±
¡°Before Zhou Zhaodi proves his innocence, the audience will still scold him. And if we supported Zhou Zhaodi, we wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either. We¡¯ll be scolded by the audience.¡± Zhang Lun sneered. ¡°I can imagine what thoseizens will scold us for.¡±
¡°I can imagine too. They will use us of having an inside story and already told Zhou Zhaodi and the production team to support Zhou Zhaodi. They will say that we are jackals of the same tribe as Zhou Zhaodi, that we have the same bad character as him.¡±
¡°Director Yang, there¡¯s no problem with us working with your production team, but we can¡¯t let Director Zhang¡¯s and my reputation be tarnished,¡± Chengbing said. ¡°To be honest, in the past, because of Lu Man, our reputation was already not too good. Now that we have finally raised our reputation, we can¡¯t afford to suffer anymore. There¡¯s really no need to ruin our reputation for Zhou Zhaodi.¡±
¡°Who is Zhou Zhaodi? Is he even worth us sacrificing our reputation to support him? There¡¯s really no need.¡± Chengbing said bluntly.
Zhang Lun smiled, took a sip of wine, and said, ¡°Director Yang, to be honest, we¡¯re just telling you that as long as it doesn¡¯t harm our interests, we don¡¯t mind giving you face and cooperating with the production team. But we really have no interest in Zhou Zhaodi at all. There¡¯s no need to sacrifice ourselves for him. If your production team has any deal with Zhou Zhaodi and has reached an agreement, you can do whatever you want to promote him in the future. We won¡¯t get involved..¡±
Chapter 640 - 640: Sir And Young Master Are Not At Home Now
Chapter 640: Sir And Young Master Are Not At Home Now
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Besides, before Chen Shuxiao suddenly revealed Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s identity on stage, the two of us were speaking up for Zhou Zhaodi, praising his acting skills to the skies.¡± Zhang Lun said, ¡°What the two of us did previously did not fail the production team and you, Director Yang.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Guixin could only nod and admit it. ¡°The two of you directors are already very loyal. You praised Zhou Zhaodi in theirments. This time, the n really couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. I didn¡¯t expect Chen Shuxiao to say that on stage.¡±
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Chen Shuxiao to do that.¡± Guixin shook his head and curled his lips sarcastically. ¡°Chen Shuxiao looks cute and soft. She speaks softly and is famous for being obedient. The boss of her agency, including her manager, praised her the most for being dedicated and obedient. I thought she was timid, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold.¡±
She dared to trick Zhaodi for her agenda.
At the same time, she also made a fool out of Zhang Lun and Chengbing, who had praised Zhaodi.
Guixin did not believe that Zhang Lun and Chengbing would not bear a grudge.
These two were not open-minded people. On the contrary, they were extremely narrow-minded.
How could they let Shuxiao off so easily?
Guixin didn¡¯t even know how Shuxiao dared to do that.
What did she think Jiang Xun could do to help her?
After offending Zhang Lun and Chengbing, Shuxiao would have no more shows to shoot in the future.
Even a low-budget online drama would not ept her.
However, Guixin didn¡¯t talk to them about Shuxiao.
They were all smart people. If he mentioned Shuxiao in front of Zhang Lun and Chengbing, they would be able to see through his motive at a nce.
He wouldn¡¯t do such a smart thing.
Guixin stopped talking about Zhaodi and chatted with Zhang Lun and Chengbing.
Zhaodi called, and Guixin went out to answer the call.
He didn¡¯t expect Shuxiao to suddenly make things difficult for him.
Zhaodi had no choice.
The next day, Jiang Xun came to Xingke Station to record again.
She sat with Qiyao and Shuxiao.
The two of them had already finished thepetition yesterday, so there was no pressure at all now.
Shuxiao might have lost thepetition, but she had gained a lot of reputation.
The venue was very strict. The audience who came to the venue to record had signed a confidentiality agreement online. Before the program was officially broadcast, the content of the recording would not be posted online.
Therefore, theizens didn¡¯t know that Shuxiao had done something big yesterday.
But the audience knew.
The audience was already rubbing their fists. Once the main show was broadcast, they did not need to keep it a secret anymore. They had to talk about it online.
Moreover, Jiang Xun and Qiyao¡¯s fans had a particrly good impression of
Shuxiao because of her righteous words yesterday, although it wasn¡¯t to the extent of switching to her fanbase.
There were also fans of Shuxiao¡¯s at the scene. The Jiangfams and Qiqiao joined in with Shuxiao¡¯s fans and cheered for Shuxiao.
Shuxiao and Qiyao sat to the left and right of Jiang Xun.
They watched the content of the reception on the big screen in front of them.
Yuexi was in the fifth group.
Her performance was average, and her acting skills were ordinary to begin with.
The roles in the TV series she had acted in before were all supporting roles, and her scenes were not considered heavy. In addition, she repeatedly had bad takes, so her performance in the film was still passable.
However, this kind show didn¡¯t have a director to direct them step by step.
Only their respective captains came over to discuss the situation, and the acting teacher they invited came over to guide them.
Yuexi¡¯s performance on stage showed herck of acting skills.
Her grasp of some details, positioning, lines, and so on were all inferior to the other two actors in the same group.
In the eyes of the audience and the judges, her acting skills were even a little harshpared to the other two.
Unsurprisingly, Yuexi was eliminated.
Today was Yuexi¡¯sst recording.
Yuexi was naturally in a bad mood after being eliminated.
She returned to the lounge with a dark face.
She nced at Jiang Xun and sat further away from her.
Originally, Jiang Xun was also going to be eliminated.
However, Jiang Xun was lucky. Shuxiao actually tore Zhaodi apart on stage, allowing Jiang Xun to pick up the ck.
Yuexi pursed her lips when she saw Jiang Xun and Shuxiao sitting so close to each other as if they had a good rtionship.
What kind of brain did Shuxiao have? How could she be on good terms with Jiang Xun?
Jiang Xun quietly nced at Yuexi from the corner of her eye, paying attention to her actions.
That night, after the recording ended, Jiang Xun and Mufeng returned to the capital.
Although Mufeng did not investigate Chengye Group and the Gu Corporation, he still sent people to keep an eye on Yuexi.
Jiang Xun did not object to this.
Initially, she wanted to keep an eye on Yuexi.
Anyway, it was only keeping an eye on Yuexi. Even if Chengye was discharged from the hospital in the future, he could not make a fuss about this matter.
Monday.
At the Jiang family¡¯s vi.
Aunt Zhang was very surprised when she heard the sound of the door opening.
At this time, Chengye was still in the hospital and could note back at all.
Jixuan was in thepany and would not be back at this time of day.
After divorcing Chengye, it was naturally impossible for Nianzhen toe back.
Moreover, Chengye was very ruthless. He changed the password of the door lock and deleted Nianzhen¡¯s fingerprint from the fingerprint lock.
Therefore, it was impossible for Nianzhen toe over at this time.
Yuexi had moved out a long time ago. She only came back for dinner asionally when Chengye and Jixuan were at home.
When she heard the door 0Den, Aunt Zhang went to the door curiouslv.
She saw Yuexi walking in with her bag.
¡°Young Miss!¡± Aunt Zhang was surprised. ¡°Why are you back at this time?¡± Yuexi changed into the indoor slippers with a cold face and said, ¡°This is my house. I cane back whenever I want. I just came back to my own house. Do you have to be so surprised?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Auntie Zhang quickly exined, ¡°Sir and Young Master are not at home now.¡±
¡°Of course I know,¡± Yuexi said with a cold face and went upstairs.
Seeing this, Aunt Zhang wanted to follow.
Yuexi stopped and stood on the stairs. She turned around and lowered her head to say to Aunt Zhang, who was about toe up the stairs, ¡°Go do your own thing. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
¡°Ah, alright.¡± Aunt Zhang nodded uncertainly. When she turned to leave, she would turn back to look at Yuexi with uncertainty every two or three steps. Yuexi¡¯s face was cold. She pursed her lips and watched impatiently as Aunt Zhang left before she went upstairs.
When Yuexi went upstairs, she repeatedly turned around to make sure that Aunt Zhang was not following her, nor was she secretly hide in the dark. Then, she quickly went up to the second floor.
Yuexi found the study.
The door to the study was unlocked..
Chapter 641 - 641: You Actually Suspect Me Of Stealing!
Chapter 641: You Actually Suspect Me Of Stealing!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She entered the study, closed the door, and rushed to theputer.
After turning on theputer, she started reading the documents one by one. There were too many documents inside, so many that Yuexi¡¯s head hurt and her vision blurred.
The simplest way was to copy all these documents.
However, there were too many documents, and it would take a long time to copy all of them.
Moreover, Yuexi still had a little conscience. She didn¡¯t want to sell Chengye Group out so thoroughly.
If she really gave Xiaoze all the documents on theputer, it would be equivalent to giving all of Chengye Group¡¯s secrets to Xiaoze.
Yuexi wasn¡¯t that crazy.
She tried to search for keywords for the document.
After searching a few times, she really found it.
She opened it and didn¡¯t really understand it, but the words were indeed rted to what Xiaoze was talking about.
Yuexi couldn¡¯t care less. She plugged in the USB drive she brought and copied the files.
After pulling out the USB drive, she left the study in a hurry.
She went downstairs and saw Aunt Zhanging out of nowhere again.
¡°I just remembered that I left something here,¡± Yuexi said, pretending to be calm. ¡°I came back to get it.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Aunt Zhang nodded with a strange expression.
However, Yuexi couldn¡¯t care less about this at this moment. She was still panicking and her words and actions were unnecessary.
She then said to Aunt Zhang, ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t tell my dad and Jixuan that I¡¯m back today. It¡¯s not something important anyway, so there¡¯s no need to mention it.¡±
Aunt Zhang was in a daze and did not dare to look at Yuexi. She avoided Yuexi¡¯s gaze and nodded randomly. ¡°Yes.¡±
Yuexi looked at Aunt Zhang strangely, wondering why she had suddenly be so strange.
However, she didn¡¯t have time to waste on Aunt Zhang at this time, so she walked out.
Unexpectedly, just as she took a step forward, she heard a voice. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Mrs. Zhang to mention it. We already know.¡±
Yuexi suddenly froze. Her entire body was stiff, and even her heart seemed to skip two beats.
Her entire body was cold, and she felt as if her blood was being drawn away in an instant. Her brain buzzed non-stop.
Yuexi¡¯s body stiffened. She turned around mechanically and saw Chengyeing out of the room on the right in a wheelchair.
Chengye was looking at her coldly. His expression was gloomy and filled with disappointment and hatred.
Jixuan also came out of the room on the left with a gloomy face.
¡°Dad, Jixuan, why are you both home at this time?¡± Yuexi tried her best to force a smile, but she did not know how ugly it was.
Yuexi¡¯s lips were trembling, and her smile was also trembling. It was as if she had cramps, and it looked ugly no matter how one looked at it.
Jixuan sneered.
Yuexi¡¯s acting skills were so limited. No wonder she could only act as supporting roles and could not make a name for herself in variety shows.
If her acting skills were better, she could at least deny it for a longer time, unlike now, when her guilty conscience could be seen through.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want them to be at home?¡± Jiang Xun walked down the stairs.
Yuexi looked at Jiang Xun in disbelief.
When did Jiang Xun arrive?
Jiang Xun had also been upstairs the whole time?
Had Jiang Xun been on the second floor before she arrived, or had she gone up after she arrived?
She did not make a sound in the study.
It was impossible for Jiang Xun to hear her making any sounds in the study, but knowing that Jiang Xun was also on the second floor, Yuexi still became nervous. Her entire body tensed up and her hair stood on end, as if she was about to escape at any moment.
¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I was just surprised.¡± Yuexi said stubbornly, ¡°At this time, Dad should be at the hospital, Jixuan should be at thepany, and you should be at school. Why are you all back? I¡¯m just asking out of curiosity.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know why we¡¯re here?¡± Jiang Jixuan rushed up and asked Yuexi, ¡°Where is it?¡±
Yuexi¡¯s expression changed. She lowered her eyes slightly to hide her panic. She did not dare to look at Jixuan and said knowingly, ¡°It?¡±
¡°Jixuan, you¡¯re making me feel strange.¡± Yuexi stepped back andughed in a panic. ¡°The three of you suddenly surrounded me at home without saying a word and asked me about what.¡±
¡°Thepany¡¯s bid price document.¡± Jixuan said in a deep voice, ¡°You copied the document, right?! Take it out!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Yuexi denied it, but her voice unconsciously became sharper. ¡°I just left something at home, so I came back to get it!¡±
Compared to looking at Chengye, Yuexi did not dare to look at Jiang Xun.
She didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Xun. Her gaze shifted back and forth between Chengve and Jixuan.
¡°Dad, Jixuan, why do you think of me that way? This is my house! Am I going to be suspected if I take the time toe back and get something?¡± Yuexiined with reddened eyes. ¡°Ever since my parents divorced, I don¡¯t seem to be part of this family anymore. Everything I do will be suspected, criticized, and I am treated as an outsider!¡±
¡°Jiang Jixuan, you are my younger brother! Do you have a heart? You¡¯re always around Jiang Xun and treat her as your biological sister! You don¡¯t have me in your eyes anymore!¡± Yuexi pointed at Jiang Xun and said to Jixuan, ¡°I even came home, and you actually suspect me of stealing!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t I have a share of everything in this house? How can it be considered stealing if I take something from the house?¡± Yuexi said loudly, ¡°Besides, why would I harm my family? What¡¯s the use of me stealingpany documents?
What can I do with it?¡±
¡°What can you do with it? Give it to Gu Xiaoze, of course.¡± Jixuan said coldly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Gu Xiaoze did to you to make you listen to him like this. You are even willing to sell out your family. Jiang Yuexi, why don¡¯t you think about it? If you betray Chengye Group, Chengye Group¡¯s business will get worse and worse, causing the Jiang family to be worse and worse.
Without the support of your family, how good can the Gu family be to you?¡±
¡°Anyone with a brain can understand this logic, so why can¡¯t you? If the Jiang family is doing well, then you will do well! The Jiang Family is your greatest reliance! If the Jiang family is not doing well, why would the Gu family take you seriously? But you came to steal Chengye Group¡¯s business secrets to make the Gu family look at you differently?¡±
Jixuan was utterly disappointed. He looked at Yuexi in disbelief. ¡°Isn¡¯t this stupid?! Why are you so stupid!¡±
¡°Who told you that I betrayed the Jiang family to please the Gu family? Who told you that I¡¯m here to steal Chengye Group¡¯s trade secrets?¡± Yuexi pointed at Jiang Xun.. ¡°Did Jiang Xun say that?¡±
Chapter 642 - 642: Didn’t I Tell You Not To Point At Me?
Chapter 642: Didn¡¯t I Tell You Not To Point At Me?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°You believe what Jiang Xun says?¡± Yuexi seemed to be furious. Her finger that was pointing at Jiang Xun from afar was trembling.
At this moment, Yuexi suddenly knew what to do. She even knew to stay away from Jiang Xun. She didn¡¯t dare to get too close and only dared to point at Jiang Xun when she was far away.
¡°I¡¯m your biological sister! You don¡¯t believe me, but you believe Jiang Xun?¡± Yuexi shrieked, ¡°You believe everything Jiang Xun says? You listen to anything she says?¡±
Yuexi sneered. ¡°If Jiang Xun asks you to die, will you do it?¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Yuexi screamed as soon as she finished speaking.
Her wrist was held by Jiang Xun, and Jiang Xun¡¯s fingertips were on the inside of her wrist.
She didn¡¯t know where exactly Jiang Xun had pressed, but Yuexi was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t exert any strength.
She couldn¡¯t even stand straight. Her knees bent and she sank.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to point at me?¡± Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows and said coldly.
Jiang Xun took Yuexi¡¯s bag and threw it to Chengye when Yuexi copsed on the ground.
She wouldn¡¯t do something like searching her bag.
Of course, Jixuan couldn¡¯t do it either.
Chengye was sitting in a wheelchair. Jiang Xun had thrown Yuexi¡¯s bag right onto hisp.
Chengye took Yuexi¡¯s bag. It was not big and could not hold many things.
Therefore, everything inside could be seen at a nce.
Unsurprisingly, Chengye saw a small USB drive in the bag.
It was normally a very inconspicuous item, but it looked very eye-catching in Yuexi¡¯s bag.
Yuexi usually only knew how to dress up beautifully. She wasn¡¯t someone who would be using a USB sh drive.
Yuexi probably didn¡¯t even know how to use an email.
Chengye took out the USB from her bag and handed it to Jixuan. ¡°Look at what¡¯s in here.¡±
¡°This is my script!¡± Yuexi¡¯s expression changed drastically. She crawled up in panic, but for some reason, her legs still couldn¡¯t exert any strength.
Yuexi didn¡¯t know if it was because Jiang Xun had grabbed her wrist just now that she couldn¡¯t use any strength, or if it was because she was too nervous that she couldn¡¯t use any strength.
In short, she was stumbling and crawling towards Jixuan. ¡°I¡ I came back for this! I left this at home, so I came back to get it!¡±
Yuexi was about to step forward and snatch it away. ¡°Even if you are my father and my brother, you have no right to search my bag and snatch my things!¡±
¡°Forgot it? You forgot it and went into the study to get it? Which of your things are in the study?¡± Chengye hated Yuexi to death.
He treated Yuexi so well, but Yuexi betrayed him!
Chengye looked at Yuexi with a gaze as cold as a knife, stabbing into her face.
Initially, Jixuan said that he and Jiang Xun suspected that Yuexi was nning to steal thepany¡¯s trade secrets, but Chengye did not believe it.
He had doted on Yuexi since she was young.
He even doted on her more than he doted on Jixuan.
Jixuan was only the heir of Chengye Group, so he seemed to have a special status.
However, Yuexi was the one who had been doted on the most since she was young.
Yuexi had always been the most important person in the Jiang Family since she was young.
This was also the reason why she was still very popr in the circle of socialites even though her background had many loopholes and many ces that people criticized.
Chengye was extremely depressed. He felt as if a breath was stuck in his chest.
He had been so good to Yuexi, but Yuexi was still betrayed by him and even betrayed Chengye Group and the entire Jiang family. How heartless!
They always said that Jiang Xun was an ingrate, but now it seemed that Yuexi was the ingrate!
Yuexi¡¯s expression changed. Her face, which was originally flushed, turned pale at this moment.
They knew that she had entered the study!
Therefore, the three of them specially came back today to wait for the rabbit!
They knew what she was nning to do. They even knew that she was nning toe back today to steal the documents!
Yuexi looked at Chengye and Jixuan one by one, but still did not look at Jiang Xun.
Jixuan calmly took Yuexi¡¯s USB and connected it to theptop that he always carried with him.
Disyed on theputer was that document.
Jixuan¡¯s eyes were red.
He looked at Yuexi in disappointment and handed theptop to Chengye. ¡°Dad, take a look.¡±
When Chengye saw the contents of theputer, his face turned ashen.
¡°What else do you have to say!¡± Chengye was so angry that he almost threw theptop away.
¡°I¡¡± Yuexi couldn¡¯t find an excuse at all. She stuttered for a long time before saying, ¡°You all don¡¯t believe me! That¡¯s why you¡¯re surrounding me here! You¡¯ve suspected me from the beginning! Since you don¡¯t believe me first, why are you ming me now? You¡¯re not in a position to talk about me!¡±
Jixuan¡¯s lips twitched in disappointment and he chuckled. ¡°Jiang Yuexi, you always say that you¡¯re my sister. What do you want me to do? You said that you¡¯re my biological sister and you want me to stand on your side unconditionally, but don¡¯t you think about what you¡¯ve done!¡±
¡°When you did this, why didn¡¯t you think that I am your biological brother? For the Gu family, for Gu Xiaoze, you¡¯re going to harm me like this!¡± Jixuan said angrily.
¡°Haven¡¯t you been despised by the Gu family enough? Previously, the Gu family felt that you were of no use to them and that your status in the Jiang family was unstable, so they turned their backs on you.¡± Jixuan said, ¡°In the past, they were very polite to you and said that they treated you like their own daughter. However, when your parents divorced and they felt that your status was no longer good, what did they do? Gu Xiaoze ignored you and went on a blind date behind your back. The Gu family gives you a hard time. Sometimes they treat you coldly, and sometimes they treat you strangely. Their family has finally figured out how to y PUA.¡±
¡°You¡¯re really something. You can¡¯t tell the difference. Didn¡¯t the Jiang family give you everything you have today? I¡¯ve told you before that only when the Jiang family is doing well can you be doing well. If the Jiang family is not doing well, do you think the Gu family will still care about you? If you can sell the Jiang family to the Gu family once, you can sell it twice. If you sell us out three or five times, the Jiang family will be sold out by you. Without a good family to support you, do you think the Gu family will still care about you?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want the Jiang family to be destroyed!¡± Yuexi wanted to say that she was not stupid and knew the importance of her family. ¡°I just¡ However¡ I¡¯m just giving the Gu family a little benefit!¡±
¡°The Gu family is a group of vampires and wolves that can¡¯t be fed!¡± Jixuan said angrily, ¡°With that brain of yours, you still dare to y tricks on the Gu family? You even want to give the Gu family some benefits? What are you thinking!¡± ¡°Will they be satisfied if you promise them this time?¡± Jixuan questioned angrily..
Chapter 643 - 643: How Did You Become Like This?
Chapter 643: How Did You Be Like This?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Gu Xiaoze bribed Director Chang and Jin Yuansheng to snatch Chengye Group¡¯s two deals. Do you think they¡¯re satisfied?¡± Jixuan said angrily, ¡°Those two people were taken away by the police. The Gu family could no longer use them to steal Chengye Group¡¯s business, so they set their sights on you. If you do it for them once, there will be a second, fifth, and tenth time! Until Chengye Group ispletely finished!¡±
¡°Jiang Yuexi, Dad is still recovering in the hospital. I¡¯m struggling in thepany. I¡¯m already under enough pressure and it¡¯s hard enough! We don¡¯t expect you to help us, nor do we expect you to understand. But at least don¡¯t stab us in the back!¡±
¡°Just this once? How can you say that?¡± Jixuan pointed at his own nose. ¡°Are you stupid or do you think we are stupid?¡±
Chengye, who had been silent all this while, said in disappointment, ¡°Jiang Yuexi, have you ever thought about how much trouble you¡¯ll bring Jixuan by doing this?¡±
¡°What trouble can he be in? Now, he is the one who makes the decisions. Although Director Chang and Jin Yuansheng had betrayed Chengye Group, they had also taken the opportunity to be caught, hadn¡¯t they? This way, when the two of them left Chengye Group, Chengye Group would have no more spies and no one would be able to make things difficult for him. This could be considered to have helped Jixuan a great deal. Sacrificing two business deals and eradicating two malignant tumors within Chengye Group, in my opinion, Jixuan still made a profit. It¡¯s not a loss.¡±
¡°How dare you say that!¡± Chengyeughed in anger. ¡°If Jiang Xun hadn¡¯t found out what those two people did, do you think we could have gotten rid of them?¡±
¡°I had just woken up not long ago, so I couldn¡¯t deal with this matter at all.
Jixuan was inexperienced, and it was difficult for him to support Chengye
Group alone. Without Jiang Xun, Jixuan would have been chased out of
Chengye Group, and Chengye Group would have be someone else¡¯s.¡± Chengye said angrily, ¡°It was such a dangerous thing back then, but you easily use Jixuan to cover it up? If we were careless at that time, the Jiang family would have been finished!¡±
¡°It was Jiang Xun who appeared in time and investigated quickly enough to save Chengye Group and Jixuan!¡± Chengye said, ¡°Besides, since you know that Jixuan is being targeted in thepany, you should know how difficult it is for him in thepany. Even if Chang Shaobin and Jin Yuansheng were arrested, do you think there are no other people in thepany who are eyeing Jixuan?¡±
¡°They¡¯re all bullying Jixuan because he¡¯s young and want to take advantage of the time I¡¯m not in thepany to cause trouble. It¡¯s already not easy for Jixuan to maintain it with difficulty, but you still want to cause trouble for him!¡±
¡°You always say that you¡¯re Jixuan¡¯s biological sister, but is there anything you¡¯ve considered for Jixuan?¡± Chengye said angrily, ¡°You should at least think about your younger brother! Previously, The Gu Corporation had already snatched two business deals. Although the matter was temporarily resolved, if the Gu Corporation snatch it again this time, Jixuan can forget about staying in Chengye Group! Those people won¡¯t allow it.¡±
¡°As for you, as Jixuan¡¯s biological sister, you don¡¯t even think about him at all. Even if you don¡¯t think about what harm you¡¯ll do to Chengye Group by doing this, don¡¯t you think about what harm it will cause Jixuan?¡±
Chengye nodded slowly. ¡®You always say that Jixuan isn¡¯t on your side. But what about Jiang Xun? You are Jixuan¡¯s biological sister, but you have never thought about Jixuan at all.¡±
¡°But Jiang Xun and Jixuan are only half-siblings. Instead, she cares more about Jixuan than you, her biological sister does.¡± Chengye said in a deep voice, ¡°Thest time the Gu Corporation, together with Chang Shaobin and Jin Yuansheng, fought over Chengye Group¡¯s business, Chang Shaobin and Jin Yuansheng took the opportunity to chase Jixuan away. Where were you? It was Jiang Xun who stood up and helped Jixuan withstand the pressure and chased Chang Shaobin and Jin Yuansheng away.¡±
¡°She has done far more for Jixuan than you, his biological sister have!¡± Chengye said angrily, ¡°Other than asking Jixuan to do this and that for you, other than asking for benefits from Jixuan, what else have you done for Jixuan? You as the biological sister treat your younger brother worse than Jiang Xun does!¡±
¡°Do you like Jiang Xun now and not me?¡± Yuexi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you like whoever can help you?¡±
¡°In the past, Jiang Xun went against you, so you liked me more. But now, you clearly think that I¡¯m useless to you. Jiang Xun can help you even more, so you think that Jiang Xun is more pleasing to the eye?¡± Yuexi sneered, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you didn¡¯t treat me well enough, why would the Gu family bully me?¡±
¡°If I was still the most favored daughter of the Jiang family, even if you divorced Mom, you would still push all the resources to me and help me with my career without limit. You won¡¯t just let the Gu family, but everyone see that I¡¯m still the daughter you value the most. How can they look down on me! Now you¡¯re ming me!¡±
¡°Get lost! ¡± Chengye was so angry that his face and neck were red. The tendons in his neck were about to burst out, and even his eyes were red as if they were about to explode at any moment. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t give you enough?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been living a luxurious life at home since you were young. I¡¯ve never mistreated you and I¡¯ve made you a famous heiress in the socialite circle. They¡¯re all rich people, but their status in their family is far inferior to yours. Otherwise, why do you think you had so many little sisters pursuing you? On the contrary, I sent Jiang Xun to the countryside since she was young.¡±
¡°She should have enjoyed everything you enjoyed, but she didn¡¯t enjoy it. You ignore this point, and now you¡¯re ming me for not treating you well enough?¡± Chengye couldn¡¯t believe that Yuexi would say such a thing.
It¡¯s like he didn¡¯t recognize Yuexi.
Chengye looked at Yuexi as if she was a stranger.
Was this still the gentle and sensible daughter who knew how to make him happy?
The current Yuexi was very different from the past.
¡°How did you be like this?¡± Chengye looked disappointed and shocked. He slowly shook his head and looked at Yuexi.
Jiang Xun sneered silently as she looked at the scene in front of her mockingly.
Why was Chengye acting as if he did not know Yuexi and was shocked by her appearance?
Chengye was not a fool. How could he not know who Yuexi was? Who are you putting on an act for?
¡°How did I be like this?¡± Yuexi asked. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡±
¡°In the past, when Mom was still in this family, our family was a loving father and filial son. I was also carefree as long as I made you happy. If you guys were happy, I was happy too. It¡¯s great that our family is happy!¡± Yuexi sneered. ¡°Jixuan and I haven¡¯t changed our rtionship. He¡¯s only doing this for the good of me and Mom. No matter what I say, Jixuan will definitely not say anything, and will just be afraid that I¡¯ll be bullied..¡±
Chapter 644 - 644: The Jiang Family Will No Longer Care About You
Chapter 644: The Jiang Family Will No Longer Care About You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°If anyone bullied me, Jixuan would definitely be the first to rush to my side!¡±
Yuexi¡¯s eyes were red as she said aggrievedly, ¡°But everything changed since Jiang Xun came!¡±
Yuexi felt wronged. ¡°In the beginning, Jixuan was still on my side. He even wanted to teach Jiang Xun a lesson for me. But I don¡¯t know when it started, but Jixuan has been on Jiang Xun¡¯s side. No matter what I said, Jixuan felt that it was wrong. As long as Jiang Xun said it, Jixuan felt that it was right. He doesn¡¯t treat me as his sister anymore. It¡¯s as if Jiang Xun is his sister!¡±
¡°Because of Jiang Xun, Mom and Dad got a divorce. Mom was even chased out of the house! Now, even the fingerprint lock at home doesn¡¯t have Mom registered. Her fingerprints and password had also been changed. Mom could not even enter this house! This is also because of Jiang Xun!¡± Yuexi choked with anger. ¡°Ever since Jiang Xun came, this family stopped being a family!¡±
¡°Mom left, and even my brother isn¡¯t mine anymore!¡± Yuexi¡¯s tears fell. She cried and smiled at Chengye. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ve be like this? Because my mother was chased away, and my brother is not my brother. He¡¯s always around others. Because no one in this family cares about me. No one cares about whether I¡¯m good or not, whether I¡¯m happy or not, whether I¡¯m in any trouble, and whether I¡¯m being bullied.¡±
¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m helping the Gu family to harm our family? I¡¯m not! You guys abandoned me first! And at least, when I was alone and had no one to rely on, Gu Xiaoze was always by my side. Where were you when I was sad?¡±
¡°Dad¡¯s attitude towards me was getting worse and worse, and he was getting more and more impatient. In the past, he would help me find a suitable job, invest in me, and contact those production teams. But now, do you know how my work is?¡±
¡°And Jixuan? You¡¯re following Jiang Xun¡¯s butt every day. If anything happens to Jiang Xun, you¡¯ll be the first to stand up for her and vent her anger. And where were you when I was being scolded by theizens?¡±
¡°It turns out that I have a very happy and wonderful family. My family is harmonious and beautiful. But now, everything has been ruined by Jiang Nun! You¡¯re asking me why I changed?¡± Yuexi suddenly screamed, ¡®You forced me to change!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Jiang Xun slowly said, ¡°Since you think that I¡¯m the one who caused all these things and caused you to be unhappy, why don¡¯t youe after me? Instead, you want to set Chengye Group up?¡±
¡°You have to know that whether you set me up or not, the two of us are like fire and water. Even if you manage to set me up, it won¡¯t make you better. But you¡¯re setting Chengye Group up. If Chengye Group doesn¡¯t do well, it will directly affect you.¡± Puzzled, Jiang Xun asked, ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t understand. If you hate me, why don¡¯t you target me directly? Instead, you want to set Chengye Group up?
¡°Of course, if Jiang Jixuan isn¡¯t here, you can do whatever you want to Chengye Group. If you bring it down, it¡¯ll be Jiang Chengye¡¯s bad luck,¡± Jiang Xun added.
Chengye was speechless.
You don¡¯t have to add this sentence.
¡°But now that Chengye Group is under Jiang Jixuan¡¯s control, why are you trying to set Chengye Group up?¡± Jiang Xun asked in confusion, ¡°Even if you think that Jiang Jixuan is unwilling to help you wholeheartedly now, you¡¯ve also said how good he was to you in the past.¡±
¡°Even if it¡¯s just for the good he did for you in the past, you should still remember it.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°No matter who you set up, you shouldn¡¯t set up Jiang Jixuan. ¡±
¡°Just because you¡¯re not satisfied with his recent actions, you don¡¯t even care if
he¡¯s good or bad.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember how good he was to you in the past?¡±
She really couldn¡¯t understand Yuexi¡¯s operations.
Yuexi seemed to be full of grievances.
She felt that her family did not treat her well.
Therefore, she was going to set the Jiang family up and lose her greatest reliance. Could she live well?
Moreover, Yuexi resented Jiang Xun for destroying everything she had, but she did note to settle the score with her. Instead, she was bent on taking revenge on Chengye and Jixuan.
Jiang Xun shook her head, unable to understand Yuexi¡¯s thoughts.
¡°I never thought of setting Jixuan up!¡± Yuexi said.
Jixuan shook his head and said, ¡°You me Big Sister for destroying everything you have. But have you ever thought that what you have is also what Big Sister should actually have?¡±
¡°You¡¯re the youngdy of the Jiang family, but Big Sister is the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. She belongs to this family in the first ce.¡± Jixuan said, ¡°If we¡¯re really talking about firste first serve, you and I are the ones who arrivedst.¡±
¡°Big Sister is the eldest daughter of this family. Big Sister¡¯s mother is Dad¡¯s first wife. It was Mom who snatched her husband and drove her to her death before entering the house!¡± When Jixuan said this, his eyes reddened. He felt very sorry for Jiang Xun. ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like she stole something from you!¡± Jixuan had always been grateful and guilty.
He was clearly grateful, but Jiang Xun was still willing to help him and even treated him as a younger brother.
However, it was also because of this that he felt guilty.
Jiang Xun was so good to him, but he always felt that he was not worthy.
Jiang Xun looked at Jixuan and opened her mouth.
¡°Get lost!¡± Chengye said impatiently to Yuexi.
Chengye¡¯s current reaction was as if he felt his eyes hurt and dirty just by looking at Yuexi.
¡°Aren¡¯t you looking down on the Jiang family? If you think that the Gu family can give you more warmth and that only the Gu family can apany you when you¡¯re the loneliest, then go to the Gu family!¡± Chengye said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t evere to this house again! In the future, the Jiang family¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you.¡±
¡°I will announce to the public that you will no longer be my daughter. In the future, your matters have nothing to do with me or the Jiang family.¡± Chengye said, ¡°In the future, the Jiang family will no longer care about you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you trust the Gu family? I¡¯d like to see how well you¡¯ll be treated by the Gu family after this!¡±
If it was a small mistake, Chengye would forgive Yuexi even if he was angry.
Just like how he did not like Yuexi as much as before, he still felt that Yuexi was his daughter and that she should have what she deserved.
He would still find jobs for Yuexi so that she would have a show to shoot and a program to appear on.
For example, Chengye was the one who had found ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± for
Yuexi.
Otherwise, with Yuexi¡¯s current reputation and status in the entertainment industry, how could she be on a show like ¡°In Position, Shoot?¡±
However, Yuexi was still not satisfied. She actually plotted against Chengye Group!
Chengye could lose anything except Chengye Group!
Chengye Group was his blood, sweat, and tears. It was the thing he valued the most.
Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t surprised by Chengye¡¯s reaction at all.
Chengye had always put his interests first.
Yuexi¡¯s actions hadpletely stepped on Chengye¡¯s bottom line. To put it bluntly, Chengye was selfish and only cared about benefits..
Chapter 645 - 645: Kicked Out Of The Jiang Family
Chapter 645: Kicked Out Of The Jiang Family
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jixuan did not expect Chengye to be so ruthless.
He wasn¡¯t sure if Chengye was just saying it to scare Yuexi or if he really had such a n.
However, Jixuan did not dare to gamble.
He could more or less see Chengye¡¯s personality now.
¡°Dad¡¡± Jixuan called out uncertainly.
¡°You don¡¯t have to plead for her!¡± Chengye interrupted Jixuan¡¯s words. ¡°Fortunately, you and Jiang Xun discovered it in time this time. We were able to stop it in time. If the two of you weren¡¯t so vignt, or if your vignce was slightly weaker, she would have seeded and Chengye Group would have been finished!¡±
¡°For the sake of this small profit in front of her, she disregarded her career, our family, and you and me. Why are you still pleading for her?¡± Chengye said in a rough voice.
¡°Are you really not going to care about me anymore? Not even a little? Just because I came to get a document?¡± Yuexi asked while crying.
Chengye pursed his lips tightly. After nearly a minute, he said, ¡°You¡¯re still saying this at a time like this? Just because you took a document? I don¡¯t regret my decision just now.¡±
¡°Jixuan, as you can see, she still doesn¡¯t feel that she was wrong. She still thinks that what she did was not a big deal.¡± Chengye said to Jixuan.
Jixuan opened his mouth and said to Yuexi, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re still my sister. You won¡¯t be able toe back to this house in the future. However, you are my sister. This matter will not change. It would never change. Don¡¯t worry, just like how I take care of Mom, I won¡¯t let you beck of money and a material life. The life you lived in the past will still be the same in the future. I definitely won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±
¡°But with Chengye Group, and this family¡¯s matters, just don¡¯t bother with it anymore.¡± Jixuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You like Gu Xiaoze and want to be with him. There¡¯s no problem. If he doesn¡¯t treat you well, I¡¯ll still support you. Just like before, I will avenge you whenever someone bullies you.¡±
For some reason, Yuexi felt that her life was over. It was as if something was different.
She felt that it shouldn¡¯t have been like this. She shouldn¡¯t havee to this point.
This was not the oue she should have reached.
Yuexi did not have any evidence, but somewhere in her heart told her that.
It told her that she should be a winner in life and that her life should be smooth.
She was the daughter of the Jiang family and would shine in the entertainment industry.
And Xiaoze loved her, cared for her, and was devoted to her.
Xiaoze¡¯s parents were especially gentle and kind to her, treating her like their own daughter.
Everyone envied her and said that she was a winner in life.
She had won at the starting line since she was born and had never encountered any setbacks in his life.
And Xiaoze was such a handsome and outstanding fianc¨¦ who would be her husband in the future.
Everyone envied her.
It should bepletely different from the current situation.
Yuexi¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly, as if they were flowing out from the depths of her heart.
¡°You can go now!¡± Chengye didn¡¯t want to see Yuexi anymore.
Yuexi¡¯s eyes were red from crying. She looked at Chengye as if she was silently using him.
However, Chengye was not moved at all. His face was gloomy and exceptionally serious.
Yuexi dared to touch Chengye Group¡¯s interests, which was equivalent to stepping on his bottom line.
No matter how much he loved her in the past, it was impossible for him to forgive her now!
¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Jixuan didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Yuexi anymore. He grabbed Yuexi¡¯s arm and pulled her out. ¡°Sister, if you have anything to say in the future, just tell me. Although you¡¯re not in this house, I¡¯m still your younger brother. You can tell me anything.¡±
Jixuan looked at Yuexi seriously, hoping that she would understand what he meant.
However, Yuexi obviously did not understand Jixuan¡¯s painstaking efforts. After they left the vi, Yuexi suddenly stopped.
Jixuan looked at Yuexi strangely. ¡°Sister? Let¡¯s go.¡±
Yuexi still did not move. She hesitated for a while before saying with difficulty, ¡°Jixuan, can you promise me one thing?¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡± Jixuan frowned slightly.
¡°Can you not tell anyone that I failed to get the document? Especially¡Don¡¯t let the Gu family know?¡± Yuexi looked at Jixuan earnestly.
Jixuan sighed and looked at Yuexi with aplicated expression. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Yuexi said with difficulty, ¡°I¡ I can¡¯t let the Gu family know that I was chased out by you guys. In their eyes, I¡¯m still the daughter of the Jiang family.
I still have the Jiang family behind me.¡±
Jixuan knew that this was just Yuexi¡¯s excuse.
In fact, this was not her real purpose.
The Gu family would also find out from Chengye.
This matter could not be hidden at all.
Yuexi didn¡¯t care about this at all.
He recalled that before setting up the ambush today, Jiang Xun had told him that once Yuexi was caught by Chengye, Chengye would definitely not let her off easily.
She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he didn¡¯t acknowledge Yuexi as his daughter.
Unexpectedly, Jiang Xun was right about this matter.
However, Jiang Xun also said something else.
Jiang Xun said that after Yuexi was caught, she would probably think of a way to plead for mercy and ask them not to let the Gu family know about this. Jiang Xun said that Yuexi might not ask for mercy from just anyone.
She might plead with Chengye or Jixuan.
It all depended on who was more soft-hearted toward her. She would go to that person and plead for mercy.
Jixuan subconsciously asked, ¡°Why would she ask for this?¡±
¡°As long as the Gu family doesn¡¯t know, they won¡¯t know that she failed to steal Chengye Group¡¯s documents.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°When she reads the documents, she will definitely remember some important content. Even if she can¡¯t understand it, it won¡¯t stop her from memorizing it.¡±
¡°Jiang Yuexi is an actress after all. It¡¯s normal for her to memorize scripts every day. It¡¯s not difficult for her to memorize only a small part of the documents.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°Even if we intercept the document, she can tell Gu Xiaoze based on her memory, and she will think that we didn¡¯t expect her to do this.¡± ¡°If she makes such a request to you or Jiang Chengye, there¡¯s a 99% chance that she has such intentions.¡± Jiang Xun scoffed. ¡°But we will show her fake documents. Let her tell Gu Xiaoze. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t know that we provided fake documents.¡± Jixuan muttered to himself, ¡°If she still insists on telling Gu Xiaoze, it¡¯s because she wants to sell us out to the end.¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°If you¡¯re the one she asks, it¡¯s up to you, whether you want to use the trick and let her tell Gu Xiaoze the fake information, and protect her, or you want to let Gu Xiaoze know that she failed her mission..¡±
Chapter 646 - 646: And You’re Innocent, Deserving Of Pity?
Chapter 646: And You¡¯re Innocent, Deserving Of Pity?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°However, the second choice might not necessarily be to protect Jiang Yuexi. In fact, it would also protect the Gu family to arge extent and reduce the losses of the Gu family.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°And if the Gu family knows that Jiang Yuexi failed her mission and was chased out of the Jiang family by Jiang Chengye, I¡¯m afraid it will only speed up their efforts to get rid of Jiang Yuexi.¡±
¡°I might as well agree to my sister¡¯s request.¡± Jixuan said, ¡°Let her tell Gu Xiaoze the fake content. She can also set the Gu Corporation up. Moreover, my sister can at least stall for some time and get as much benefits from the Gu family as possible.¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard to say if she¡¯ll get any benefits. After all, her brain is just sitting there.¡± Jiang Xun pursed her lips. ¡°However, it¡¯s all up to you and Jiang
Chengye. I¡¯m just making a hypothesis.¡±
However, he did not expect Jiang Xun to guess this correctly.
Jixuan came back to his senses and looked at Yuexi with aplicated expression.
He opened his mouth to help Yuexi again. ¡°Okay, I promise you. I¡¯ll also talk to
Dad and think of a way to make him not tell the Gu family about this.¡±
He could only hope that Yuexi would seize this opportunity and get what she wanted without regret.
After sending Yuexi off, Jixuan returned home.
¡°Sister, the two conditions you mentioned earlier, both of them hit the mark.¡± Jixuan was in low spirits. He hung his head and looked dejected. ¡°Just now, outside, she told me not to let the Gu family know that she failed to steal the document.¡±
As for Yuexi using the word ¡°get¡± instead of ¡°steal,¡± Jixuan didn¡¯t mention such details.
Anyway, the three people in the house knew that Yuexi was here to steal the documents.
It was meaningless for Yuexi to insist on the word ¡°get¡± instead of ¡°steal.¡±
Jixuan was toozy to talk about this matter.
Chengye also knew Jiang Xun¡¯s guess.
Of course, Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t tell Chengye. She only told Jixuan.
However, Jixuan came back and told Chengye.
¡°What did you say?¡± Chengye asked.
¡°I agreed,¡± Jixuan said dejectedly. ¡°I just hope she can make good use of this opportunity. I get to set the Gu family up while also helping her, so I chose to agree. ¡±
Jiang Xun and Chengye had expected Jixuan¡¯s choice.
nang nun naa no Intention or saymg more on tms matter.
After settling this matter, Jiang Xun was unwilling to stay with Chengye for another second. She said to Jixuan, ¡°Since the matter has been resolved, I¡¯ll leave first. If there¡¯s anything, look for me.¡±
After saying that, Jiang Xun turned around and walked out.
¡°Wait a minute.¡± This time, it was Chengye who stopped Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun stopped in her tracks and turned around impatiently. Chengye was stumped by her reaction and felt extremely stifled.
¡°Thank you so much this time.¡± Chengye said.
¡°Did you misunderstand? From the beginning to the end, I only helped Jiang Jixuan.¡± Jiang Xun frowned with a look of disdain. ¡°I advise you not to think too highly of yourself.¡±
¡°Jiang Xun.¡± Chengye moved his lips and said emotionally. ¡°I know. I did not do well in the past. I¡¯ve hurt your heart. I¡¯m not asking you to forgive me now, it¡¯s just¡ I want a chance to make up for it.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Seeing that I¡¯m still capable and that Jiang Yuexi is unreliable, you want to make up with me now?¡± Jiang Xun curled her lips coldly and looked at Chengye mockingly.
Chengye gritted his teeth in anger at Jiang Xun. He was about to explode, but he held it in.
This surprised Jiang Xun.
Chengye actually didn¡¯t explode?
Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows. It seemed that Chengye had really been dealt a heavy blow by Yuexi.
Chengye could tolerate her words.
Did he think that even with her attitude, she was still better than Yuexi?
¡°Jiang Nun!¡± Chengye gritted his teeth and restrained his temper. His eyes were a little red. It was unknown whether it was because of Yuexi¡¯s blow or because he was sad because of Jiang Xun¡¯s attitude.
¡°I know you¡¯re angry at me, and even hate me,¡± Chengye said. ¡°Ipletely understand. I even think that it¡¯s right for you to hate me. It¡¯s my fault for not being a good father.¡±
¡°I was a bad judge of character. I harmed your mother and you, and thought that Feng Nianzhen and Jiang Yuexi were good people.¡± Chengye¡¯s eyes were red as he said in a hoarse voice.
Jixuan moved his lips, wanting to ask if it was appropriate for Chengye to say all this in front of him.
No matter how bad Nianzhen and Yuexi were, they were his biological mother and sister.
He also knew that they weren¡¯t good people. In fact, others could even say that Nianzhen and Yuexi were not good people in front of him.
Jiang Xun was the most qualified to do so.
Therefore, Jiang Xun had never concealed her disgust for Nianzhen and Yuexi in front of him, and he had never said anything.
He didn¡¯t even think that what Jiang Xun said was wrong.
But what right did Chengye have to say that?
Was it Nianzhen¡¯s fault that he cheated on his wife?
If Chengye was also a good man, no matter how Nianzhen seduced him¡Was it useful?
Among Mufeng and his friends, which one of them wasn¡¯t thousands of times better than Chengye back then was?
Many people tried to seduce them. Had they ever seen anyone do anything to let their wife down?
Mufeng was devoted to Jiang Xun and did not even look at other women. He even had a double standard.
In his eyes, other women were probably not even human.
This meant that if a man really had the heart, he could still control himself.
Chengye pushed all the me onto Nianzhen. It was ridiculous.
As for Yuexi, she had never changed.
Her personality had always been like this.
Moreover, she had been raised by Nianzhen and Chengye.
Initially, Chengye didn¡¯t think that Yuexi was bad. He thought that Yuexi was a considerate little girl who could always make him happy.
Now, he felt that Yuexi was not good?
Wasn¡¯t Chengye also responsible for Yuexi¡¯s current personality and actions?
Jixuan really couldn¡¯t stand this and opened his mouth to say his thoughts.
Unexpectedly, Jiang Xun said coldly, ¡°What? It¡¯s all Feng Nianzhen and Jiang Yuexi¡¯s fault, and you¡¯re innocent, deserving of pity?
¡°Feng Nianzhen seduced you, but weren¡¯t you the one who took the bait? Or did she force herself on you? Only now you are saying that Feng Nianzhen is not a good person? She¡¯s indeed not a good person, but are you?¡± Jiang Xun sneered. ¡°Are you a good person? Why would you cheat on your wife during her pregnancy?¡±
¡°If you were a good person, would you still cheat on your wife when she was depressed after giving birth and anger her to death with a mistress? Would you listen to Feng Nianzhen and throw your biological daughter to the countryside to be abused?¡±
¡°Although Feng Nianzhen is not a good person, you don¡¯t have to push all the me on to her. To outsiders, Feng Nianzhen was despicable. But to your biological daughter, you¡¯re a thousand times worse than Feng Nianzhen.¡± Jiang Xun didn¡¯t use ¡°me¡± this time..
Chapter 647 - 647: I Don’t Believe That You Haven’t Had Any Suspicions
Chapter 647: I Don¡¯t Believe That You Haven¡¯t Had Any Suspicions
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jixuan clenched his fists and trembled slightly.
What Jiang Xun said was exactly what he wanted to say!
Jiang Xun looked at Chengye coldly because she wasn¡¯t the Jiang Xun who had suffered in Luo Zhongren¡¯s house.
She didn¡¯t suffer after she crossed over.
She did not treat Chengye as her biological father. She had no feelings for him.
But the original owner was different.
Before Nianzhen came in, the original owner had a good rtionship with Chengye.
Before she was sent to the countryside by Chengye, the original owner still had feelings for him.
That was why the original owner was so sad when she was sent away alone and suffered at the hands of the Luo family.
When she returned home and saw Yuexi and Nianzhen¡¯s luxurious life over the years, the original owner would be so angry again.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t say these words for herself, but for the original owner.
The original owner had suffered so much, but she did not enjoy any benefits.
She did not intend to rece the original owner and enjoy thepensation that Chengye gave her for his so-called guilt.
She had no right to ept Chengye¡¯spensation on behalf of the original owner, nor did she have the right to forgive Chengye on behalf of the original owner.
Chengye¡¯s face turned pale and stiff from Jiang Xun¡¯s words.
He adjusted himself for a while before he recovered a little and continued, ¡°I know, I know all this. I have no intention of absolving myself. I did something wrong, I admit it.¡±
¡°I just hope you can give me a chance to make it up to you. You don¡¯t have to forgive me. I just hope that you won¡¯t reject mypensation.¡± Chengye controlled the wheelchair to move forward a little and approached Jiang Xun.
¡°Jiang Xun, I want to be a good father, a qualified father.¡±
¡°You had lost your chance.¡± Jiang Xun said coldly because the original owner was already dead.
Chengye¡¯s real daughter had died a long time ago.
¡°Jiang¡¡±
Jiang Xun red coldly at Chengye. She did not believe that Chengye had not noticed some things.
¡°Jiang Chengye, you should have investigated me when I first returned to the Jiang family, right?¡± Jiang Xun pursed her lips slightly and mocked. ¡°You investigated my life at Luo Zhongren¡¯s house and my studies at Wenping High
School.¡±
¡°These things are easy to investigate, and they can¡¯t be hidden,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Jixuan opened his mouth in shock.
Why did Jiang Xun suddenly mention this?
Chengye didn¡¯t react in time. When he heard Jiang Xun say this, he thought that she didn¡¯t like him investigating her behind her back.
¡°I just wanted to ask about your past,¡± Chengye argued.
¡°I know. I didn¡¯t do well in the past. I thought that as long as I gave Luo
Zhongren¡¯s family enough money, they would be able to take good care of you. I didn¡¯t expect them to take my money, and instead of taking good care of you, they even abused you.¡± Chengye said, ¡°I overestimated their character.¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s lips twitched mockingly. She was already toozy to say anything to Chengye.
At this moment, Chengye had to pull himself out first.
He had never been wrong. The one at fault was always someone else.
¡°After I investigated, I found out how much you suffered in the Luo family.¡± Chengye¡¯s eyes were slightly red, as if he was really regretful and guilty. ¡°Jiang Xun, I really want to make it up to you. From now on, I will treat you well for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll make you the eldest daughter of the Jiang family.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about this.¡± Jiang Xun waved her hand, as if she wanted to dismiss Chengye¡¯s words as trash. ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpensation.¡± After all, she was not his daughter.
Those were thepensation that the original owner deserved, not her.
Moreover, it was not certain whether the original owner was willing to ept it.
However, the original owner¡¯s soul had already been exposed when the Luo family abused the original owner. She had left after she went to her door.
Now, even if Jiang Xun wanted to ask, she couldn¡¯t find the original owner¡¯s soul to ask.
¡°Since you¡¯ve investigated my past in the Luo family and Wenping High School, you should know how contradictory my past is, right?¡± Jiang Xun sneered.
Chengye, who was sitting in his wheelchair, paused. His expression was a little stiff, and he even looked at Jiang Xun with a little confusion. Jiang Xun smiled, knowing that Chengye must have guessed something.
It was just that this matter was too strange. It could even be said to be terrifying.
Chengye was actually not scared to death. He even wanted topensate her and acknowledge her as his daughter.
She admired Chengye¡¯s courage.
¡°When I was in the Luo family, I was abused by Luo Zhongren and Lu Huixian. I was beaten and scolded by Luo Zhenhao, but I couldn¡¯t fight back and could
only be bullied by them, and let them spend the money you gave them.¡± Jiang Xun said coldly, ¡°Why did I suddenly be so good at fighting a while before you brought me back? I beat up the entire Luo family so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to bully me or spend the money you gave me anymore?¡±
¡°My grades at Wenping High School were average,¡± Jiang Xun continued. ¡°Feng Nianzhen and Jiang Yuexi should have discussed this matter before. Jixuan should also know about it. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t believe that I could get into Beijing University. How did my results suddenly improve so much in such a short period of time that I could directly enter Beijing University?
Jixuan was surprised.
He had never thought about these things.
This was because he did not know the original owner at all. The first time he met Jiang Xun was already the current Jiang Xun, and the person he had always interacted with was the current Jiang Xun.
He didn¡¯t know anything about the original owner, nor did he ask anything about her.
All he knew about the original Jiang Xun was from the conversation between
Nianzhen and Yuexi.
After meeting Jiang Xun, he realized that she waspletely different from what Nianzhen and Yuexi had described.
Jixuan did not find it strange.
He only thought that the rumors were not credible. As for Jiang Xun¡¯s matter, it was probably just a rumor.
After all, Nianzhen and Yuexi had never visited Jiang Xun in Wenping Vige. What they knew was only hearsay.
Therefore, it could not be confirmed.
But now that he heard Jiang Xun say this, it seemed that Jiang Xun was indeed very different from before.
Jiang Xun had said it herself, so it would not be fake.
Could a person¡¯s character and ability really be so great?
Moreover, it had changed overnight.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about ability. Let¡¯s talk about personality.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°I was a pitiful little girl who was bullied in school. I was quiet. Because of the years of abuse in the Luo family, I was introverted and unlikable, and also had the tendency to overthink what people say, so I was not liked by others in school and was even ostracized.¡±
¡°But you know how popr I became in school.¡± Jiang Xun said to Chengye, ¡°Even the original school bullies became my underlings.¡±
¡°Everyone calls me Boss.¡± Jiang Xun sneered at Chengye. ¡°There¡¯s such a huge difference before and after. Such an obvious change. I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t had any suspicions.¡±
Chengye gulped, his lips trembling slightly.. ¡°Jiang Xun¡¡¯
Chapter 648 - 648: Are You Afraid?
Chapter 648: Are You Afraid?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He seemed to be begging for something.
So, even he couldn¡¯t ept such an oue?
However, Jiang Xun did not care about his worries and fears. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a person to change so much. When one suffered a setback, and their personality and behavior might have changed. However, these changes required corresponding abilities to support them. Otherwise, there would only be changes in mentality and not actual changes in action. Did your original daughter know kung fu? Could she fight? Even if she was abused by the Luo family and decided to resist, she still had to have enough power to resist.¡±
¡°When did you hear that she learned kung fu? I told you before that I learned my kung fu from an old man in the vige, but you should have checked. There¡¯s no such person in the vige.¡± Jiang Xun had already made her words very clear.
Jixuan looked at Jiang Xun in shock. His feet were fixed to the ground and he could not move at all.
It sounded like a particrly scary thing, but for some reason, Jixuan didn¡¯t feel afraid at all.
His feelings for Jiang Xun had never changed.
Anyone who heard what Jiang Xun said would feel afraid!
They would not dare to look at her or be with her again.
However, Jixuan didn¡¯t feel that way at all.
Chengye saw that Jiang Xun was not even willing to hide it. She kept saying
¡°your daughter¡± and even used ¡°her.¡±
¡°You¡¡± Chengye¡¯s hands gripped the armrest of the wheelchair tightly, his pupils flickering.
¡°You know that I¡¯m not her.¡± Jiang Xun no longer gave Chengye any chance to escape. ¡°You knew about it long ago.¡±
¡°But you never showed any doubt. Perhaps it¡¯s because you think that your daughter is quite capable and hasn¡¯t embarrassed you. Instead of having a useless daughter, it¡¯s better to keep me. Or maybe it¡¯s because you do have a little guilt and regret, so you¡¯re unwilling to admit that your daughter is gone. As long as I¡¯m here, you can still treat me as her. You wanted to give yourself some psychologicalfort. Even if the person you¡¯repensating is no longer your daughter, as long as this body is still here, you can treat me as if I¡¯m still her.¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chengye gripped the armrest of his wheelchair tightly. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?!¡±
¡°Sister?¡± Jixuan called out softly.
It was as if he was afraid that if he spoke too loudly, Jiang Xun¡¯s soul would be scared away and he would never have this sister again.
¡°Your daughter is dead. She died a long time ago.¡± Jiang Xun said coldly, ¡°Before I came, she was bullied by her ssmates at school. She fell down the stairs and died.¡±
¡°She never lived a happy life. Although she was at home before she was seven, she lost her biological mother. What good life could she have with her stepmother? She could only look coldly at you doting on her stepmother¡¯s children and give her some nces. When she was seven years old, she was sent to the Luo family by you.¡±
¡°She was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. She could ride a yacht, take a private jet, and travel abroad like other richdies. The most annoying thing about her every day could have been that the shop assistant didn¡¯t leave the beautiful bag that she liked for her. She could enjoy a better life than most people, but she was sent to the Luo family and suffered more than most people.¡±
¡°A youngdy who didn¡¯t know anything became capable of everything in the Luo family. She knew how to wash clothes with a washboard, cook, feed chickens, clean chicken coops, and identify wild vegetables by the roadside. Can you ask Jiang Yuexi if she knows how to do any of these?¡±
¡°When Jiang Yuexi was attending a prestigious school, she was bullied in an ordinary school. While Jiang Yuexi was drinking coffee and eating desserts at five-star hotels, she was cooking for the Luo family at home. During the New Year, when your family was happily enjoying a feast, eating lobsters, king crabs, caviar, ck truffles, drinking champagne and red wine, and eating all kinds of expensive food, she cooked and washed clothes for the Luo family and watched them eat the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner and dumplings that she had personally made. When the Luo family was full, she could take some back to her room to eat.¡±
¡°When Jiang Yuexi had countless jewelry, bags, and clothes, she could only wear the school uniform and Luo Zhenhao¡¯s clothes. They were too small for him to wear, but on her, they were loose, yellow, and torn.
¡°When Jiang Yuexi was learning horse riding, archery, snowboarding, and flower arranging from her friends, she was pushed down the stairs and died.¡± Jiang Xun stared straight at Chengye. ¡°Jiang Chengye, have you ever thought that she is also your daughter? She was born for you by your wife. Before she died, she also hoped that you would love your daughter well!¡±
¡°They¡¯re both your children. Why did she have to live such a bitter life? Why couldn¡¯t she have the life she deserved? Even after she returned home, she was still bullied by Feng Nianzhen and Jiang Yuexi. Feng Nianzhen and Jiang Yuexi casually said something in front of you, and you thought it¡¯s her fault? You think it¡¯s embarrassing for her toe from the countryside, but you haven¡¯t thought about who it was who threw her there.¡±
¡°It was indeed Feng Nianzhen¡¯s idea, but you were the one who agreed to it. If you din¡¯t agree, no matter how much Feng Nianzhen talked to you, she wouldn¡¯t be sent to the countryside. Do you want to take away the part that you should be responsible for? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
¡°You have to take responsibility for her death. Both you and Feng Nianzhen!¡± Jiang Xun looked at Chengye coldly. ¡°You killed your daughter. The only daughter your dead wife left you was also killed by you. Now, how can you use me as a substitute to atone for your sins and make your heart feel better?¡±
¡°She¡¯s already dead. How are you going to atone for your sins?¡± Jiang Xun sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you atoning for your sins towards me? Your daughter can¡¯t feel it at all, nor can she obtain those benefits.¡±
¡°Her life was short. She didn¡¯t even get to celebrate hering-of-age. Because of you, her life was extremely miserable. Even if she didn¡¯t die, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live well with you, Feng Nianzhen, and Jiang Yuexi. This should have been her home, but she was pushed out.¡±
¡°However, no matter how much Feng Nianzhen and Jiang Yuexi did to her, it couldn¡¯t bepared to what you, her biological father, did to her. It made her despair,¡± Jiang Xun clenched her fists and said.
The original owner¡¯s soul had already left.
However, at this moment, Jiang Xun could still sense the original owner¡¯s emotions.
The grievance and anger that surged up from the depths of her heart.
She wanted to shout but had nowhere to vent.
Disappointment andints towards this world, hatred towards Chengye.
Jiang Xun looked at Chengye coldly. ¡°I only came here after she died.¡±
Jiang Xun turned around and asked Jixuan, who seemed to be dumbfounded, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±
Chapter 649 - 649: You Know Very Well If It’s True Or Not
Chapter 649: You Know Very Well If It¡¯s True Or Not
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jixuan didn¡¯t say anything and shook his head silently.
He looked at Jiang Xun and did not avoid her gaze. He looked straight into her eyes and used his actions to show that he was not afraid.
¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Jixuan¡¯s gaze was firm as he said word by word, ¡°Perhaps this isn¡¯t very appropriate, but I don¡¯t know the original Jiang Xun. I don¡¯t have a deep memory of her.¡±
¡°I was only five years old when she was sent away.¡± Jixuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember many things from that time.¡±
¡°I¡¯m very sad. Because of my mother and sister, her life had changed drastically. It¡¯s as if she fell into hell. She passed away at such a young age and was trapped in Wenping Vige for the rest of her life. She had never seen the world outside of Wenping Vige.¡±
¡°But in my heart, you¡¯re my big sister.¡± Jixuan looked at Jiang Xun seriously and said solemnly, ¡°The Big Sister that I recognized was you, so it will always be you.¡±
¡°No matter who you are, even if you have be someone else, I will go find that person. You are still my big sister.¡± Jixuan said.
Jiang Xun smiled. There was a hint of relief in her smile. ¡°I won¡¯t be someone else.¡±
¡°Actually, this is also me,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°It¡¯s just that I had another life in a parallel universe.¡±
¡°My name is Jiang Xun, and I look the same. Other than my personality, fate, and upation, everything else is the same,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Jixuan seemed to understand, but he also seemed to not understand.
He scratched his head and asked Jiang Xun,¡±Then what did you originally do? Where did youe from? If we went to find your original self¡ Will we find
Jixuan was really curious about Jiang Xun¡¯s original identity.
What kind of environment, what kind of job, what kind of life could nurture a person like Jiang Xun who could fight, eat, and be so tough?
Many of Jiang Xun¡¯s views sounded strange at first, but after thinking about it carefully, they made sense.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t expect Jixuan to not be afraid when he heard this. Instead, he was curious about her past.
Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Jixuan suddenly remembered. ¡°You just mentioned a parallel universe.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°You should know the concept of a parallel universe. It¡¯s actually simr to the concept in movies.¡±
¡°There are countless parallel worlds in the universe, and every one has a version of you. They look the same, are the same age, have the same DNA, and even have the same parents. But they also havepletely different fates. Maybe you are a scientist in this world, but in another world, you are a bad student. A police officer in this world could be a criminal in another world. In this world, you¡¯re a super rich man, but in another world, you¡¯re an unemployed person.¡±
¡°The original Jiang Xun is the version of me in this parallel world. It can also be said that I am her in another world. My original world is very different from this one. In the parallel worlds, every world is different. Some worlds might be highly developed, high-tech worlds, while others might be worlds like the current one, which is still developing. There are also worlds that are still in ancient times.¡±
¡°In my world, technology has developed to a certain extent. Some problems urred during research, causing arge number of humans to be walking corpses. And I was a soldier responsible for clearing out those walking corpses. I sacrificed myself in an operation to save my team members. When I woke up, I became the Jiang Xun of this world,¡± Jiang Xun gave a rough exnation.
She skipped over some things.
She didn¡¯t mention the hardships she had suffered since she was young or the system.
However, even if Jiang Xun didn¡¯t say it, Jixuan could actually guess it.
In that world, if Jiang Xun had a good life and a reliable family, why would she have to do such a dangerous thing and even lose her life?
¡°No wonder,¡± Jixuan muttered to himself.
No wonder Jiang Xun was always so gluttonous. She always had to eat a lot of things, and she condemned wasting food. She also loved to store food.
It was really because she was afraid of hunger in her previous life, and she was also afraid of the days where she could not eat her next meal.
She was worried that this world would be like her previous life, and she did not know when a disaster would suddenly strike.
She needed to be prepared at all times.
No wonder Jiang Xun¡¯s techniques were so good.
When she was cooking for the show, her knife skills were so precise.
It was really¡ she had shed too many times.
Although she was chopping up the walking dead and not vegetables, it was like chopping melons and vegetables.
¡°You¡ You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Chengye refused to admit this fact. ¡°You are saying that on purpose to make me feel bad and make me feel guilty but unable to atone for my sins.¡±
¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Jiang Xun snorted lightly. ¡°If you really want to think that way, I can¡¯t do anything about it. However, you know very well whether what I said is true or not.¡±
¡°You originally had a chance to atone for your sins, but in this life, you no longer have it,¡± Jiang Xun said coldly.
She nodded at Jixuan and left. Jixuan hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Sister.¡±
Jiang Xun turned to look at him.
¡°I¡¯m serious. No matter who you are, you¡¯re still my big sister.¡± Jixuan said. ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Xun smiled. Jixuan had not changed from the beginning to the end.
¡°Also, does Qin Mufeng know about this?¡± Jixuan asked.
¡°I¡¯m going to tell him.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense that he doesn¡¯t know when you all know.¡±
¡°What¡ if he doesn¡¯t ept it?¡± Jixuan asked uncertainly.
¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Jiang Xun said firmly, ¡°I believe him.¡±
After pausing for a few seconds, Jiang Xun said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You don¡¯t have to send me off.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jixuan watched Jiang Xun leave before returning to the vi.
As soon as he entered, he saw Chengye sitting alone in his wheelchair.
Because of the matter with Yuexi, Aunt Zhang had been sent away by them long ago.
Aunt Zhang had left when Yuexi was blocked by them.
Even though Chengye no longer recognized Yuexi, he still did not want his family problems to be publicized.
Therefore, when Jiang Xun revealed her true identity, there was no one else in the house.
Only Chengye, Jixuan, and Jiang Xun were there.
¡°Dad.¡± Jixuan called out.
At this moment, Chengye seemed particrly dejected.
He sat in the wheelchair dejectedly, his shoulders slumped down heavily, as if his entire spirit had copsed along with his slumped shoulders.
Even though his hair was still dyed ck, he looked like an old man.
He didn¡¯t know if Chengye had heard him, but Chengye sat there without moving, as if he was in a daze.
Jixuan walked to the front of the wheelchair and called out again, ¡°Dad.¡± Chengye seemed to have only just heard him as he slowly raised his head..
Chapter 650 - 650: Jiang Xun Knew What Fear Was
Chapter 650: Jiang Xun Knew What Fear Was
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jixuan was shocked when he saw Chengye.
Chengye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and filled with tears. His eyes trembled and were about to burst out at any moment.
This was the first time he had seen Chengye cry.
Ever since he could remember, he had never seen Chengye like this.
¡°Dad?¡± Jixuan called out carefully, feeling a little flustered.
He wanted to get a tissue to wipe Chengye¡¯s tears, but he did not dare to do so.
He was afraid that Chengye would feel embarrassed.
After hesitating for a while, Jixuan decided to pretend that he didn¡¯t see it.
Chengye lowered his head and raised his hand to cover his eyes.
After a while, he wiped his face and looked up again.
However, there were still tears in his eyes and on his face.
Chengye pretended that nothing had happened, and Jixuan also pretended that he had not seen anything.
After a while, Chengye calmed himself down a little before asking Jixuan, ¡°Do you believe what Jiang Xun said just now?
¡°I do.¡± Jixuan said, ¡°Although there¡¯s no evidence, I believe it.¡±
¡°Actually, there is evidence. The change in her before and after is the strongest evidence.¡± Jixuan said, ¡°Just as Big Sister said, even if the original Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t take the abuse andpletely changed her personality, she had never learned martial arts. Where did she find the martial arts to beat up the Luo family? The original Jiang Xun¡¯s academic performance was average, so how could she suddenly be admitted to Beijing University? Moreover, she has a photographic memory.¡±
¡°Previously, on the variety show, Big Sister showed her genius side. It¡¯s far from being able to be described as a top student.¡± Jixuan said, ¡°These are hard conditions. They can¡¯t change with the change of personality.¡±
¡°If her personality changed, and she wanted to work hard and change her current situation, if she didn¡¯t know kung fu, she could learn it through hard work. Her academic performance was average, but she could work hard.
However, this is not something that can be done in a short period of time.¡±
¡°My sister¡¯s martial arts are umted over time. Whether it¡¯s physical strength, might, or the uracy of each move, it¡¯s impossible to achieve it without more than ten years of umtion. The original Jiang Xun had also needed to umte more than ten years to achieve this. Even if she was a genius in this field, she would still need a few years to learn, right? It¡¯s impossible for her to suddenly change her personality and be so powerful.¡±
¡°It¡¯s even harder to study. Ordinary hard work can improve your grades, but you can¡¯t be a genius.¡± Jixuan said, ¡°Just because you changed your personality doesn¡¯t mean you can change your brain too.¡±
Chengye grabbed the armrest with both hands, and his fingertips unconsciously exerted force.
¡°Dad, actually, you know this too.¡± Jixuan said softly, ¡°You know what she said is true. She didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±
Chengye just didn¡¯t want to ept reality.
He didn¡¯t want to ept that his daughter had died. He didn¡¯t even get to see his daughter for thest time.
He made his daughter suffer when she was alive.
And all this suffering was caused by him.
Chengye¡¯s entire body copsed. He leaned against the back of the chair weakly. ¡°I want to be alone for a while.¡±
After saying that, Chengye controlled the wheelchair and went to his bedroom on the first floor.
Jixuan left him alone.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t go back to school and went straight home.
She decided to tell Mufeng about this.
She was no longer in the mood to stay in school.
She had long wanted to tell Chengye.
She wanted Chengye to know what he had lost.
She couldn¡¯t let the original owner leave without anyone knowing.
That would be too unfair to the original owner.
Since she had borrowed the body of the original owner to live again, she felt that she owed the original owner something.
Therefore, she had been trying her best to seek justice for the original owner.
She exposed Zhongren¡¯s family and chased Nianzhen away.
Now, it was time to let Chengye know what he had done to his daughter.
However, even Chengye and Jixuan knew about it.
There was no reason for Mufeng not to know.
To her, Mufeng was always the first.
Jiang Xun sat on the sofa at home and thought in a daze.
Although she had been full of confidence when she spoke to Jixuan before, she was still worried now that she had sat down alone to calm down.
Would Mufeng think that she was a monster?
Mufeng had never seen the original owner before, so he did not know how big the difference between her and the original owner was.
The first time they met, it was already the current her.
Would he feel¡ that because she had taken over someone else¡¯s body, she shouldn¡¯t exist?
Jiang Xun thought absentmindedly. The sun was setting outside the window, and the sky was getting darker and darker.
When Mufeng entered, the sky outside had already turned dark.
However, Jiang Xun had forgotten to turn on the lights. The room was dark.
Mufeng thought that Jiang Xun was not at home.
He didn¡¯t know where she was, and she didn¡¯t tell him.
Mufeng switched on the lights at the entrance. He changed his shoes and was about to call Jiang Xun when he realized that Jiang Xun¡¯s white shoes were on the floor.
Her home slippers weren¡¯t there.
This meant that the slippers were on Jiang Xun¡¯s feet. Jiang Xun should be at home at this time.
Mufeng came to the living room. Through the light shining in from the entrance, he could vaguely see Jiang Xun¡¯s figure on the sofa.
Mufeng turned on the lights in the living room and saw Jiang Xun sitting there in a daze.
Mufeng¡¯s heart tightened. He ran over and hugged Jiang Xun. ¡°Jiang Nun?
What¡¯s wrong?¡±
She was alone at home without turning on the lights, and she looked so dazed.
Mufeng felt as if he had lost his soul. He was so scared that his heart was about to fly out.
He knew that Jiang Xun had gone to the Jiang family today and had cooperated with Jixuan to capture Yuexi.
This small matter was too simple for Jiang Xun.
Did something happen during the day?
¡°What did the Jiang family do to you? What did they say?¡± Mufeng¡¯s expression darkened and his voice was terrifyingly deep.
Jiang Xun smelled the cedar fragrance on his body and slowly came back to her senses.
She blinked a few times before saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was thinking about something just now and was lost in thought.¡±
Jiang Xun looked out of the window. She didn¡¯t expect her to sit there in a daze for so long. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. While I was thinking about it, the sky turned dark unknowingly. I didn¡¯t even notice.¡±
Mufeng frowned slightly. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±
Jiang Xun took a deep breath and looked up at Mufeng.
sne naa never encounterea anytmng tnat sne was arraia or.
Even when facing those walking corpses, she was never afraid.
However, at this moment, Jiang Xun knew what fear was, what panic was.
Unknowingly, her heart had already been so deeply nted in Mufeng that she could not pull it out even now.
Back then, when Mufeng pursued her, she agreed to try it out with him.
At that time, she was still very carefree.
Wasn¡¯t it just love?
Wasn¡¯t it just feelings?
If they got along, they would be together. If they didn¡¯t get along, they would break up.
It was a very simple matter..
Chapter 651 - 651: Do You Think I Can ‘t Tell?
Chapter 651: Do You Think I Can ¡®t Tell?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She even thought that if she found out that the two of them were not suitable after getting together with Mufeng, since she was not used to this rtionship, she would just break up.
For a young master from a noble family like Mufeng, if he was only interested in her for a moment and got tired of her after they got together, or perhaps, after they got together, he realized that the two of them were not suitable for each other, if after getting to know each other, he realized that she was not as good as he knew her to be and wanted to break up with her, she had no objections.
She would never do anything foul, nor would she feel the pain of death.
Wasn¡¯t it just a breakup?
Just as she had said in the interview, the next one would be more obedient.
There were so many men. How could sheck them?
But now, Jiang Xun realized that she seemed to onlyck Mufeng.
Other than Mufeng, she did not want anyone else.
There were many men, but there was only one of Mufeng.
No one else could rece Mufeng and neither could theypare to him.
If Mufeng left because of this, she probably wouldn¡¯t find a second one.
Jiang Xun¡¯s gaze was focused on Mufeng.
Her gaze made Mufeng panic. It was as if she would leave at any moment.
Mufeng held her hand tightly so that he could hold her firmly when she wanted to leave.
Although, if she really wanted to leave, he might not be able to stop her.
In terms of the distress of his beloved woman being too strong, he could not stop her from leaving.
Mufeng sighed slightly and asked nervously, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°I have something to tell you first.¡± Jiang Xun lowered her head and said. She didn¡¯t notice that Mufeng¡¯s face suddenly darkened when he heard her words. His entire aura became very low. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this for a long time. And for half a day today, I¡¯ve been thinking about it too.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Mufeng¡¯s deep voice sounded above Jiang Xun¡¯s head.
Jiang Xun was puzzled.
Jiang Xun looked up in confusion. ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Why don¡¯t you want to hear it?¡±
Mufeng frowned. ¡°Why do you want to break up with me?¡±
Jiang Xun:
Jiang Xun waspletely dumbfounded.
At this moment, she no longer felt nervous and uneasy.
She waspletely caught off guard by Mufeng¡¯s words.
¡°What?¡± Jiang Xun blinked, thinking that she had missed something. ¡°Break up? Did I tell you that I want to break up?¡±
When did this happen?
Did she just say it, but it didn¡¯t stay in her memory at all?
Or did the system do something to move the time forward?
¡°The system was speechless. Thank you for remembering me at this time, but
I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have the ability to control time. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Jiang Xun asked Mufeng in shock, ¡°When did I say that?¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t told me.¡± Mufeng frowned. ¡°But why are you hesitating? Aren¡¯t you trying to break un with me?¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Good heavens, her originally depressed, helpless, and worried emotions were all scattered by now.
Jiang Xun was left speechless. For a moment, she did not know what to say.
¡°I have no intention of breaking up with you.¡± Jiang Xun could only put aside everything else and exin to Mufeng first. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of breaking up with you. ¡±
Mufeng visibly heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Why do you think I want to break up with you?¡± Jiang Xun asked in confusion.
Mufeng knew that Jiang Xun wouldn¡¯t break up with him, so he finally rxed. The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°From your performance just now, it seems like you have something especially difficult to tell me. You looked so serious, as if you were going to leave at any moment.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°I think this matter is much more serious than breaking up,¡± Jiang Xun said. It was rare to see her so hesitant and uneasy. Mufeng also became nervous.
In his opinion, as long as it was not a breakup, it was not a big deal.
¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± When Mufeng returned, he was especially nervous because he did not know what happened to Jiang Xun. Hence, he kept hugging her.
At this moment, he simply hugged Jiang Xun on hisp.
Hugging her in his arms like this, letting her entire body be on his body, Mufeng felt more secure.
This way, Jiang Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to escape easily.
Since they had already talked to this point, Jiang Xun could not escape.
¡°I¡ If I say that I¡¯m not Jiang Xun, can you ept it?¡± Jiang Xun lowered her head, not daring to look at Mufeng.
However, after she said this, she did not hear Mufeng¡¯s immediate reply. Jiang Xun had no choice but to raise her head to take a look.
She looked up and saw Mufeng¡¯s solemn face. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Xun.¡±
¡°I¡¯m Jiang Xun. My name is also Jiang Xun. I also look like this,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°But I¡¯m not the current Jiang Xun. I¡¯m not Jiang Chengye¡¯s daughter. Although this body is, my soul is not.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not from this world.¡± Jiang Xun looked at Mufeng. ¡°Are you willing to listen
¡°I can¡¯t stop you from saying it.¡± Mufeng sighed. ¡°You¡¯re different from the original Jiang Xun. Do you think I can¡¯t tell?¡±
Jiang Xun¡¯s heart trembled as if she had been struck by lightning. It was as if a huge rock had suddenly smashed into the water, setting off a monstrous wave.
¡°You¡¡± Jiang Xun raised her head abruptly and looked at Mufeng in a daze.
She did not put on any lipstick, not even lip balm. Her lips were a little dry. She looked at Mufeng nkly with her lips slightly open.
After a long while, Jiang Xun seemed to have found her voice. Her lips opened and closed several times before she asked, ¡°But you have never seen the original Jiang Xun before. How do you know¡¡± This time, it was Mufeng who was stuck.
How could he say that he had investigated Jiang Xun?
In the beginning, Jiang Xun had despised him for being narcissistic.
If she found out that he had investigated her because he was overthinking things, she would definitely be angry.
Seeing Mufeng¡¯s guilty expression and that he was even looking at the ceiling, Jiang Xun could not help but squint her eyes and leaned closer to look at him.
Mufeng had already said it earlier. He had long known that she wasn¡¯t the original Jiang Xun.
He had long known about it yet he still liked her and treated her well. What was there for Jiang Xun to worry about?
Now that she had heaved a huge sigh of relief, Jiang Xun¡¯s mood rxed. Her brain worked as quickly as before, and her observation skills were amazing.
Seeing Mufeng like this, Jiang Xun narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve investigated me before?¡±
Mufeng was speechless.
His girlfriend is too smart, what should he do?
No matter what, it was really too difficult to brush it off.
Mufeng had no choice but to confess. ¡°Let me say this first. I¡¯m not narcissistic.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°It¡¯s just that there have been too many members of the opposite sex who have taken the initiative to approach me, using all kinds of excuses.¡± Mufeng braced himself and exined..
Chapter 652 - 652: As Long As They Didn’t Break Up, It Wasn’t A Big Deal
Chapter 652: As Long As They Didn¡¯t Break Up, It Wasn¡¯t A Big Deal
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jiang Xun did not have any other reaction on her face, nor did she show any disdain or ridicule for his narcissism.
However, Mufeng still felt extremely guilty. He could only hurriedly exin, ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not narcissistic. It¡¯s just that many people were like this before you. However, I stayed far away from them and didn¡¯t give them any chance.
We didn¡¯t even have the chance to get close.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m vignt enough that I can do this,¡± Mufeng said.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
She didn¡¯t say anything!
She was thinking thatpared to the matter of Mufeng investigating her before, the matter that her soul had directly transmigrated into the original owner¡¯s body was obviously more serious!
If Mufeng didn¡¯t even mind this, why would she mind that Mufeng had investigated her?
Compared to her, what Mufeng did was obviously a small matter.
Furthermore, when Mufeng investigated her back then, they were not familiar with each other.
They had only met once.
Just as Mufeng said, because he had met too many members of the opposite sex who took the initiative to approach him, he had no choice but to be more vignt.
¡°Go on.¡± Jiang Xun blinked innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I am angry.¡±
Mufeng carefully observed Jiang Xun¡¯s expression. He looked around a few times but did not see anything.
Mufeng cleared his throat and continued, ¡°At that time, we met by chance too many times, so I thought too deeply into it.¡±
¡°I know. It was really just a coincidence at that time.¡± Before Jiang Xun could speak, Mufeng hurriedly said, ¡°I was overthinking things and thought that you had some ulterior motive for getting close to me.¡±
¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t think it¡¯s because you liked me.¡± Mufeng went against his conscience and said, ¡°After all, I¡¯m so much older than you. How could you fall for an old man like me at such a young age?¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
She hadn¡¯t said anything yet, but she could already feel Mufeng¡¯s desire to live.
Jiang Xun was touched by Mufeng¡¯s desire to live. She felt that if she did not say anything, Mufeng would be too pitiful.
Hence, Jiang Xun went along with Mufeng¡¯s words. ¡°Mhmm, you thought that I wanted to get some benefits for the Jiang family.¡±
Mufeng was speechless.
¡°I was just thinking too much!¡± Mufeng quickly said, ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t do that! I just didn¡¯t know you well enough.¡± Jiang Xun was speechless.
Mufeng¡¯s desire to live was a little too strong.
¡°Cough, continue.¡± Jiang Xun decided to say it herself. ¡°Did you feel that I was very differentpared to your investigation?¡±
Mufeng nodded. ¡°You can say that it¡¯s twopletely different people. They don¡¯t look alike at all. There¡¯s no trace of the past at all.¡±
¡°You have good skills, but although you might have been stronger in the past because you worked for the Luo family, it¡¯s far from being as strong as you suddenly became, let alone suddenly knowing kung fu. You were in school and the with Luo family. There was no time to learn kung fu. Even if someone in the vige knew it, you wouldn¡¯t have the time to learn it. Moreover, no one in the vige knew kung fu. No one in your school could do it either. The physical education teacher only taught some basic self-defense methods. It¡¯s far from being able to directly suppress people.¡±
¡°Besides, your grades were average before, but you suddenly improved.¡± Mufeng continued, ¡°You suddenly had a photographic memory and could be called a genius. All of this is too sudden. It¡¯s not something that a person can do overnight.¡±
¡°Although your person look the same, and the name hasn¡¯t changed, other than that, everything else has changed. It¡¯s hard not to think about it.¡± Mufeng smiled slightly. ¡°However, you can¡¯t think too much about it. If you think too much, you¡¯ll find it too unbelievable.¡±
¡°How can another person¡¯s soul live in a person¡¯s body?¡± Mufeng said, ¡°Anyone would find this unbelievable.¡±
Jiang Xun asked the system first, ¡°System, can I tell him about the system?¡±
The system said, ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t. Even if you don¡¯t ask, once you say it, the system will issue a warning to prevent the host from saying anything about the system. When you try to say something rted to the system, the system will give you a warning, and at the same time, you will lose your ability to speak. To be more precise, if you wanted to express it with words, it would make you lose your ability to speak when you wanted to express it. If you want to write by hand instead, you would lose the ability to write by hand, not even type. As long as you think of it, the system will be able to think of it. It won¡¯t give you the chance to convey it.¡±
¡°Each warning will reduce merit points. The amount of merit points reduced will be determined by the system. Two warnings will reduce one skill, three warnings will return you to the beginner mission, and the difficulty of the mission will be doubled. The corresponding mission rewards obtained in the past will all be returned, and they will be umted again from the beginner mission.¡±
Jiang Xun was conversing with the system in her mind, and the system could sense her emotions.
At this moment, the system could clearly sense Jiang Xun¡¯s displeasure.
If the system had a body, it would definitely be trembling nervously at this moment.
¡°Host, the system has detected that your emotions are abnormal. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± Jiang Xun replied.
She would first settle the matter with Mufeng before settling the problem with the system.
The system was speechless.
Although it didn¡¯t know what the host suddenly thought of, it felt that it was very dangerous.
The system was originally just an artificial intelligence created by various numbers and programs without human emotions, but now it had a bad feeling. The system, because of Jiang Xun, actually had premonitions and intuition!
Even the system found it unbelievable.
Jiang Xun did not say anything more to the system.
Since that was the case, she could not tell Mufeng about the system.
She only told him how she got here.
She exined in more detail than she did to Chengye.
Mufeng let out a sigh of relief andpletely rxed.
¡°I was wondering what youwanted to tell me something. You were so serious. So this was it,¡± Mufeng said in a rxed manner.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Why did Mufeng sigh in relief?
Wasn¡¯t this shocking?
Her soul entered this body!
She was not from this world!
This Jiang Xun was not the Jiang Xun that everyone thought Jiang Xun was!
Why did Mufeng make it sound so light?
In Mufeng¡¯s opinion, as long as they didn¡¯t break up, it wasn¡¯t a big deal?
However, Jiang Xun was pleased by Mufeng¡¯s attitude.
Jiang Xun¡¯s mood today was really ups and downs.
When she returned in the afternoon, she was not very nervous at first..
Chapter 653 - 653: Mufeng: I’ll Feel A Little Pressured
Chapter 653: Mufeng: I¡¯ll Feel A Little Pressured
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
However, the more she thought about it, the more nervous she became.
Jiang Xun¡¯s nervousness reached its peak when Mufeng returned.
She even had the thought of giving up and not telling him.
This was the first time Jiang Xun had run away.
And just now, she had made up her mind to tell Mufeng and was even prepared to break up with him.
At that time, her mood had directly fallen to the bottom.
But now, Mufeng said that he had already guessed it.
And he didn¡¯t think it was a problem.
Inparison, he was more worried that she wanted to break up with him.
Jiang Xun¡¯s mood immediately rose again.
Even Jiang Xun could not bear these ups and downs of her mood. She even wanted to smooth out her chest.
Jiang Xun was already sitting in Mufeng¡¯s arms. She could not help but take the initiative to snuggle into his embrace and wrap her arms around him. She leaned her face against his chest and sniffed his scent.
It smells so good!
Although Jiang Xun did not say it out loud, Mufeng seemed to have seen through Jiang Xun¡¯s thoughts.
Mufeng hugged Jiang Xun and ced his chin gently on her head.
¡°The one I like is you, not the original Jiang Xun.¡± Mufeng said gently, ¡°No matter whose body you¡¯re in, I only like the soul that belongs to you in this body.¡±
¡°However¡¡± Mufeng let go of Jiang Xun slightly and lowered his head to look at her. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s better if the body is a female. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel a little pressured.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Jiang Xun pped him angrily. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡±
¡°The original owner of this world is actually also me! It¡¯s just that I¡¯m from another parallel world, with apletely different life and a different personality. Even if I change, I will only change to the me in another parallel world. My appearance and name will not change, and I will not be a man.¡±
Mufeng became nervous when he heard what she said. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you might go to another world? You will no longer be in this world?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Mufeng looked so nervous as if she would leave at any moment.
At this moment, Jiang Xun knew that she couldn¡¯t joke around or make any randomparisons.
If she said it inappropriately, it would make Mufeng nervous.
She never expected that the fact that she had transmigrated here from another ce did not scare Mufeng.
However, the possibility of her leaving made Mufeng extremely afraid.
¡°I¡¯m not some monster who can be reborn indefinitely.¡± Jiang Xun hurriedly exined, ¡°There¡¯s only one chance. In this world, death means death. There won¡¯t be any other opportunities, and I won¡¯t be able to transmigrate to another world while I¡¯m alive.¡±
¡°My soul is now locked with this body.¡± Although the system didn¡¯t say it, Jiang Xun had thought about it herself.
The reason why she could travel to his parallel world was because she was still herself in theory.
Although their life trajectories and personalities were very different, their age, appearance, body, and even DNA were exactly the same.
This was undoubtedly a vessel that was mostpatible with her soul. It could ept her without any rejection.
Once the soul entered, it would be her.
If she were to enter another body, it was very likely that there would be some rejection reactions.
The soul eptance rate was not good enough.
This was why the system mission reward had the condition of stabilizing the soul.
As the system had said, if the host really could not find a suitable parallel world, the other self that had died at that moment could only allow the host¡¯s soul to transmigrate to another body.
However, it was very likely that there would be a rejection reaction because the soulpatibility was not high.
In the beginning, the system should be able to help stabilize it.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know the specifics.
However, for some reason, the system could not help stabilize the soul for a long time.
That was why there were rewards in the higher-level missions to increase the stability of the soul.
Helping the soul to stabilize might not be something that the system she carried with her could do easily.
It was probably submitted to their higher-ups and then feedback through some kind of method.
At the top, there should be a main system simr to a mainframe.
The knowledge that resides in the host¡¯s soul is a small system that has branched out.
This main system was the most powerful. The main system would give feedback to the system ording to the mission, and then the system would distribute the mission rewards to the host.
She also needed toplete missions to stabilize her soul.
It was because although her soul was highlypatible with her own body in the parallel world, it was not the original version after all. There would still be asional rejection reactions.
ording to the system, especially when her emotions fluctuated too much, there would be arge fluctuation of soul energy.
The host may not be able to control the soul that did not belong to the original body, causing the soul to leave the body easily.
Once it left the body, it would probably nevere back.
The soul would automatically find the original body that was the mostpatible with it.
That was her previous life.
However, she had died in her previous life.
Once the soul returned, the result was obvious.
She would diepletely.
The soul would no longer have the chance to go to another body.
Jiang Xun thought for a moment. The system had probably arranged for her soul to enter this body before she died in her previous life.
It was only possible to ce her soul into this body when she hadn¡¯t died.
If she was already dead, even the system could not do anything about it.
Therefore, if she left this body because her soul was unstable, she would automatically return to her original body.
Even the system would not be able to save her.
This was also why the system had said from the start that if she could notplete the missions, she would return to her original world and die.
Because she was already dead in her original world, when the soul returned, it would bepletely dead.
The system did not dare to make a sound.
Jiang Xun¡¯s guess was really right!
It was right on point!
The system had never mentioned this before.
However, it did not expect Jiang Xun to connect the dots today and actually guess it herself.
However, considering Jiang Xun¡¯s emotional change just now, she didn¡¯t seem very satisfied with it.
The system didn¡¯t dare to say anything. It didn¡¯t even dare to tter her.
Jiang Xun did not tell Mufeng her guess.
Mufeng was already very worried that she would leave. If he knew that she might diepletely because of her unstable soul, who knows how big his reaction would be.
Jiang Xun was worried that Mufeng would feel uneasy every day after he found out.
Therefore, Jiang Xun did not tell Mufeng about this.
¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t enter anyone else¡¯s body.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave either. I¡¯ll only stay here.¡±
Jiang Xun thought that in order to be more stable, she should speed up the pace ofpleting missions and quickly stabilize her soul..
Chapter 654 - 654: I Will Always Be Here, It Will Always Be Me
Chapter 654: I Will Always Be Here, It Will Always Be Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
But for now, she had already obtained ten years of soul stabilization, so it should be pretty good.
The system was speechless.
You¡¯re already very fast atpleting quests. How much faster do you want to finish them?
If this continues, I¡¯m afraid my performance level will surpass the leader¡¯s.
The leader would make things difficult for me.
Mufeng was still notpletely at ease.
He hugged Jiang Xun and repeatedly confirmed. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t leave again? Is your soul stable in this body?¡±
¡°It¡¯s stable. Don¡¯t worry.¡± At least for the next ten years.
To be on the safe side, she just needed to not have any particrly big or emotional ups and downs.
However, from the looks of it, there shouldn¡¯t be anything that could cause her to have a particrly big reaction.
Mufeng hugged Jiang Xun tightly again. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you look like, as long as it¡¯s you.¡±
Jiang Xun knew that what Mufeng said was true.
Many people took the initiative to pursue Mufeng, and they were all extremely beautiful.
At the very least, they had to be extremely confident in her looks to have the courage to pursue Mufeng.
However, no matter how pretty she was, Mufeng did not fancy them.
His liking was not on the surface.
Mufeng hugged Jiang Xun even tighter.
Even though he had Jiang Xun¡¯s assurance, Mufeng was still a little worried.
¡°Are you hungry?¡± Mufeng hugged her tightly and suddenly asked.
Jiang Xun blinked. She had probably been struggling with herself for the entire afternoon, so she didn¡¯t feel hungry at all. Instead, she felt a rare bloated stomach and no appetite.
Although she was feeling rxed now, she had yet to recover.
Jiang Xun shook her head at Mufeng and said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. I want to eatter. What about you? Are you¡¡±
Before she could say the word ¡°hungry,¡± her lips were blocked by Mufeng.
Jiang Xun originally wanted to tell Mufeng to eat first if he was hungry. If she watched Mufeng eat, she might have an appetite and eat a little.
However, these words were destined not toe out.
¡°I¡¯m hungry too. I¡¯m starving.¡± Mufeng pressed his lips against hers as he continued to attack her.
Jiang Xun¡¯s tace was extremely hot, and her arms subconsciously wrapped around his neck.
After Mufeng finished speaking, his kiss became a little fierce. It was as if he felt that his strength was not enough. He leaned forward and kissed her hard.
Jiang Xun bent down with her strength, and in a short while, her waist waspletely lowered.
Mufeng didn¡¯t even have time to go to the bedroom and directlyid Jiang Xun down on the sofa.
He hugged her so tightly that even Jiang Xun felt that it was a little too tight.
However, Jiang Xun did not say anything.
She knew that he was still afraid, worried that her soul would leave.
She did not expect that not only Mufeng wasn¡¯t afraid that the soul in the shell was an outsider, but he was afraid that the outsider would leave.
Jiang Xun¡¯s heart softened. No matter how uncontroble Mufeng was, she would cooperate with him.
Mufeng hugged her tightly and called her from time to time. ¡°Jiang Jiang?¡± It was as if he wanted to confirm if she was there.
¡°I¡¯m here.¡± When he called her for the eleventh time, Jiang Xun cupped his face and made him look at her. ¡°I¡¯m here. I will always be here. It will always be me.¡±
¡°It will be me in the future,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°My soul is very stable here. It won¡¯t leave.¡±
Jiang Xun lifted her head and the back of her head left the pillow. She took the initiative to kiss Mufeng.
¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Jiang Xun muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Mufeng sighed and hugged Jiang Xun tightly. He was still a little tense and the strength he used to hug her was still very strong. ¡°Qin Mufeng,¡± Jiang Xun called out to him.
Mufeng looked over in confusion.
Jiang Xun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just calling you to let you know that I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Mufeng said in a hoarse voice.
Mufeng hugged Jiang Xun andy on his side, unwilling to move for a long time.
Jiang Xun rested her head on his arm. His arm was bent and circled around the back of her head.
His long fingers gently brushed away the hair that was stuck to her face due to her sweat, until all of her hair was pushed away from her face. Mufeng didn¡¯t want to move so he kept hugging Jiang Xun.
The two of themy on the sofa awkwardly.
This time, he had lost control. What was even rarer was that Jiang Xun had actually lost control with him.
At this moment, Jiang Xun rubbed her stomach. Her stomach started rumbling.
¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Jiang Xun said, her voice exceptionally hoarse and clingy.
This was a performance that Jiang Xun had never shown before. It could be seen that Jiang Xun was really tired.
¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Mufeng also asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Shall I cook noodles?¡±
Mufeng stood up as he spoke.
Although he didn¡¯t want to move, Jiang Xun wanted to eat, so he suddenly wanted to move.
Jiang Xun pulled him back. ¡°Let¡¯s order takeout. But you can go get itter. I don¡¯t really want to move.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Mufeng smiled.
Mufeng took his phone from the coffee table and ced it between the two of them.
His hand was still under Jiang Xun¡¯s pillow. He circled around the back of Jiang Xun¡¯s head and held his phone as he looked at it with Jiang Xun.
¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Mufeng asked.
The rmendations on the front page of his delivery app were all based on Jiang Xun¡¯s preferences.
¡°I want to eat Maocai with lots of tripe and five bowls of rice.¡± She usually only ate three bowls of rice.
However, she had put in a lot of effort today and was really hungry. She wanted to eat five bowls.
Mufeng clicked into the Maocai restaurant that Jiang Xun liked.
He chose the heavy spicy dish and added some of every ingredient that could be added in the restaurant. He also added a lot of tripe.
In order to prevent Jiang Xun from feeling that there was not enough rice, he ordered ten bowls.
He would eat one bowl and give the rest to Jiang Xun. If there was any leftovers, he would wait until the next morning to cook an egg fried rice.
As Mufeng was thinking about this, he suddenly felt that life had returned to normal.
Originally, he had always known what was going on with Jiang Xun.
Although he didn¡¯t know the details, he could roughly guess.
It was only today that he learned the exact situation from Jiang Xun.
In the past, although he had a rough guess, he had never thought that Jiang Xun would leave.
After hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s words today, he was worried.
So soul transmigration existed.
He thought that since souls coulde here, they could definitely go somewhere else.
That was why he had been so ruthless just now, as if he was going to use all his strength on Jiang Xun, afraid that she would leave.
Even though Jiang Xun had been consoling him, he was still not at ease until just now.
However, after ordering takeout, it seemed that he and Jiang Xun had returned to the ordinary and lively days like before.
Jiang Xun¡¯s biggest worry every day was about what to eat. She grabbed
Mufeng every day to study what to eat.
Moreover, she reminded him not to waste food.
Therefore, he had to save the leftover rice for the next day to make Egg Fried Rice.
Such a trivial and meticulous life made Mufeng regain his sense of reality.
It was not enough to just eat Maocai, so Mufeng added some refreshing cold dishes..
Chapter 655 - 655: You’ve Already Worked Very Hard
Chapter 655: You¡¯ve Already Worked Very Hard
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°I also want to eat grilled seafood,¡± Jiang Xun added.
Hence, Mufeng found another barbeque restaurant and clicked on the seafood section, asking Jiang Xun to take a look.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t eat everything now. It wasn¡¯t like she would go hungry now like she would if she didn¡¯t eat in the past.
Now that she had so many choices, she would only pick what she liked.
She also ordered garlic vermicelli scallops, garlic oyster, grilled prawns, enoki mushrooms, grilled squid, and grilled octopus.
Jiang Xun was very hungry at this moment. She wanted to eat everything.
Everything she saw was delicious.
After Mufeng ced an order at this shop, he returned to the main page and Jiang Xun saw a noodle shop.
¡°I want to eat this,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Mufeng did not doubt Jiang Xun¡¯s appetite at all. Would she not be able to finish it after ordering so much? He was only afraid that Jiang Xun would not have enough to eat.
Hence, he clicked into the store and added the items to the shopping cart one by one.
He added a bowl of beef noodles, a bowl of Guilin rice noodles, a bowl of mixed noodles, and a bowl of fried noodles.
¡°That should about do it.¡± Jiang Xun calcted and nodded.
Only then did Mufeng stop cing orders.
After being hugged by Mufeng for a while, Jiang Xun was about to get up.
However, Mufeng pulled her back the moment she moved. ¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t you toozy to get up?¡±
Jiang Xun was embarrassed for a few seconds before saying, ¡°But staying¡
naked like this is a problem!¡±
¡°We still have to eatter, ¡± Jiang Xun mumbled.
Her face, which was already flushed red, turned even redder.
The two of them had done all kinds of intimate things, but now that they were doing nothing and still acting like this, Jiang Xun felt a little ufortable.
¡°Then you have the energy to move?¡± Mufeng raised his eyebrows and chuckled.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
She had never expected Mufeng to make her physically exhausted today.
This man¡Had he been keeping it all this time, or had he performed exceptionally today?
Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes curiously.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± When Mufeng saw Jiang Xun like this, he felt that her little head was probably not thinking about anything serious. Especially the way Jiang Xun looked at him, it gave Mufeng a bad feeling.
He pped her butt in a bad mood.
Jiang Xun was still a little confused.
She couldn¡¯t use any strength in her body, and her brain had turned into paste.
It was all because Mufeng had tormented her too much!
¡°I was wondering why you didn¡¯t tire me out like this in the past,¡± Jiang Xun said casually.
Jiang Xun had just finished speaking when she sensed a hint of danger.
Jiang Xun instantly woke up.
She realized what she had just said, and her entire body quivered as she waspletely awake.
She saw Mufeng squinting his eyes and looking at her dangerously.
Mufeng gently grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Mufengid down.
Just like that, Jiang Xun was pulled into his arms andnded on his body.
¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t work hard enough in the past?¡± Mufeng raised his eyebrows and wrapped his arms around her waist.
¡°No!¡± Jiang Xun hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯ve already worked very hard!¡±
Mufeng was speechless.
The corner of Mufeng¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°I f¨¦el like you¡¯reforting me, but you¡¯re actually saying that I¡¯m not capable.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Jiang Xun hurriedly said.
It wasn¡¯t that she was scared. but she really didn¡¯t have the strength today
She had to admit defeat when she should.
In fact, Jiang Xun even suspected that Mufeng had the stamina.
She felt that Mufeng should be simr to her!
Good heavens, Mufeng once again understood the doubt in Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes.
Mufeng had to admit that Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes could really speak.
Just by looking at her eyes, he could guess what she was thinking.
Of course, this was also because he and Jiang Xun had a tacit understanding.
He could guess what she was thinking just by looking at her eyes.
Mufengughed coldly. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to make you submit today. You¡¯ve always doubted your man¡¯s ability.¡±
Jiang Xun was about to say something when she suddenly hissed.
This person!
Jiang Xun already had no strength left, and now her entire body went limp.
She could only kick his calf softly.
This man, will he never stop?
¡°Takeout will be here in a while,¡± Jiang Xun gritted her teeth and reminded him.
Mufeng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re doubting my speed.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
It seemed that whatever she said now could be used by this man.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mufeng said again, ¡°I¡¯ve already made a note for them to leave it at the door.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°If you dare to make me eat cold food, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Jiang Xun said through gritted teeth.
She was very hungry!
Mufeng was speechless.
Mufeng noted that they should leave it at the door and not knock or ring the bell.
Usually, Mufeng would go to the app to check the rider¡¯s position when he estimated that it was about time.
After confirming that it had been delivered, he went to the door to get it. However, Mufeng obviously couldn¡¯t care about it now. He didn¡¯t even know if the takeout had been delivered.
In the end, Jiang Xuny in Mufeng¡¯s arms. She did not even have the strength to kick him.
¡°Go and see if the takeout has arrived,¡± Jiang Xun urged.
Didn¡¯t this man say that he had strength?
Then hurry up and go!
Anyway, she had no strength left!
Mufeng was speechless.
He had to continue bragging even if he had to kneel.
Mufeng resigned himself to his fate and went to the door to bring in the takeout.
He put on his clothes and went to the door. When he opened the door, he saw a pile of takeaways outside.
When Mufeng picked it up, he tested the temperature.
Fortunately, it was hot.
He didn¡¯t need to be scolded by Jiang Xun.
However, Mufeng¡¯s face darkened immediately after.
The takeout was still so hot at this time, so how long would he take?
There was a little too much takeout and Mufeng couldn¡¯t take it all in one trip.
He made several trips.
The first time he brought it in, Jiang Xun was no longer on the sofa.
Mufeng guessed that she had gone back to her room to change her clothes.
Sure enough, when Mufeng came back with the takeout, Jiang Xun was already dressed neatly and sitting at the dining table.
¡°If you¡¯re so energetic, you can open the takeout box,¡± Jiang Xun saidzily.
Mufeng touched the tip of his nose and thought to himself that he had really angered Jiang Xun this time.
He definitely couldn¡¯t count on doing it tomorrow.
He might not even be able to do it within a week.
That was why he had been keeping it for a long time in order to seek a sustainable development.
Who knew that he couldn¡¯t hold it in today.
Especially after being provoked by Jiang Xun¡¯s words and gaze.
Men could never listen to the word ¡°No.¡±
In the end, Jiang Xun was angered.
¡°Cough!¡± Mufeng sat beside Jiang Xun and touched his nose. ¡°Do you still have the energy to eat?¡±
Jiang Xun gritted her teeth.
Was this a human question?
Jiang Xun wanted to kick him again.
¡°I have some energy.¡± Jiang Xun said. Otherwise, Mufeng would have to feed her even if his hands were trembling.
Fortunately, Jiang Xun regained some of her strength after eating a few mouthfuls of food.
Luckily, Mufeng ordered quite a lot. Even the rice he ordered was a little more than what Jiang Xun had wanted..
Chapter 656 - 656: The System Was Really Quite Miserable
Chapter 656: The System Was Really Quite Miserable
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Otherwise, Jiang Xun might not be able to eat her fill.
After eating her fill, Jiang Xun had the strength to take a bath.
She handed the food boxes to Mufeng for him to clean up.
Soaking in the bathtub, Jiang Xun let out afortable sigh. The muscles on her body slowly rxed.
She recalled the system¡¯s words and her expression turned cold.
¡°System,e out.¡±
The system was speechless.
It really wanted to y dead now.
However, the system could not escape. It could only appear carefully.
Its voice was full of ttery. ¡°Host, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±
When Jiang Xun heard the system¡¯s voice, her expression turned even colder. ¡°I still have something to say.¡±
¡°Yes, what do you want to say?¡±
Hearing the system¡¯s careful voice, Jiang Xun¡¯s heart was calm. She only said, ¡°Earlier, you said that I couldn¡¯t tell anyone about the system. If I wanted to say something, other than receiving punishment and warning, the system could also make me unable to speak or write. I couldn¡¯t tell anyone about the existence of the system in any form.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The system didn¡¯t understand. Had this matter angered Jiang Xun? Why did Jiang Xun want to tell Mufeng about its existence so badly?
¡°So the system can actually control me at will?¡±
Even though Jiang Xun had only voiced her thoughts silently in her mind, the system could still sense the displeasure in her attitude.
The system finally understood why Jiang Xun was unhappy.
¡°Can the system control my actions at will? If you want me to be unable to speak, then I won¡¯t be able to speak. If you want me to be unable to write, then
I won¡¯t be able to write.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t I be the system¡¯s puppet instead? Originally, due to the system, I had to constantly do missions. However, in order to survive and stabilize my soul, I will ept the missions andplete them. These are not a problem.¡±
¡°But the system can actually control me directly. It can make me do whatever it wants me to do. It can make me unable to move if it doesn¡¯t want me to do anything. If that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t I be the system¡¯s puppet? If I can¡¯t even control my own body, I¡¯d rather fail the mission and die on the spot.¡± The system was speechless.
The system did not dare to say that as long as Mufeng was around, how could Jiang Xun bear to die?
Jiang Xun was no longer alone when she first arrived here.
If Jiang Xun had said those words at that time, the system would have really been afraid.
But now, Jiang Xun had Mufeng, family, and friends.
She already had too many ties, so she couldn¡¯t bear to die just like that.
But even so, the system still did not dare to provoke Jiang Xun.
It did not know why.
Jiang Xun¡¯s death threat was obviously nothing, but it was still afraid of Jiang Xun.
This was probably because Jiang Xun had given it too much pressure for a long time, so it had be afraid.
The system quickly exined, ¡°Host, you don¡¯t have to worry. The system doesn¡¯t have such authority.¡±
¡°Then you said that you would control my body and not let me say it out loud?¡±
The system replied, ¡°This is only a passive function that is automatically triggered. It is not something that the system can actively implement.¡±
The system said, ¡°Our system doesn¡¯t have much authority. We need to apply for everything. The system mission and mission rewards were set by the mainframe in advance. Simrly, the punishment that is automatically triggered for viting the system rules was also automatically set by the mainframe. It is not a punishment that the system could voluntarily give. Moreover, even the mainframe could not take the initiative to carry out punishments. These programs were set up in the mainframe and were input into the system by the mainframe. They were not written by the mainframe, so even the mainframe can¡¯t do this.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all set in advance, right?¡±
¡°Yes, that is correct,¡± the system replied.
¡°Then, you applied for some of the conditions I raised previously and got them approved for me. Who did you apply to?¡±
The system replied, ¡°The system will upload the host¡¯s request to the mainframe. The mainframe has a set of programs to calcte and judge whether the host¡¯s request has met the approval criteria. The mainframe has its own algorithm. The system is only responsible for conveying and implementing the results.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°I understand. You¡¯re just a small fry. Nothing you say counts. You¡¯re only responsible for being a liaison between the host and the mainframe. You can¡¯t even be considered a middleman.¡±
Because the system couldn¡¯t even earn the difference.
¡®I¡¯mnK1ng about It tms way, It was really quite nuseraD1e.
¡°And the other function is to answer the host¡¯s questions. These are the only two functions. As for power, you have none. Is that so?¡± The system was speechless.
The system replied, ¡°Although it hurts, you¡¯re right.¡±
The system replied, ¡°As for the warnings and punishments that are triggered passively for viting the rules, they are also programs written in the mainframe. Neither the mainframe nor our system can interfere with the decision. The mainframe and the system will not be able to interfere with any of the host¡¯s actions.¡±
Jiang Xun said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you for the time being.¡±
The system said, ¡°It¡¯s true. We systems have been programmed to not lie. I have to answer the host¡¯s questions truthfully. Therefore, every time you ask me a question, whether it¡¯s good news or bad news, I never hide anything. Including the warning this time, if I didn¡¯t say it, the host wouldn¡¯t know either. But as long as the host asks, I will definitely answer truthfully.¡±
¡°If I don¡¯t ask, you won¡¯t tell me?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
The system replied, ¡°Our system also has rules. We can¡¯t reveal this on our own ord. It¡¯s only because you¡¯re smart that you asked me. When the host asks, the system can answer. This way, you would not be at a disadvantage because you do not understand the system rules. So far, you are the most thoughtful one among all the hosts.¡±
Jiang Xun thought to herself that the system seemed to have be cunning. It actually knew how to suck up to her, even though the traces of ttery were a little suspicious.
Jiang Xun said, ¡°Understood. The system can answer, but it won¡¯t take the initiative to say it. The system replied, ¡°You¡¯re so smart.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
The system was really too frightened by Jiang Xun¡¯s displeasure just now.
Now that Jiang Xun¡¯s attitude had finally returned to normal, wouldn¡¯t the system hurry up and tter her?
If Jiang Xun was happy, its days would be better!
Yuexi left the Jiang family and returned to the ce where she and Xiaoze lived together.
Xiaoze didn¡¯t go to work today and waited for her good news at home.
Therefore, Yuexi didn¡¯t dare to dy.
She strolled around outside and tried her best to stall for time, but she still had toe back to face Xiaoze.
As soon as Yuexi entered, Xiaoze grabbed her arm and urged her, ¡°How is it? Where were the documents? You got them, right?¡±
As he spoke, Xiaoze snatched Yuexi¡¯s bag..
Chapter 657 - 657: Why Did You Come Back Without The USB Drive?
Chapter 657: Why Did You Come Back Without The USB Drive?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Yuexi watched as Xiaoze opened her bag roughly, not even having the patience to rummage through it.
He walked over to the sofa, flipped her bag upside down, and poured everything inside onto the sofa, until it was empty, and nothing else came out.
¡°Where¡¯s the USB drive?¡± As Xiaoze spoke, he still held onto his bag, which swayed a few times with its opening facing down.
Nothing else came out. Xiaoze reached in to feel around again.
The space inside the bag wasn¡¯t big, but he had searched all the corners. He really couldn¡¯t find anything.
Xiaoze frowned and threw his bag onto the sofa. He turned to Yuexi and asked,
¡°Where¡¯s the USB drive?¡±
¡°I was afraid of being discovered, so I didn¡¯t use the USB drive. I put it away.¡± Yuexi made up an excuse.
She had nned to buy an identical USB drive when she came back, but she was afraid that Xiaoze would find out that it was different from the one she was carrying before.
Therefore, she nned to give him a perfunctory answer first, then go out and secretly buy one and put it somewhere.
If Xiaoze asked her again, she would take it out for him.
¡°It¡¯s not with you? Why did youe back without the USB drive?¡± Xiaoze¡¯s expression changed. How could he have a good attitude towards Yuexi?
He looked very threatening.
Yuexi took two or three steps back. Seeing Xiaoze¡¯s reaction, she could not help but recall what Jiang Xun and Jixuan had said.
Even with the Jiang family being her backer now, the Gu family could even show her this kind of face.
Once the Jiang family was finished, how could the Gu family treat her well?
The Jiang family was not done for yet.
When Xiaoze was anxious, he could re at her like this, as if he did not take her seriously.
If the Gu family knew that she had been chased out by the Jiang family, and Chengye would not interfere in her matters in the future¡
Yuexi didn¡¯t dare to think about it.
No one in the Gu family could know about this!
¡°Why are you treating me like this?¡± Yuexi said unhappily, trying to hide her nervousness. She was as stubborn as the little princess who was doted on by the Jiang family in the past.
Xiaoze was very unhappy. Yuexi was only thinking of disying her willfulness as the daughter of the Jiang family.
¡°You didn¡¯t use the USB drive. What about Chengye Group¡¯s offer?¡± Xiaoze¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You didn¡¯t get caught, did you?¡±
Yuexi tried to hide the panic in her eyes.
Fortunately, even though her acting skills were not that good among the group of capable actors, it was still possible to fool Xiaoze.
Xiaoze did not manage to catch that fleeting panic.
His heart was filled with Chengye Group¡¯s offer. Could he use this opportunity to strike another blow at Chengye Group?
A single blow might not cause much damage to Chengye Group.
But what about two, three, or ten strikes?
It was only a matter of time before Chengye Group was worn away.
It was precisely because his mind was on this that Xiaoze missed the panic and guilt that shed across Yuexi¡¯s eyes.
Otherwise, with Xiaoze¡¯s eyesight, he would have been able to tell.
¡°I memorized it.¡± Yuexi quickly said, ¡°I was just afraid that they¡¯ll find out. If they catch us red-handed, won¡¯t the USB drive be the evidence?¡±
¡°So I didn¡¯t bring the USB drive and went to look at the contents of the files on theputer.¡± Yuexi said, ¡°My memory is pretty good. After all, I needed to memorize the script of ¡®The Wrath of Dangya¡¯ quickly, so it¡¯s not a problem for me to memorize the important content in the document in a short time.¡±
¡°This way, even if someone came home halfway and see me, they wouldn¡¯t have any evidence to prove what I wanted to do.¡± Yuexi said, ¡°I thought it through before I decided to do this. You just didn¡¯t see the USB drive and you¡¯re already ring at me.¡±
Yuexi pointed angrily at Xiaoze and shrieked, ¡°You¡¯re treating me like this now? You want to scold me before I finish speaking, right? What are you going to do if I don¡¯t seed? Break up with me?¡±
¡°I worked so hard and took such a big risk to scheme against my own family for you. The pressure is already great enough. I¡¯ve sacrificed enough for you!¡± Yuexi said angrily, ¡°How dare you treat me like this! Gu Xiaoze, you have no conscience!¡±
As Yuexi spoke, she went forward to beat Xiaoze up.
Xiaoze quickly grabbed her wrists so that she couldn¡¯t hit her. He coaxed her nicely, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that!¡±
¡°I was just anxious. I didn¡¯t mean to me you.¡± Xiaoze quickly defended himself. ¡°Yuexi, I know you¡¯ve sacrificed a lot for me. You¡¯ve even schemed against your own family for me. I can see your feelings for me!¡±
¡°I¡¯m very touched by your decision. And it made me even more determined that you are my partner for life. My heart will never change in this life.¡± Xiaoze coaxed her gently, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll never find another woman who¡¯s devoted to me like you are.¡±
¡°Yuexi, I know how good you are to me.¡± Xiaoze looked at Yuexi affectionately.
However, Yuexi did not seem to buy it. She shook off Xiaoze¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°You only changed your attitude towards me because you heard my offer.¡±
¡°Jixuan is right. Although Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t get along with me, what she said makes sense.¡± Yuexi angrily pointed at Xiaoze and scolded him, ¡°The Jiang family is still fine now, but you¡¯re still giving me a hard time. I¡¯ve disguised myself as a thief, so you have to give me some face. If I can¡¯t do it, you won¡¯t give me a good look and even scold me! If I really can¡¯t seed, will you treat me well?¡±
¡°I helped you to set Chengye Group up and make it suffer. It¡¯ is gradually losing to the Gu family. Can you still treat me well?¡± Yuexi took the opportunity to ask.
Xiaoze rushed forward and grabbed her hand again. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll treat you well. I was just too anxious just now and lost myposure for a moment.
Yuexi, trust me.¡±
¡°Besides, I¡¯m in such a hurry for our future. Only when this matter is done will my parents see your sincerity towards our family and truly ept you as family. Otherwise, even if they liked you before, they would only treat you as their daughter-inw. After all, you¡¯re the daughter of the Jiang family. No matter how close you are to us, you¡¯ll definitely side with the Jiang family.¡±
¡°But this time, as long as you seed, you can prove that you¡¯ll definitely choose the Gu family over your own family when ites to the interests of the Gu and Jiang families.¡± Xiaoze patiently coaxed her. ¡°Then my parents will bepletely at ease and treat you as a member of the Gu family, not a member of the Jiang family.¡±
¡°Yuexi, don¡¯t you want to be with me?¡± Xiaoze said affectionately, ¡°Let¡¯s get the approval of the elders together. Think about it, my parents like you so much. In the future, when you marry into the family, you won¡¯t have any conflicts with your inws at all..¡±
Chapter 658 - 658: Painting A Grand, Affectionate Picture
Chapter 658: Painting A Grand, Affectionate Picture
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°There will only be sweetness in our marriage. There will be nothing unhappy about it.¡± Xiaoze said, ¡°Those people must be so envious of you!¡±
¡°They are envious that your inws treat you well and treat you like their own daughter. You don¡¯t have any conflicts with your husband or your inws. You¡¯re still the daughter of the Jiang family.¡± Xiaoze¡¯s face was full of imagination. ¡°In everyone¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re a winner in life! No one can live a happier life than you. No one can live a smoother life than you.¡±
Yuexi gradually lost herself in the tbread that Xiaoze had painted for her.
She lived with the Gu family as if she was at home.
There were no issues with mother-inw and daughter-inw.
She was treated like a biological daughter by the Gu family.
She was loved by her in ws.
Everyone knew that her inws treated her well.
Why were her inws so good to her? Wasn¡¯t it because she was worth it?
Didn¡¯t this mean that she was especially rare, which was why the Gu family treated her like a treasure?
She had so much face!
She would be the envy of everyone.
Yuexi took a deep breath and asked again, ¡°You will treat me well, right?¡±
¡°For you, I even sold my own family out. Once my father finds out about this, no matter how much he dotes on me, he won¡¯t forgive me.¡± Yuexi¡¯s eyes darkened. She lowered her eyelids slightly to hide the expression in her eyes. ¡°He might even kick me out of the house.¡±
¡°At that time, I will not be the daughter of the Jiang family at all. I can only rely on you and the Gu family.¡± Yuexi looked up at Xiaoze. ¡°When the timees, will you still treat me well?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Xiaoze said firmly and sincerely, ¡°I like you as a person, not the
Jiang family.¡±
¡°We¡¯re childhood sweethearts. We¡¯ve known each other for so long and have been together for so long. When you were underage, I didn¡¯t dare to say that I liked you. I could only wait silently. It wasn¡¯t easy to wait for you to be an adult. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to be together openly. I can only cherish our rtionship more,¡± Xiaoze said affectionately.
¡°If, and I mean if, you¡¯re really no longer the daughter of the Jiang family, and
Jiang Chengye vented his anger on you because of this matter, and if he said
something that definitely makes you angry¡¡± Xiaoze smiled slightly. He said nervously, ¡°I¡¯ll actually be happy.¡±
Yuexi¡¯s eyes trembled as she heard Xiaoze say, ¡°In this way, you¡¯ll be mine. You¡¯ll be a member of the Gu family, not the Jiang family. The two of us can really be loyal to the Gu family and our contribute to our small family together.¡±
¡°At that time, you won¡¯t be tied down anymore. My parents will be even happier.¡± Xiaoze¡¯s words were extravagant.
If Jixuan and Jiang Xun were here, they would definitely pout and mock him for lying to a fool.
However, Yuexi was really convinced by him.
She looked at him with a touched expression and said, ¡°I believe you.¡± Xiaoze was already on the verge of losing his patience.
Finally hearing Yuexi say that she trusted him, Xiaoze didn¡¯t dare to be too anxious this time. He could only patiently put in a good word for her before slowly turning the topic back to Chengye Group¡¯s trade secrets. ¡°Yuexi, can you tell me Chengye Group¡¯s offer? This is really important to us.¡±
Yuexi nodded and said a number, ¡°I remember it very clearly. I won¡¯t remember wrongly. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Xiaoze was extremely excited.
He had a rough idea of Chengye Group¡¯s price range.
The price Yuexi mentioned was within this range.
With Yuexi¡¯s brain, it was impossible for her to fabricate something out of thin air.
What did she know!
Even if she wanted to fabricate it, it would not be urate. She could not fabricate a decent number.
Not to mention a number that was within a reasonable range.
Therefore, the number Yuexi said was highly credible.
He submitted it to thepany and asked thepany¡¯s staff to verify it and confirm its authenticity.
Then, based on this price, they would calcte and discuss the best price for the Gu Corporation.
Xiaoze held Yuexi¡¯s shoulders happily and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. ¡°Yuexi, I was too anxious just now and spoke to you a little harshly.
I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°I promise that I won¡¯t do this again.¡± Xiaoze put on a regretful expression and said softly.
He let go of Yuexi¡¯s shoulder and wrapped her hand in his palm instead. He pulled her hand to his heart. ¡°If this is sessful, we¡¯ll get engaged. No one can bully you in the future.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to help you if you want to act in anything or participate in any variety show. What others have, you have to have too. Other people have backers and backgrounds, but it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t.¡± Xiaoze affectionately painted a grand picture for Yuexi.
¡°An engagement?¡± Yuexi was delighted.
Up until now, although she was with Xiaoze and imed to be his fianc¨¦, they were not engaged yet.
Now that she finally heard Xiaoze¡¯s promise, Yuexi temporarily put down her unhappiness.
Xiaoze nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy recently. Once the business deal we¡¯repeting with Chengye Group for is settled, I¡¯ll make some time and we¡¯ll get engaged.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, thepetition with Chengye Group won¡¯t affect the rtionship between our two families.¡± Xiaoze continued, ¡°Whether it¡¯s your father, my parents, or us, we¡¯re all people who separate public and private matters. We all know thatpetition is inevitable in the business world. I won¡¯t bring the unhappiness of the businesspetition into the rtionship between our two families.¡±
¡°At least, our Gu family will never do that,¡± Xiaoze said after a pause.
Yuexi nodded.
¡°Yuexi, I have to hurry to thepany to deal with this matter. I can¡¯t apany you today.¡± Xiaoze added, ¡®When this matter is settled, I¡¯ll definitely spend more quality time with you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Yuexi had no choice but to nod in agreement.
Xiaoze was waiting for her to agree. As soon as she nodded, Xiaoze immediately let go of her and ran to the door. He changed his shoes and went to the office.
Yuexi¡¯s face darkened. About half an hour after Xiaoze left, Yuexi also went out to buy an identical USB drive and put it away in case of emergency. She could use it to appease Xiaoze when the time came.
Xiaoze went to look for Qinghui when he returned to thepany and told him the price offered by Chengye Group.
Qinghui heard that Yuexi did not copy the document into the USB drive in order to avoid being caught, and instead memorized the price. He nodded and praised her, ¡°Jiang Yuexi¡¯s brain is much better than before. She¡¯s very thoughtful.¡±
In addition, the price that Yuexi offered was indeed simr to their guess.
Qinghui was even more convinced.
He immediately called a meeting to discuss the Gu Corporation¡¯s offer.
At night, Yuexi went to sleep alone.
She wasn¡¯t in the mood to care whether Xiaoze woulde back or not, or when he would.
After she left the Jiang family today, she couldn¡¯t muster up the energy to do anything.
She added somevender essential oil into the aromatherapy machine and opened the door. The fragrance ofvender was sprayed out of the machine along with a fine and gentle mist..
Chapter 659 - 659: Could She Have Gone Back In Time?
Chapter 659: Could She Have Gone Back In Time?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The entire bedroom was filled with the gentle and soothing scent ofvender.
Yuexi fell asleep in the scent ofvender.
Gradually, it seemed like she had returned to the Jiang family.
As soon as Yuexi entered, she saw Nianzhen at home.
¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Yuexi looked at Nianzhen in shock. Her face was glowing, just like how she looked when she was still Madam Jiang.
Her ck hair was tied behind her head and tidied up meticulously. Her face was rosy and her skin was delicate. It was obvious that she had money to spend.
Nianzhen was sitting on the sofa. When she saw Yuexi enter, she had a gentle smile on her face, just like how Yuexi remembered.
Hearing Yuexi¡¯s words, Nianzhen was slightly surprised. She then smiled and said in disdain, ¡°What are you saying, child? If I¡¯m not at home, where can I
¡°You and Dad¡ are alright?¡±
¡°Sure, why not?¡± Nianzhen stood up and walked up to Yuexi. She raised her hand and touched her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re not sick. Why are you spouting nonsense the moment youe back?¡±
Nianzhen paused for a moment before she remembered. ¡°Are you unhappy because Jiang Xun ising back today?¡±
¡°Jiang Xun? She¡¯s¡ing back?¡± Yuexi was confused. What was going on today?
Why was sheing home?
Why was Nianzhen at home?
And why did she mention Jiang Xun?
Yuexi subconsciously reached into her bag and took out her phone.
Looking at the date again, it actually went back to the day when Chengye sent Min Zhenming to Wenping High School to pick up Jiang Nun!
What was going on?
Could it be¡ she had gone back in time?
Yuexi felt a little surreal, but she was also very happy.
If she could really go back in time, she would definitely make a different choice. She would not be set up by Jiang Xun until she had almost nothing like she had experienced.
Her parents were divorced, her younger brother did not acknowledge her, and her father chased her out of the house.
Even her career was not doing well.
Her rtionship with Xiaoze was not as pure as before.
Yes, she knew. She could feel it.
She was not really stupid.
She knew that she and Xiaoze were different from before, but what could she
Even if she broke up with Xiaoze and found another one, could she guarantee that he would be better than Xiaoze?
Moreover, everyone knew that she and Xiaoze were childhood sweethearts and had been together since they were young.
If they broke up after being together for a short while, how embarrassing would it be?
She could not afford to lose face!
Or was this just a dream?
Was it because she wanted to go back to the past and start over again that she had such a dream?
She clearly remembered that she had fallen asleep.
Nianzhen patted Yuexi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if Jiang Xunes back, it won¡¯t affect us at all.¡¯
¡°Even if shees to our house, she won¡¯t have a good life. However, even if we plot against her behind her back, you have to act friendly in front of your father.¡± Nianzhen smiled and said, ¡°No one can take away what belongs to you and Jixuan, not even if shees back.¡±
Yuexi looked at Nianzhen in a daze and didn¡¯t speak.
These words were exactly the same as what Nianzhen had said when Jiang Xun returned.
¡°Did you hear that?¡± Seeing that Yuexi was in a daze and did not reply, Nianzhen urged her.
¡°I heard you.¡± Yuexi repeated what she had said before. ¡°I was admitted to the National Drama Academy. How could I not be able to act this out?¡±
Nianzhen smiled. ¡°But your father doesn¡¯t have any feelings for her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left her in the countryside for 11 years. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s gotten older, so he has to bring her back. He had only sent his assistant to pick her up today and doesn¡¯t take her to heart at all. We only need to put on a show on the surface and scheme against her behind her back. Even if she were toin, your dad would only stand on our side. She can¡¯t cause any trouble here. Just treat her as a poor rtive from the countryside.¡± ¡°Just bear with it for a while. I¡¯ll chase her out sooner orter.¡±
Yuexi nodded in a daze.
The dream was so real that Yuexi couldn¡¯t differentiate between the dream and rpnlitv
Yuexi¡¯s thoughts turned and she asked again, ¡°Mom, do you think¡ Dad will bring her back personally?¡±
Nianzhen snorted disdainfully and nced at the door. ¡°How is that possible?
Your dad told mest night that he¡¯ll send Min Zhenming to pick her up today.¡± Nianzhen raised her hand and looked at her watch. ¡°They should be here soon.¡± Not long after Nianzhen finished speaking, the doorbell rang.
Aunt Zhang opened the door and came back to say to them, ¡°Mr. Min brought Miss Jiang back.¡±
Yuexi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Zhenming had brought Jiang Xun back.
Chengye didn¡¯t pick her up personally.
Why was it different this time?
Yuexi frowned and thought, Is this really a dream?
How could it be so real? It was as if it was really happening.
Following that, Zhenming brought Jiang Xun in.
Zhenming¡¯s expression was arrogant. He did not have the fawning look he had when he faced Jiang Xun and tried to curry favor with her.
Zhenming was very self-conscious in calling Jiang Xun boss.
But now, Zhenming¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Xun was high and mighty.
On the contrary, when Zhenming entered and saw her and Nianzhen, he immediately put on a long face and said politely, ¡®Madam, Miss Jiang.¡±
However, although he was polite, he was far from being as polite as when he was Jiang Xun¡¯sckey.
Yuexi had seen how Zhenming had fawned over Jiang Xun with her own eyes. Therefore, when she saw Zhenming¡¯s attitude towards them now, it was obviously very different from how he treated Jiang Xun in her previous life.
Yuexi pursed her lips and felt bored. Zhenming¡¯s politeness towards her and Nianzhen was obviously not out of respect. He was just putting on a show.
She Imew how Zhenming would fawn over someone when he showed respect from the bottom of his heart.
However, the Jiang Xun who had returned with Zhenming this time was very different from the Jiang Xun she knew.
She still remembered that Jiang Xun had scolded her entire family the moment she returned. She had not even let Chengye off.
However, no one could do anything to her.
They weren¡¯t as good at scolding people as she was, and they couldn¡¯t beat her.
Jiang Xun was simply invincible at home.
However, this Jiang Xun was clearlypletely different from that person.
When she came in, her eyes were filled with unconfidence and she was trembling as she walked.
Her entire person exuded a gloomy aura.
When Jiang Xun saw them, her eyes revealed obvious hostility and jealousy.
Jiang Xun sized up Nianzhen and Yuexi without hiding anything.
It was as if she wanted to observe them carefully, not even letting go of a strand of hair.
Seeing their clothes, Jiang Xun¡¯s face revealed obvious jealousy.
Then, Jiang Xun sized up the interior of the vi.
It was as if she had never seen such a luxurious ce before. She was dazzled and could not take her gaze back..
Chapter 660 - 660: The Original Host
Chapter 660: The Original Host
The original Jiang Xun looked at the luxurious and bright vi and thought of the hardships she had suffered in the Luo family. She could not help but feel even more jealous.
She was also the daughter of the Jiang family, and she was the eldest daughter. Why should she go to the Luo family to suffer?
In front of her, one was a mistress who had caused her mother¡¯s death, and the other was just an illegitimate daughter, yet they were able to live in luxury and enjoy life here?
If her mother hadn¡¯t died, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have had such a good life.
If her mother was still alive, Nianzhen would never have been able to marry into the family, and Yuexi would still be an illegitimate daughter.
She would have been the only youngdy of the Jiang family, and she would have enjoyed all these things alone. Nianzhen and Yuexi had no chance at all.
Even if Chengye would take care of them outside, they were only mistress and illegitimate daughter.
It would not have turned out like this. Instead, she had been banished to the countryside since she was young.
Nianzhen and Yuexi enjoyed everything the Jiang family had.
When she returned, she was like a country bumpkin who had just entered the city.
As the original Jiang Xun thought of this, the hatred in her heart deepened.
Since then, the original Jiang Xun was always picked on by Nianzhen and Yuexi.
In Yuexi¡¯s dream, Nianzhen was very capable. The original Jiang Xun was no match for her.
It was just as Nianzhen had told Yuexi at the beginning.
On the surface, Nianzhen was nice to the original Jiang Xun, but she deliberately provoked the original Jiang Xun. She provoked her so that she would contradict Nianzhen in front of Chengye and say many unpleasant words to Nianzhen.
Although Yuexi couldn¡¯t defeat Jiang Xun, the original Jiang Xun was far from her opponent.
She was always beaten up by Yuexi.
Yuexi had even deliberately framed her. Every time Chengye saw them, he would think that the original Jiang Xun was bullying Yuexi.
The original Jiang Xun was naturally scolded by Chengye.
The original Jiang Xun had really suffered a lot in front of Nianzhen and Yuexi.
Because of Nianzhen and Yuexi¡¯s actions, Chengye was very dissatisfied with the original Jiang Xun.
The original Jiang Xun, was not satisfied no matter what. She felt that there was something wrong with her and that she was not pleasing to the eye no matter what she did. She always felt that she was an embarrassment to the Jiang family.
Yuexi also saw that the original Jiang Xun¡¯s college entrance examination results were average.
ording to the cut-off points in the capital, she could go to university, but she was far from being able to go to Beijing University.
Chengye found her embarrassing and wanted to arrange for her to study abroad.
He spent some money, giving her a good resume of charitable activities, and a diploma from a famous school.
However, the original Jiang Xun was unwilling. She was afraid that if she went out, the Jiang family would bepletely upied by Nianzhen and Yuexi.
She had lost a lot in the past 11 years.
During those 11 long years, Nianzhen and Yuexi had the opportunity to take everything from her.
Now that she had finally returned, she could not go out again.
If she went out and came back again, she was afraid that there would be no ce for her at home.
She didn¡¯t know what Nianzhen and Yuexi were up to.
Therefore, in the end, the original Jiang Xun only went to at a second -tier university.
Yuexi also saw that she had invited her friends to a KTV just like before. She had specially brought the original Jiang Xun over to humiliate her.
However, what was different from before was that back then, Jiang Xun had beaten up her friends.
Her friends no longer dared to cause trouble for Jiang Xun. They even med Yuexi.
It was Yuexi who invited them and brought Jiang Xun over.
It was precisely because Yuexi had brought Jiang Xun there that they were humiliated by her.
Therefore, Yuexi was the one to me for this incident.
Those friends also stopped contacting Yuexi.
Later on, at some public events, cocktail parties, and VIP events of some brands, those people even took the lead to alienate Yuexi and ostracize her.
However, in the dream, Yuexi brought the original Jiang Xun over and sessfully humiliated her.
The original Jiang Xun, was in a very sorry state because of them. She was toyed with by her friends.
Chengye also found out about this.
He did not me Yuexi.
Because Yuexi pitifully admitted her mistake and even said to Chengye, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that things would turn out this way. I also stopped those people. I was kind enough to Sister to meet more people. Since Sister hade to the capital, she did not have any familiar friends by her side. She could not possibly stay at home and not go anywhere, right? I just wanted to introduce her to a few friends, but I didn¡¯t expect it to backfire.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Chengye¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°You were just being kind. It¡¯s Jiang Xun who failed to live up to expectations.¡±
¡°She¡¯s not up to par. No one can help her! Other than embarrassing the Jiang family, she doesn¡¯t know anything else!¡± Chengye said coldly.
In the dream, the original Jiang Xun didn¡¯t go out to do a good deed on the streets, nor did she save Jixuan because of a coincidental encounter. Therefore, because of this, Jixuan did not be close to Jiang Xun.
He was still on Nianzhen and Yuexi¡¯s side.
On her 18th birthday, the Jiang family also held a grand birthday party for her. Even the hotel banquet hall where the birthday party was held remained the same.
Simrly, they did not hold any banquet to formally introduce the original Jiang Xun, who had returned to the Jiang family.
Instead, it was to let people know that the Jiang family had an eldest daughter, Jiang Xun, at Yuexi¡¯s birthday party.
The only difference was that Mufeng did not attend her birthday party.
The original Jiang Xun had indeed made a fool of herself at the banquet because of her and Nianzhen¡¯s methods.
This made Chengye feel embarrassed, and he naturally disliked the original Jiang Xun even more.
He was worried that the original Jiang Xun would embarrass him outside. Therefore, if there was an important asion that required him to bring his family, Chengye would never bring the original Jiang Xun out.
As time passed, even though the original Jiang Xun had returned, she had shown her face in public to let people know that the original Jiang Xun still existed in the Jiang family.
However,ter on, ng xun no longer appeared witn tne ng tamilY, and everyone gradually forgot that the Jiang family still had the eldest daughter, the original Jiang Xun.
The original Jiang Xun¡¯s presence weakened again. Yuexi had a very long dream.
She had been living a different life in the dream.
This life was so real that she forgot that it was a dream and that she had fallen asleep on the bed.
In her dream, she was doing well in both her studies and career.
With the help of Chengye and Xiaoze, she nevercked resources. When she was still a freshman, she participated in a romance show with
Xiaoze.
It was the one she had participated in with Xiaoze in this life.
Both of them acted as strangers and pretended not to know each other. After entering the romance show, they would develop into a couple ording to their n.
However, Jiang Xun did not expose their rtionship this time. The original Jiang Xun was not famous at all, and she was mediocre in university..
Chapter 661 - 661: You Didn’t Even Treat Me As Your Daughter
Chapter 661: You Didn¡¯t Even Treat Me As Your Daughter
Even if she said it, no one would believe her or listen to her.
Moreover, the original Jiang Xun¡¯s personality was also not likable.
Back when she was in Wenping High School, she was timid and did not have a sense of presence.
Now that she was the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, she began to show off her family background.
This made the surrounding students, teachers, and Chengye very dissatisfied.
Yuexi sessfully entered the entertainment industry with this romance variety show.
She started to take on more popr variety shows and dramas.
Of course, Chengye and Xiaoze¡¯s help was indispensable.
With Chengye and Xiaoze around, she nevercked resources.
She had good film and television resources. In her first film, she was the female lead, and she became famous with the film.
Following that, she took on all kinds of endorsements and promotions.
She gradually became a female celebrity with a lot of traffic.
The original Jiang Xun somehow found out that she was the one who had been engaged to Xiaoze since they were young, not Yuexi.
She was already indignant that everything she had was taken away by Yuexi.
Later on, she found out that even the outstanding fianc¨¦ should have been hers. It was Nianzhen and Yuexi who had snatched him away when she was not around.
The original Jiang Xun¡¯s hatred for Nianzhen and Yuexi had reached its peak.
She was not satisfied. She wanted revenge.
However, she did not have any money. Chengye was afraid that she would embarrass herself in public, so he had been controlling her pocket money. He did not give her as much as he gave Yuexi.
Chengye felt that as an artiste, Yuexi had to spend a lot of money.
Moreover, she was also with Xiaoze. He couldn¡¯t let Yuexi lose face.
The Jiang family did notck this bit of money.
Therefore, he gave Yuexi a lot.
As for the original Jiang Xun, Chengye felt that she usually had nowhere to go and did not have many activities.
Usually, she lived on campus and came back once during the holidays and weekends.
It was useless to give her too much money. He was also afraid that since she had never seen much money since she was young, if she suddenly received so much money, she would not know her surname and would do something to embarrass the Jiang family.
Therefore, Chengye was very strict with Jiang Xun.
Yuexi was free and loved by her family. Chengye was always kind and gentle to her and even gave her so much money to spend.
Yuexi was so famous that everyone¡¯s eyes were on her as she stood under the spotlight.
As for the original Jiang Xun, she was unknown. Even after she became the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, no one paid her a second nce.
Chengye still disliked her in every way and restrained her.
She was not allowed to do this or that.
Even when she went out to y with her ssmates, she had to get Chengye¡¯s permission before she could go.
Chengye was usually unwilling to agree and would even ask her who she was joining.
On the contrary, Yuexi never asked Chengye for permission before doing what she wanted to do or going where she wanted to go.
In the past, the original Jiang Xun had questioned Chengye because of this obviously different treatment.
¡°Yuexi is different!¡± Chengye said confidently. ¡®Yuexi knows her limits. Besides, as an artiste, she has to travel everyvvhere. This is her job, unlike you, who just goes out to y. If you go out to y, you¡¯ll embarrass me!¡±
In short, Chengye had implied that the original Jiang Xun and Yuexi were different.
Even Nianzhen always said, ¡°How can youpare with Yuexi?¡±
They used this sentence to brainwash the original Jiang Xun.
This made the original Jiang Xun even more resentful.
Why did she bring shame to the Jiang family?
If she had stayed at home since she was young and had not been sent away, she would¡¯ve had what Yuexi had.
It was clearly Chengye who had let her down and sent her away first.
Why did he still find her embarrassing now?
If she hadn¡¯t been thrown to the countryside, she would have been able to cultivate an elegant bearing like Yuexi in the Jiang family and attend an elite school since she was young.
She would also know how to do floral arts, archery, snowboarding, ice-skating, surfing, piano, and dancing!
Not like when she had just returned, and didn¡¯t know anything.
She didn¡¯t even know how to eat caviar, so she felt guilty no matter where she went.
She didn¡¯t want to embarrass Chengye, but even though these things were verymon to the Jiang family, she had nevere into contact with them before.
It was the first time she saw these things, and she was filled with guilt and panic.
Did she want to lose face?
Did she want to beughed at?
It was clearly Chengye who caused her to be like this. Why was everything her fault now?!
The more the original Jiang Xun thought about it, the more indignant she felt.
She wanted revenge.
However, she did not have any bargaining chips in her hands now.
She had no money, no connections, and could only be an ordinary university student. She could not do anything else. How could she take revenge?
Under such limited conditions, the original Jiang Xun thought of the ¡®good¡¯ idea of snatching Xiaoze from Yuexi.
However, the Gu family clearly knew that the original Jiang Xun was not favored by the Jiang family, so how could they possibly take a fancy to her?
In Yuexi¡¯s dream, Xiaoze treated her especially well and wholeheartedly.
Their rtionship was also very stable. They had never broken up, and Xiaoze had never gone on blind dates.
The Gu family treated her very well and had already nned their engagement.
Towards the original Jiang Xun¡¯s seduction. Xiaoze didn¡¯t fall for the bait at all.
Moreover, the original Jiang Xun¡¯s methods were not very brilliant. Xiaoze did not care about her little tricks at all.
However, Xiaoze was really annoyed by the original Jiang Xun and expressed his strong dissatisfaction with Chengye.
Chengye introduced a partner to the original Jiang Xun and asked her to marry him.
There were not manv families that wereDarable to the Tianz familv.
It wasn¡¯t easy to have the Gu family, but Xiaoze was already with Yuexi.
It was precisely because there were too few suitable families that Nianzhen and Yuexi held onto Xiaoze tightly and refused to let go.
Chengye also did not want the original Jiang Xun to marry into a family that was simr to the Jiang family and lose face.
Moreover, the families simr to the Jiang family really did not like the original Jiang Xun.
Therefore, Chengye wanted to marry her off to an ordinary family.
Of course, the original Jiang Xun was not willing. It was fine if Chengye treated her differently.
He even had to treat their marriage partners differently.
The person he introduced to Yuexi was Xiaoze.
And he introduced her to an ordinary person.
As the original Jiang Xun was worried, she even found a private detective to investigate.
The other party wasn¡¯t an ordinary person
It would be fine if he were an ordinary person.
The other party was someone who did not seek advancement and only wanted to live off a woman.
Moreover, he wanted to take advantage of her.
The original Jiang Xun was unwilling, but Chengye threatened her to either marry or leave the Jiang family.
The original Jiang Xun questioned Chengye whether he had ever treated her as his daughter.
She could not feel any kinship at all.
Chengye did not treat her as his daughter at all.
¡°You like your mistress and her child!¡± The original owner, Jiang Xun, vented all the dissatisfaction she had umted in her heart. ¡°My mother died early.
I have no one to protect me! You threw me to the countryside to be abused.. When I returned to the Jiang family, you didn¡¯t even treat me as your daughter!¡±
Chapter 662 - 662: Death Of The Original
Chapter 662: Death Of The Original
¡°I¡¯m also a daughter of this family. I¡¯m even more qualified than Jiang Yuexi. She is just an illegitimate daughter, so what is she? Gu Xiaoze was supposed to be my fianc¨¦! It¡¯s because you¡¯re only good to Jiang Yuexi that everyone else only knows and recognizes Jiang Yuexi!¡± The original Jiang Xunined angrily.
¡°If you had treated me better, I wouldn¡¯t have been looked down upon like this! Jiang Chengye!¡± In her anger, the original Jiang Xun was unwilling to call him father anymore. ¡°Am I your daughter? What kind of father are you? Are you worthy of my dead mother? My mother is already gone, but you even want to persecute the only flesh and blood she left behind, allowing the mistress and illegitimate daughter to trample on me!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t want to acknowledge me? I don¡¯t want to acknowledge you! I really regret it. When my mother died, I was still young. If she died, why didn¡¯t she take me with her? I would rather die with her than suffer for so many years! All these years, I haven¡¯t had a good day! When I returned to the Jiang family, you only had eyes for Jiang Yuexi and despise me!¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you think about why I¡¯m like this? It¡¯s all because of you!¡± The original Jiang Xun said loudly, ¡°If I were like Jiang Yuexi and grew up in the Jiang family, would I not know anything? What she knows, I would know too!¡±
¡°You keep saying that I embarrass you, but I¡¯m the one embarrassed by you! Go out and ask. See if they think highly of you! You don¡¯t care about the eldest daughter of your first wife. Do you think you have a lot of face outside?¡± The original Jiang Xun sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many peopleugh at you and look down on you! You still have the face to look down on me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m also your daughter!¡± The original owner, Jiang Xun, pointed at her heart and poked it with her index finger.
Even though she used so much strength, she could not feel any pain.
There was no greater sorrow than a dead heart. Her heart was already dead, so how could she feel the pain in her flesh and blood?
¡°Do you treat me as your daughter? Don¡¯t you have even a second of self-reproach for treating me like this?¡± The original Jiang Xun broke down and cried loudly, ¡®Why! Why did I end up with a father like you! Why did I end up with such an inhumane thing like you! ¡±
¡°My life was ruined by you!¡± The original Jiang Xun shouted, ¡°It was you who ruined my life! You actually find me embarrassing, ptui! The most embarrassing person is yourself!¡±
¡°You angered your first wife to death for your mistress and hurt the child your first wife gave birth to. You don¡¯t even feel ashamed and think that your child is embarrassing. If I were you, I would kill myself! You have no face to live!¡±
Chengye saw that she was going overboard. His face was livid and his body was trembling with anger.
The veins on the back of Chengye¡¯s hand bulged. He could not take it anymore and raised his hand to p the original Jiang Xun¡¯s face.
In his anger, Chengye did not restrain his strength. Instead, he used all his strength to p her.
The original Jiang Xun was pped to the ground by Jiang Chengye.
Her long hair was all over her face, and she did note to her senses for a long time.
The original owner covered her face. Her ear was ringing from the beating and even hurt.
It felt as if her ear had been broken.
She was hit on the left cheek, and even her left ear couldn¡¯t hear any sound. There was only ringing in her ear.
Moreover, there seemed to be a puff of air in her ears, making her feel extremely ufortable.
The left cheek that was hit wasn¡¯t just painful.
Even if she didn¡¯t touch it, it was still burning. It was as if salt had been sprinkled on her wound, and she couldn¡¯t bear it at all.
The original Jiang Xun, raised her trembling hand and touched the part of her face that hurt the most.
Unexpectedly, his fingertips were stained with blood!
Her face had been broken by Chengye¡¯s p!
Chengye must have put in a lot of power into that p!
The original Jiang Xun stood up shakily andughed bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong about you. What I said was conservative!¡±
¡°You were exposed by me, so you flew into a rage out of humiliation and hit me!¡± The original Jiang Xun stared straight at Chengye.
Her gaze made Chengye feel guilty.
However, the more guilty he was, the more unwilling Chengye was to admit that the original Jiang Xun had hit the nail on the head.
Moreover, she was his daughter.
What kind of daughter would talk about her father like that!
He didn¡¯t give her any less food or clothes, so what was there to be sorry about?
As Chengye thought of this, the guilt in his heart dissipated.
That¡¯s right, he had never neglected her, and had always supported her. What was there toin about?
And she was stillining endlessly. Wasn¡¯t she an ingrate?
Chengye pointed at the original Jiang Xun angrily and righteously. ¡°Then get lost! Get out of the Jiang Family! Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not worthy of being your father? Then don¡¯t acknowledge me, don¡¯t spend my money, and don¡¯t live in my house!¡±
¡°Get out. I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡± Chengye said angrily.
The original Jiang Xun had long given up on Chengye. When she heard Chengye¡¯s words, she sneered coldly. ¡°I knew it. You really want to pretend that you don¡¯t have a daughter like me. I can¡¯t choose my birth either. If I could, I wouldn¡¯t be your daughter!¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Chengye roared angrily.
The original Jiang Xun turned around and left the Jiang family.
She drove aimlessly, not knowing where she was going.
She had no friends and no one to talk to in school.
She didn¡¯t have her own residence either.
She didn¡¯t know where else she could go other than the Jiang family and the school dormitory.
She didn¡¯t turn on the GPS and kept driving straight without turning.
If she had to turn at a T junction, she would choose to go right.
Every time she encountered such a situation, she would turn right and see where she could go.
However, she did not expect that she would drive into the mountains in the end.
She didn¡¯t turn on the GPS, and the signal in the mountains was weak. As she drove, there was no road ahead.
However, she did not stop, and drove straight out.
The car dived down from the high and steep mountainside and rolled continuously downwards. When it finally stopped, the original Jiang Xun was trapped in the car and had lost consciousness.
Her neck and spine were squeezed between the driver¡¯s seat and the steering wheel in a twisted shape.
Her head had been injured long ago, and blood was flowing down. With her swollen left cheek, coupled with the impact of the car ident, her face had long lost its original good appearance.
The rear of the car was constantly leaking oil, and the car was smoking.
Not long after, with a loud bang, the car exploded.
The original Jiang Xun left this world with this explosion.
Her departure did not seem to affect the Jiang family at all.
When Chengye heard the news that the original Jiang Xun¡¯s car had fallen into the mountains and she died, he was stunned for a moment. His feet were a little unsteady and he staggered two steps..
Chapter 663 - 663: Jiang Xun Seemed To Have Nothing To Fear
Chapter 663: Jiang Xun Seemed To Have Nothing To Fear
Then, he slumped onto the sofa.
Nianzhen pretended to cry. She wiped her tears with a tissue andforted Chengye.
Since she was already dead, she did not mind saying a few good words about the original Jiang Xun in front of Chengye.
¡°This child. why did she drive so carelessly?¡± Nianzhen cried and said. ¡°If I had
known earlier, I would have given her a chauffeur. This wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±
Chengye was not in the mood to listen to Nianzhen¡¯s words.
Although he was satisfied with Nianzhen and Yuexi, he knew that they didn¡¯t like the original Jiang Xun.
However, he thought that it was understandable that Nianzhen, a stepmother, did not like the original Jiang Xun.
Therefore, he usually couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. However, he knew that Nianzhen had no feelings for the original Jiang Xun.
Therefore, when he saw Nianzhen crying so sincerely, he only felt annoyed.
Nianzhen wasn¡¯t really sad, so why was she putting on an act in front of him?
Chengye staggered to the study. After closing the door, he touched his chest.
Why was there a trace of emptiness in it?
They did not know that the original Jiang Xun had already suffered from depression due to the Jiang family¡¯s contempt, disregard, and neglect, as well as the fact that Chengye treated her differently from Yuexi. She could not find any warmth in this family.
The conflict with Chengye was just thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.
And these people would probably never find out in this lifetime.
Not long after the death of the original Jiang Xun, the Jiang family seemed to have returned to the past.
It was as if the original Jiang Xun had never existed.
Yuexi¡¯s career was going very smoothly.
Originally, she was a popr flower with a lot of fans. After some development, she gradually developed into a top female celebrity. She was one of the most popr people in the entertainment industry in
China.
She was engaged to Xiaoze.
However, for the sake of her career, she was not in a hurry to marry him.
The Gu family understood her very well and did not even urge her.
Xiaoze was also waiting for her.
When Yuexi was 32 years old, she married Xiaoze.
At the age of 33, she gave birth to a son for Xiaoze.
Now that the Gu family had an heir, there was no need to rush her.
Yuexi recovered after giving birth and made aeback in the entertainment industry.
Because she was married, it was not easy for her to take on some roles.
For example, she couldn¡¯t a ct in those sweet idol dramas that she had received roles the most in the past.
However, because she was married and had be a mother, her acting career had broadened.
She was able to get many roles that she couldn¡¯t get before.
She yed the role of an independent and strong single mother, a strong woman, and even developed into the big screen.
The road to acting was wider, and she wanted to develop her strength.
She was doing well in the entertainment industry.
Her life had be the envy of many girls.
Everyone said that she was a winner in life.
They said enviously that they wanted to be Yuexi.
She had a happy family and a handsome and outstanding husband. They were truly wealthy.
Her family was also a wealthy family.
She was born into a wealthy family, she was beautiful, and she was also sessful in her own career.
Her marriage with Xiaoze was smooth and happy. The two of them had never had any scandals.
Xiaoze had even followed Yuexi to participate in some variety shows for couples. He had even fiercely promoted the image of a happy marriage, a celestial couple, a good husband, and a good man doting on his wife.
In fact, their marriage was not bad.
Although they lost their passionter on, and their married life became dull, because Yuexi had been away for several months after filming, it was rare for her toe back to rest with Xiaoze, so they could still maintain the freshness between the two of them.
Yuexi did not know if Xiaoze had gone out to mess around while she was away for work.
At least, even if Xiaoze did, Yuexi did not find out and the paparazzi did not take photos of him.
Following Xiaoze¡¯s appearance on variety shows, he became more and more famous, driving the Gu Corporation¡¯s business to be better and better.
Qinghui and his wife were naturally more satisfied with Yuexi.
This daughter-inw could increase the poprity of the Gu Corporation and help the Gu Corporation. It was a story that satisfied them.
Yuexi woke up from her sleep and slowly opened her eyes.
She realized that it was still pitch-ck outside the window.
It was the same in the house.
Yuexi reached for her phone beside her pillow and turned it on. It was only 3:30 pm, and the sky was still dark.
She had only slept for a few hours.
However, in the dream, she had actually lived a lifetime.
Yuexi didn¡¯t turn on the lights and left the bedroom inplete darkness.
Shey t and opened her eyes, staring straight at the ceiling.
The scene in her dream was too real. It was as if she had really lived her life like this.
It was as if this life had really existed, as if it was another result in another world.
How could this be?
The Jiang Xun in the dream waspletely different from the current Jiang Xun.
Even with so many of them working together, they could not defeat her. Instead, Jiang Xun had made her life worse and worse.
However, the Jiang Xun in the dream was really stupid and weak. She was too easy to deal with.
Yuexi didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help to trick Jiang Xun in her dream.
Moreover, Jiang Xun¡¯s mental endurance in the dream was too poor.
Before they could use all their methods, Jiang Xun in the dream could not hold on any longer andmitted suicide.
How good would it be if it her life was like the one in her dream!
Yuexi looked at the ceiling with yearning and longing.
She really wanted that kind of life in her dreams!
Her career and marriage were so sessful, but Jiang Xun died early.
Everything in the Jiang family belonged to her and Jixuan.
Unlike now, where her career could not go up at all and she was suppressed by Jiang Xun in the entertainment industry.
She was even chased out of the Jiang family by Chengye.
Yuexi froze.
In her dream, Jiang Xun was chased out of the house by Chengye and he no longer recognized her as his daughter.
Why was she being chased out by Chengye now?
Yuexi turned to look at the bed beside her. Xiaoze was not back yet.
Xiaoze was not back yet. She did not know what he was doing.
Yuexi covered her face. How did her life be such a mess?
Yuexi closed her eyes again, wanting to escape into the dream and experience the beautiful life in the dream.
But this time, she couldn¡¯t even fall asleep, let alone enter that beautiful dream.
After Jiang Xun told Mufeng the biggest secret in her heart, she no longer felt any psychological pressure.
Even when she was with Mufeng, she was more natural and rxed. She seemed to have nothing to fear.
It was the same even when she was with Jixuan.
She didn¡¯t need to keep it a secret anymore. Jixuan knew who she was.
Their rtionship was even better than before.
Chengye Group and the Gu Corporation were bothpeting for the business, and the bidding was next Wednesday.
Therefore, the result was still unknown.
On Thursday, Jiang Xun flew to Nanke City again to continue recording ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡±
On Friday morning, Jiang Xun put on her makeup and took the production team¡¯s car to the filming location..
Chapter 664 - 664: Sorry, I Overheard Your Conversation Last Time
Chapter 664: Sorry, I Overheard Your Conversation Last Time
Because many people had already been eliminated in the previous round, there were clearly fewer guests gathered in the lounge this time.
Today¡¯s episode officially began recording. Jinyuan walked into the preparation room.
After greeting everyone and joking around to liven up the atmosphere, he picked up the card and said, ¡°After thest round of team elimination, the number of people in our preparation lounge has visibly decreased.¡±
¡°Although everyone already knows the result, I¡¯ll still summarize it.¡± Jinyuan said, ¡°In thest round, each team had 15 members, and three teams went thorugh elimination. Each team will send one person to each match. Only one person will be able to advance in each round.¡±
¡°After the elimination in thest match, a total of 17 people have advanced. Seven members from Gu Fei¡¯s team advanced, six from Guo Qingchen¡¯s team advanced, and four from Su Yon¡¯s team advanced.¡±
¡°ording to the rules, the captain of the team with the fewest members will step down and no longer hold the position of captain. Instead, they will enter the appreciation group.¡± Jinyuan said, ¡°In addition to entering the appreciation group, the retired captain will also serve as the instructor of the remaining two teams and help the team members rehearse. They will also join the performances of the two teams as a guest actor.¡±
¡°After the previous round, Gu Fei¡¯s team has the most members who advanced, with a total of seven members. Hence, ording to the rules, Gu Fei¡¯s team is temporarily ranked first. You can choose members from Guo Qingchen and Su Yon¡¯s teams first.¡±
Jinyuan made a ¡°please¡± gesture. ¡°Guo Qingchen and Su Yon, pleasee to the front ¡±
Qingchen¡¯s and Yon¡¯s members all stood up and walked to the front, splitting into two groups so that Gu Fei and Qingchen could see them clearly.
Gu Fei could pick one person from the remaining two teams, Qingchen would pick another, and then it would be Gu Fei¡¯s turn again.
As long as Jiang Xun was still in their party, Gu Fei did not care about the others.
However, based on the performance during thepetition, he chose someone who had good acting skills and didn¡¯t y any tricks.
Back then, when the three of them had been strolling around the rehearsal rooms, they had seen those who had tried to fight for their own scenes or change their scenes, but Gu Fei had not epted any of them.
No matter how good their acting skills were, he couldn¡¯t ept it.
He didn¡¯t want anyone who could cause trouble in his team.
When Qingchen finished his selection, there was only one person left.
The remaining person was automatically assigned to Gu Fei¡¯s team.
¡°Then what if we lose one person in our group?¡± Qingchen asked.
Jinyuan exined, ¡°Teacher Gu Fei¡¯s team has nine members, while Director Guo¡¯s team has eight, making a total of 17 yers. We will provide you with eight performance clips for you to choose from. Seven of the performance clips will be a duel between two people, and the remaining performance clip will be a duel between three people. However, we will invite seven guest actors to participate in the seven duels. It will also be a three-person performance.¡±
¡°Teacher Su is one of the guest actors. For the arrangement of the remaining six teams, we will keep you in suspense for now. When the timees, everyone will know.¡± Jinyuan said with a smile.
¡°Then, let¡¯s choose the scene to perform,¡± Jinyuan said. ¡°Please look at the big screen. ¡±
The big screen yed eight movie clips in session.
The two teams discussed as they watched, trying to decide which team would be more outstanding.
In fact, they had to perform all eight scenes, but each team had the right to prioritize choosing the roles for the team members in their designated scenes.
This was still an advantage.
After the clips were yed, Jinyuan said, ¡°Now, the two teams have 10 minutes to discuss. Each team can choose four scenes. However, I still have to remind everyone that Teacher Gu Fei¡¯s party still has the right to choose first.¡± Thus, everyone discussed for a while.
Gu Fei first asked Jiang Xun for her opinion. ¡°Jiang Xun, what do you think?¡± Everyone also looked at Jiang Xun.
They didn¡¯t know much about Jiang Xun, but they had seen how Jiang Xun was able to go head-on against the production team and even make them suffer. She didn¡¯t get any benefits at all and even ruined their reputation.
But even so, the production team could not do anything to Jiang Xun.
They knew that Jiang Xun was not someone to be trifled with.
That was true. Jiang Xun had such a strong background. How could she be easily provoked?
The other teams might not know, but Gu Fei¡¯s party members were very clear that Jiang Xun¡¯s analysis made sense.
No wonder Gu Fei would always seek Jiang Xun¡¯s opinion on everything.
Was this what it meant to be a top student?
Luo Xiangni was originally a member of Gu Fei¡¯s party, so she was the first to express her opinion. ¡°I trust Jiang Xun¡¯s judgment.¡±
Qiyao gave Xiangni a thumbs up. ¡°Sister Luo has a good eye!¡±
Xiangni could not help butugh. The other teams were new to the team, so they were not familiar with the situation in Gu Fei¡¯s team, so they were all looking at Xiangni.
¡°In thest round, Sister Yao asked Jiang Xun whether she should choose a y that she liked but couldn¡¯t choose the role first, or was it better to choose the y that she had and choose the role first. Jiang Xun asked her to choose the former because there was a high chance that she would like the drama first before liking the characters. Even if the characters were not likable, from the artistic point of view, they were very good. If you don¡¯t like the show to begin with and force yourself to understand it in depth and y the role, the effect will definitely not be as good as the former.¡±
When everyone heard this, they could not help but fall into deep thought.
Xiangni said to Jiang Xun and Qiyao, ¡°Sorry, I overheard your conversationst time.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jiang Xun didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Last time, you were sitting in front of us. It was hard not to hear it. Besides, I didn¡¯t mind being heard by others since I told Sister Yao so directly. I also hoped that everyone could listen to it. Everyone here is my senior. We have just met in the first two episodes and don¡¯t know each other well. No one is willing to listen to my opinion even if I say it rashly. Therefore, what I said to Sister Yao is actually also for the seniors present to hear. Those who would listen would listen. For those who couldn¡¯t, they could forget it.¡±
Anyway, she had already done what she needed to do. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t listen.
Since they were all in the same team, she would treat it as helping Gu Fei.
Although Xiangni and Jiang Xun were on the same team, they spent most of their time rehearsing with the members of other teams. The time they spent with the members of the same team was not as long as the time they spent with their opponents.
Therefore, today was the first time everyone had interacted with Jiang Xun so directly. However, they did not expect Jiang Xun to be so straightforward on and off the stage.
Previously, when they saw Jiang Xun criticize the production team, she also criticized them directly on stage. It waspletely true.
They thought that Jiang Xun was not afraid because of her strong background and that she could also establish an upright character. They did not expect Jiang Xun to be like this in private..
Chapter 665 - 665: Everyone Came Here To Win
Chapter 665: Everyone Came Here To Win
Everyone could not help but think that Jiang Xun might really have such a personality.
Xiangni heaved a sigh of relief. After all, Jiang Xun¡¯s words in the previous round were not directly for her. If she was used of eavesdropping, it would not sound good.
She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to be so open-minded.
She didn¡¯t force others to listen to her, but she didn¡¯t have the intention to hide it either. She wasn¡¯t stingy.
If she said it, if others wanted to listen in on it, it wasn¡¯t an issue.
She didn¡¯t care if others didn¡¯t listen either.
Xiangni gave Jiang Xun a kind smile. ¡°I was conflicted at first because the performance I wanted to choose in thest round wasn¡¯t in our group. Sister Yao just happened to ask what I wanted to ask. I listened to Jiang Xun¡¯s opinion. Now, I¡¯m still standing here. So this time, I¡¯ll still listen to Jiang Xun.¡±
¡°Then what do you think, Jiang Xun?¡± Hong Zeming said.
The others also asked Jiang Xun to analyze the situation.
Jiang Xun looked at Gu Fei, and seeing him nod at her, she had no choice but to say something.
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll talk a bit about it.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t acted for a long time. The number of roles I¡¯ve acted in is far less than yours, let alone Brother Gu. I¡¯ll say it, but all the seniors should listen with a grain of salt. What I say might not be right.¡±
¡°Tell us,¡± Gu Fei said.
Jiang Xun nodded and said,¡±Among these eight films, there are twoedies. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t choose those. If in the end, the other side doesn¡¯t choose either, we have no choice but to choose. There¡¯s no other way, but we must choose thosest.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Qiao Nainai didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Theedy in this film is a ssic among ssics. Furthermore, it was the box office champion of the period when it was released. Most of the audience has seen it before, so it should be very popr.¡±
¡°Comedy looks simple, but it¡¯s actually very difficult to perform. The requirements for actors are very high.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t act well, but it¡¯s just thatedy can easily fix the audience¡¯s thinking. For an outstanding and well-likededy actor , When theye out, without having to say anything, the audience would already want tough. Under such circumstances, it would be very difficult for them to act in a real drama. Simrly, if an actor who is used to acting in a drama suddenly acts in aedy, it will be difficult to achieve the effect of aedy actor. It is inevitable that they will encounter an invisible door in their performance that cannot be pushed open or crossed.¡±
¡°So I think that although it¡¯s a challenge, everyone who came to participate in this show actually hopes that the audience can see their acting skills and see more possibilities. Through performing on this stage, you can seek more opportunities for development and more scripts. In this case, you can challenge them, but don¡¯t take on too big of a challenge.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°Find a script that¡¯s safe for you, but you don¡¯t usually have the chance to perform it.¡±
¡°Other than theedy, the other seven movies are also ssics among ssics. They are scripts that we have never had the chance toe into contact with. It¡¯s not a bad opportunity to perform. You could also let the audience see your performance ability. Thetter is the most important point. You came topete with the goal of winning. If for the sake of the so-called challenge, you choose something you¡¯re not good at and lose thepetition, the gains do not make up for the losses.¡±
¡°It might seem like you lost apetition, but in reality, you lose the
opportunity to stay on stage. You lose the opportunity to be seen by more viewers. You lose the opportunity to see how many good scripts you could find after the show ends.¡± As Jiang Xun spoke, she looked at everyone¡¯s expressions one by one. ¡°So, it doesn¡¯t matter if the clips of today¡¯s eight films are good or bad. What¡¯s important is which one will allow you to win. When you win, you¡¯ll have many good scripts in your hands, and you¡¯ll bepletely famous. You¡¯ll be able to make your own choices. Then, whether it¡¯s aedy or a tragedy, you can act as you please.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Jiang Xun¡¯s words were straightforward enough.
Only Gu Fei and Qiyao did not know what everyone was thinking.
If they knew that everyone was thinking this way, they wouldugh at how naive they were.
Jiang Xun was already being very tactful.
She was probably feeling that she doesn¡¯t know any of you, so she was afraid that if she said it too bluntly, any of you would be too fragile to take it.
They didn¡¯t expect these people to think that Jiang Xun was straightforward.
Everyone came here to win, to let the audience see their strength, in order to win a good reputation for their business ability.
Therefore, everyone epted Jiang Xun¡¯s suggestion.
¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way. We won¡¯t choose theedy,¡± Zeming said.
Xiangni nodded. ¡°To be honest, I wanted to challenge myself with aedy. I wanted to let the audience see apletely different side of me and make them feel that I could handle any kind of acting. However, what Jiang Xun said makes sense. With my current situation, it isn¡¯t enough for the audience to see me so many times. You have to show your strongest side first.¡±
Otherwise, what use was there if no one even approached her for the scenes she was good at?
¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then.¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of theedies.¡±
¡°Actually, I have the same thoughts as Jiang Xun. If we have aedy actor here, we can keep theedy. But we don¡¯t have any here. The teachers have nevere into contact with anyedy roles. Even if the supporting roles in dramas have someedy elements, they are still different from pureedy actors. Let¡¯s not take this risk for now. When the audience is familiar with everyone and we can choose a script, then it will be time for us to try.¡±
No one had expected Gu Fei to speak so sincerely to them. Gu Fei had only been paid to record the show.
Actually, whether they won or not had nothing to do with Gu Fei, nor would it affect him in any way.
However, Gu Fei was genuinely thinking about them.
Everyone looked at Gu Fei gratefully.
Especially those from Qingchen and Yon¡¯s team, they could clearly feel that the atmosphere in this team was very different from their original team.
Qingchen and Yon didn¡¯t really care about their original teams.
It was up to them to decide which show they wanted topete for.
As a result, the rtionship between the members of their teams were average, and there was even some unhappiness.
On camera, Qingchen and Yon would be very considerate of their members and help them in every way possible.
Even though Yon¡¯s acting guidance was often not very suitable for them, and they felt that Yon¡¯s performance was not even as good as theirs, they did not say anything. At least Yon had already guided them.
It was the same with Qingchen..
Chapter 666 - 666: A Petty Man
Chapter 666: A Petty Man
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
However, Yon and Qingchen would not show their faces outside the camera and would let them rehearse on their own.
Moreover, when they were assigning the shows, Qingchen and Yon didn¡¯t care how they should choose in order to win. They just let them choose ording to their own preferences.
But in Gu Fei¡¯s group, he did want them to win. Everything could wait until they won, as winning would give them more options.
It was really too different.
The people from the other teams couldn¡¯t help but think.
Gu Fei¡¯s group quickly came to a decision.
On the other hand, Qingchen¡¯s side had a longer discussion. It seemed that they were very conflicted. Everyone had their own ideas.
It wasn¡¯t until Jinyuan reminded them that the ten minutes were up that Qingchen¡¯s team had no choice but to end the discussion.
¡°Teacher Gu Fei, please choose the first scene.¡± Jinyuan said.
The content of the performance this time includededy, scenes of the character¡¯s integrity and contradiction, and tragic scenes.
Gu Fei decisively gave up on the idea of theedy performance.
¡°I choose the second one.¡± Gu Fei replied, ¡°There Will Be a Tomorrow.¡±
This was the first scene they wanted.
As for who would act in the role, they would decideter.
¡°This scene is very suitable for the members of our team, and the tension in this part is very strong.¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°I believe that with the strength of our members, we¡¯ll definitely be able to put on a good show.¡±
Gu Fei¡¯s team members could not hide their excitement.
Gu Fei had chosen such a good scene for them, so they had to work hard!
¡°Teacher Guo, which one will your team choose?¡± Jinyuan asked.
Qingchen smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll choose ¡®We¡¯re Different.¡±¡®
The members of Gu Fei¡¯s party all had a subtle expression on their faces.
¡°We¡¯re Different¡± was one of the twoedies that Gu Fei¡¯s team had mentioned earlier.
¡°We need someone to act in thisedy too.¡± Gu Fei frowned.
¡°I¡¯ll take it on.¡± Jiang Xun said.
Everyone looked at her.
The conversation between Gu Fei and Jiang Xun earlier made everyone not want to choose theedies.
Choosing aedy was equivalent toparing who was worse, and then the rtively better person would win.
Even if they won, in the eyes of the audience, they would only be able to pick a general from the dwarves. There would not be any outstanding performance. Even if the audience remembered you, they would probably remember you in a
bad way.
Jiang Xun actually chose theedy?
Some people¡¯s expressions changed. Could it be that what Jiang Xun said just now was a lie?
In fact, Jiang Xun had deliberately made theedy sound so bad that no one dared to act in it, so that she could act in it herself?
Liu Xiuwei hammered his head slightly, his eyes darting around in his eye sockets as he constantly thought about it.
Perhaps Jiang Xun really had such thoughts.
Otherwise, why would she be so selfless?
Looking at Jiang Xun¡¯s usual style and methods since she debuted, she was not someone who would sacritice herselt tor others.
Moreover, if Jiang Xun had really sacrificed herself for others, how could she have reached this point?
Indeed, she had Mufeng as her backer now.
However, she did not have him from the beginning.
When she debuted, she hadn¡¯t gotten together with Mufeng yet.
She became famouspletely on her own.
This was enough to show how skilled she was.
Therefore, Jiang Xun would definitely not do such a thing for no reason.
Xiuwei¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Xun¡¯s face and he carefully observed it, wanting to see some clues from Jiang Xun¡¯s face.
However, he was disappointed. Jiang Xun¡¯s expression was calm and emotionless.
¡°You¡¯re acting?¡± Gu Fei was surprised. ¡°This is aedy, you¡¯ve never acted in one before.¡±
¡°Jiang Jiang, do you really want to act? It¡¯s very difficult to act in this,¡± Qiyao added.
Even though she had always been very confident in Jiang Xun, she was worried that Jiang Xun would be eliminated early because of heredy performance.
Jiang Xun smiled and said, ¡°Since I debuted, I¡¯ve acted as an assassin, an antisocial murderer, an ordinary person who works hard, and a brave female reporter. All of them are serious dramas. I¡¯ve nevere into contact withedy. I¡¯m quite curious.¡±
¡°You know, I try not to take on repetitive roles.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°It just so happens thatedy isn¡¯t a repeat of these things. I don¡¯t know if I can challenge it with my current level, but I want to give it a try.¡±
Gu Fei nodded. ¡°You can really give it a try.¡±
Gu Fei knew that Jiang Xun had nevere to this show to win.
She just wanted to take the opportunity to y more types of roles.
Thinking about this show, each scene was only 20 minutes long, and in every scene she could y a new character.
Jiang Xun was here to practice.
Moreover, winning or losing didn¡¯t matter to her.
Like Qiyao, she didn¡¯t need to worry about resources even if she lost, unlike the others, who came for fame.
Gu Fei nodded and was just about to agree when Xiuwei quickly interjected, ¡°I want to act too!¡±
Gu Fei looked at him in surprise. ¡°You want to act in it too?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that there¡¯s no advantage in acting in aedy? Because you¡¯re not good at it, it¡¯s difficult for you to bring out your acting skills throughedy. If you were to act in other shows, even if you lose in the end, you could still let the audience see your acting skills. Moreover, the final oue does not necessarily mean that your acting skills are inferior to the winner. It includes the subjective judgment of the judges and the audience. When the show is officially broadcast, there will be more viewers watching it through television stations and online tforms. They will have their own different judgments. By then, there will be a lot of viewers supporting the loser.¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t we agree not to pick theedies?¡± someone said.
It¡¯s rare that Jiang Xun is willing to choose theedy herself. Why didn¡¯t he agree to such a good thing, and instead take the initiative to jump out and act?
What was he thinking!
However, Xiuwei was certain that Jiang Xun was deliberately not letting them act so that she could act herself. He insisted, ¡°I do want to act. What Teacher Gu and Jiang Xun said just now makes sense. But after thinking about it, I still want to challenge myself.¡±
Gu Fei looked at Xiuwei for a while before suddenly smiling.
He saw through Xiuwei¡¯s thoughts.
Since Xiuwei was a petty man, although Jiang Xun wanted to help them advance, he thought that Jiang Xun was up to no good, so he might as well fulfill his wish.
Gu Fei looked at Jiang Xun and saw the mockery in her eyes.
It was obvious that she had seen through Xiuwei¡¯s thoughts.
¡°Then why don¡¯t we let Teacher Liu act in thisedy?¡± Gu Fei asked Jiang Xun.
¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give it to Teacher Liu.¡± Gu Fei made the decision in front of everyone, leaving Xiuwei no chance to go back on his words.
Xiuwei didn¡¯t understand.
He was dumbfounded as he looked back and forth between Jiang Xun and Gu Fei¡¯s faces.
Wasn¡¯t Jiang Xun agreeing too readily?
Was Jiang Xun doing this on purpose?
She had deliberately said that she wanted to act, so that people would suspect her, and then they would take the initiative to jump out and say that they wanted to act.o
Would Jiang Xun go with the flow and give thisedy to someone else?
Chapter 667 - 667: It’s Such A Coincidence That It Makes People Wonder
Chapter 667: It¡¯s Such A Coincidence That It Makes People Wonder
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Xiuwei couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Jiang Xun had no intention of acting in theedy from the beginning.
She was fishing!
She deliberately lured him out and made it seem like he had snatched the role from Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun once again disyed her noble character and integrity. She sacrificed the possibility of her advancement to protect the others so that the others would be grateful to her and remember her good deeds. At the same time, they would also despise the person who insisted on snatching theedy performance from Jiang Xun and wronged her. Coincidentally, that big bad person happened to be him.
Xiuwei thought gloomily.
He regretted it now. At this time, it was rted to whether he could advance or not. How could he care about his face?
Since this concerned his future, Xiuwei did not care about his reputation and said to Gu Fei and Jiang Xun, ¡°I thought about it. I don¡¯t have a good grasp ofedy. Since Jiang Xun wants to act, why don¡¯t we let her act?¡±
¡°Then, when I say yes, will you regret it again?¡± Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows and looked at him mockingly.
¡°No, I won¡¯t go back on my word,¡± Xiuwei quickly said.
¡°What is this!¡± Qiyao frowned and couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Teacher Liu, you¡¯re quite old. You¡¯re fickle with a twenty-year-old girl like Jiang Jiang, and you still want Jiang Jiang to give in to you? What right do you have!¡±
¡°I told you from the beginning that the winning rate ofedy performances isn¡¯t high.¡± Jiang Xun grabbed Qiyao¡¯s arm, telling her not to say anything and to leave it to her. ¡°Everyone agrees. However, the onlyedy will also need to be performed by someone from our side. Since I was the one who suggested that everyone not act in aedy, then I¡¯ll act in thisedy. I¡¯ll be responsible for winning or losing.¡±
¡°When you heard me say that I wanted to act in theedy, you thought that I was deliberately tricking you. I deliberately said thatedy was not good so that none of you would choose it, and then I would act in it. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Jiang Xun retracted her gaze from Xiuwei¡¯s face and nced at the others indifferently. ¡°Fellow teachers, did anyone think the same just now?¡±
¡°No, I definitely didn¡¯t!¡± Nainai shook her head. ¡°What you said makes sense. I believe you.¡±
Zeming and Xiangni also expressed that they believed Jiang Xun¡¯s words.
¡°I was just advising Teacher Liu not to act in aedy.¡± Li Ruijun said, ¡°I believe you too.¡±
The others also expressed their opinions.
Jiang Xun nodded. Regardless of whether what they said was true or not, at least their performance so far indicated that that was indeed the case.
Jiang Xun did not pursue this matter.
¡°Teacher Liu, you have such thoughts and suspect me, but I won¡¯t stoop to your level. But there¡¯s no reason for me to rush to help you when you suspect me.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°Moreover, since you¡¯re looking at me with such a petty view, if
I help you but not give you theedy role, you¡¯ll be even more convinced that I did it on purpose because I wanted the role for myself, so you¡¯ll want to get thisedy role even more.¡±
¡°Therefore, I might as well agree to help you outright. In the end, after I promised you, you will stille back to your senses and think that I was deliberately tricking you. You can show your noble character and get a good reputation, but you don¡¯t have to act in theedy, right?¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s lips curled up coldly.
Xiuwei didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to exin his thoughts so clearly.
How did Jiang Xun know what he was thinking?
Furthermore, what she said waspletely urate, exactly the same as what he thought!
The way Xiuwei looked at Jiang Xun changed.
His guess was right. Jiang Xun was not easy to deal with!
¡°That¡ that¡¯s not what I thought¡± Xiuwei straightened his back. The more guilty he was, the more he straightened his neck and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to act, then forget it. I¡¯ll act.¡±
¡°Teacher Liu, you have to make yourself clear.¡± Gu Fei said in a displeased tone, ¡°Why do you say it in a way as if Jiang Xun can forget it if she doesn¡¯t want to act? You were the one who took the scene from Jiang Xun, but now you don¡¯t want to act anymore. You think you¡¯ve been tricked by Jiang Xun and want to return the scene to her?¡±
¡°You make it sound like Jiang Xun is unwilling to act and has forced the role on you.¡± Gu Fei frowned.
Xiuwei was thest one to be chosen.
It seemed that neither he nor Qingchen was willing to choose Xiuwei.
However, his team had won thest match, and now they could have one more person as a reward. He really had no choice but to pick him.
It seemed that he and Qingchen were not wrong. Xiuwei was a person who could do evil things.
¡°Teacher Liu, our entire team doesn¡¯t revolve around you. It¡¯s not like you can act if you want to, and not act if you don¡¯t want to, and in the next second, snatch a role from someone else.¡± Qiyao rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man, yet you¡¯re so fickle. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡±
¡°Teacher Liu, it¡¯s indeed your fault.¡± Zeming said in a deep voice, ¡°Rui Jun also advised you just now. What did you say? You said that you wanted to act in aedy, and you had already thought about it. You thought about it and wanted to act, but not Jiang Xun had only given you this movie for less than three seconds, and you suddenly dodn¡¯t want to act? Your thoughts in these three seconds are even more thorough than before?¡±
¡°Teacher Liu, Jiang Xun is indeed thinking for us.¡± Xiangni said, ¡°You weren¡¯t in our team before, so you don¡¯t know. As long as you ask Jiang Xun, she will tell you the truth.¡±
¡°If you believe her, follow her. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just do the
opposite. There¡¯s no problem, ¡± Nainai said. ¡°But it¡¯s really inappropriate to be so capricious. This time, if Jiang Xun agrees to take theedy role back, you¡¯ll be thinking about it again. You¡¯ll think that Jiang Xun is tricking you and want her to give you theedy. Do you still want to act?¡± Xiuwei was especially embarrassed by everyone¡¯s words.
¡°Then I¡¯ll act!¡± Xiuwei said unhappily with a dark face.
This group of people had ganged up on him in order to curry favor with Jiang Xun!
Everyone looked at him and felt a little disappointed.
They had originally thought that the atmosphere in their team was especially good.
Everyone would work together and work hard to advance.
Although this oue was unlikely, they were all working hard in this direction.
In the end, Xiuwei¡¯s actions were really a bit disappointing.
Gu Fei and Qingchen continued on to choose their own performances.
After the final decision was made, they returned to their respective teams¡¯ preparation rooms to discuss who would y what role.
However, Xiuwei did not have to participate.
This was because he had already ¡°internally¡± decided on the part of theedy performance.
When everyone saw his sad face, they felt amused and relieved.
Let him find trouble!
One moment this, the next that!
If he didn¡¯t suspect Jiang Xun, he wouldn¡¯t have such a difficultedy role to perform now.
Meanwhile, Yon followed Qingchen¡¯s group to Qingchen¡¯s team¡¯s preparation room.
Jiang Xun still let everyone choose first, lest anyone else thought that her choice was good and came toin to her again.
However, other than Xiuwei, the others all selected their scenes after careful consideration.
They would alsomunicate with each other about who was more suitable for which show.
The atmosphere was extremely good.
This time, there were only nine people left in the party. Xiuwei did not participate, so the only ones who truly participated in the discussion were Gu Fei and the eight other team members.
Soon, they came to a conclusion.
Coincidentally, what Qiyao was going to perform was a scene from ¡°Path of Life¡± that Jiang Xun had acted in before.
Qiyao whispered to Jiang Xun, ¡°I¡¯ve watched ¡®Path of Life¡¯ several times, and I remember your performance too well. But I remember you said that it must be slightly different from the original actor¡¯s performance. It can¡¯t be exactly the same, or else it¡¯ll be a copy. The audience won¡¯t be able to tell the difference and won¡¯t vote for me.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±
¡°You still have to practice on your own.¡± Qiyao said, ¡°Even if your acting skills are good and you can pass after a few times, you still have to act with the other two groups. Otherwise, they will say that you are not cooperating.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go look for Director Guo. I¡¯ll ask him to give me special treatment.¡± Qiyao whispered.
Jiang Xun recalled that Qiyao had a good rtionship with Zilong and Haolun.
It seemed like they were friends of Qiyao¡¯s elders. In short, they were the kind of people who could be very close to the two directors in private.
It was indeed not a problem for Qiyao to ask Haolun for special treatment.
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s anything,e look for me.¡±
This time, Jiang Xun had gotten a period drama.
This movie even caused a frenzy when it was released, especially the Jinghong Dance, which stunned all the audience.
Even now, people were still talking about it.
The performance segment that Jiang Xun received happened to include this Jinghong Dance.
However, Qingchen¡¯s team had chosen this movie first, so Jiang Xun did not have the right to choose the role first.
She could only take the script to the practice room for now.
As soon as she entered, she saw that Xu Zhelin from Qingchen¡¯s team was already there.
Seeing Jiang Xun enter, Zhelin smiled and greeted Jiang Xun politely.
¡°By the way, do you know who our guest actor is?¡± Zhelin asked. It was a good opportunity to start a conversation, or the two of them would just sit there and not speak, making it rather awkward.
Jiang Xun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the door to the practice room opened.
Yon walked in confidently.
¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. I just met up with the seven guest actors and chatted,¡± Yon exined with a smile.
Jiang Xun did not expect Yon to be their guest actor.
This was really a narrow road for enemies.
¡°Jiang Xun, what a coincidence. We¡¯re actually acting in the same group again,¡± Yon said with a smile.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. It¡¯s such a coincidence that it makes people wonder.¡± Jiang Xun smiled faintly.
She did not believe in coincidences.
If Yon didn¡¯t actively find out which movie she was acting in and deliberately epted to be the guest actor in it, Jiang Xun would have given Yon 10,000 merit points.
Yon¡¯s smile froze. Could it be that Jiang Xun knew that she had deliberately found out which scene Jiang Xun was going to perform and hade over?
That was impossible!
Yon pondered. She had been very low-key when she went to ask around.
Jiang Xun had been in the midst of Gu Fei¡¯s team¡¯s preparation, so there was no way she would have known.
¡°Let¡¯s catch upter,¡± Yon said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s assign the roles first..¡±
Chapter 668 - 668: I Don’t Know How To Dance
Chapter 668: I Don¡¯t Know How To Dance
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Zhelin was a member of Qingchen¡¯s team, and this movie happened to belong to Qingchen¡¯s team as well.
Therefore, Zhelin got to pick the role first.
Actually, there was nothing really to choose from.
This scene happened to have two female characters and one male character.
Even if he didn¡¯t choose in advance, Zhelin¡¯s role was already confirmed.
The character that Zhelin got was Li Longji, the Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty.
The remaining two female characters were Concubine Mei and Yang Yuhuan.
This movie was originally about Longji and Yuhuan.
Since Yon was the guest actor, she naturally had to give up the main role.
However, Yon shook her head. ¡°Jiang Xun, why don¡¯t you challenge yourself to y Concubine Mei? At the beginning of the performance, Concubine Mei amazed everyone with a Jinghong Dance. This is a huge bonus for actors.¡±
Zhelin opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he did not make up his mind to say it.
He wanted to say that Concubine Mei was not the main character, and Yuhuan was the main character.
Although Concubine Mei had a lot of scenes in the movie, Yuhuan was definitely more eye-catching.
Since Yon was the guest actor, she should give the opportunity to perform to the contestants.
However, if Jiang Xun was eliminated because of her poor performance as Concubine Mei, it would be a good thing for him.
Furthermore, Zhelin didn¡¯t want to offend Yon so easily, so he didn¡¯t say the words that were on the tip of his tongue.
Jiang Xun lowered her eyes slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to dance. Teacher Su, I remember that you have been learning dance since you were young. You were admitted to the Film Academy and performed dance during your interview. Concubine Mei is more suitable for you.¡±
¡°But Concubine Mei¡¯s role is really outstanding. If you don¡¯t know how to dance, you can learn!¡± Yon smiled and said, ¡°You still have a week to prepare. It won¡¯t take much time to do a short dance. You just need to focus on practicing that part.¡±
¡°But isn¡¯t the main character of this movie Yang Yuhuan?¡± Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve read the script. Yang Yuhuan¡¯s explosive feeling in this part is also quite strong. Why don¡¯t you let me y Yang
Yuhuan?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not stopping you from acting.¡± Yon pursed her lips and said impatiently, ¡°I just think that Concubine Mei¡¯s character will leave a deep impression on the audience, especially with her Jinghong Dance.¡±
Yon said earnestly, ¡°Jiang Xun, I¡¯m thinking for you. I want you to shine on stage, so I want to let you y Concubine Mei.¡±
¡°But I want to y Yang Yuhuan.¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Teacher Su, as a guest actor, shouldn¡¯t you let the members choose their roles first? You would let the participating members y the roles that they liked and help the participating members as much as possible. It¡¯s not about forcing a role that the participating members are unwilling to y.¡±
As Jiang Xun unhurriedly rebuked Yon, she asked the system in her heart,
¡°System, does the dance skill include the Jinghong Dance?¡±
Jiang Xun had only unlocked the [Dance] skill page thest time shepleted the mission. She had not unlocked the dance skill book.
When she unlocked the [Dance] page, she only skimmed through it briefly and did not bother to look at it carefully.
To unlock the dance skill book, she needed arge amount of merit points.
Jiang Xun still wanted to umte merit points.
Previously, she hadn¡¯t had any use for dancing, so Jiang Xun didn¡¯t n to use merit points to buy dance skill books.
She nned toplete the mission first.
Who would have thought that Yon woulde looking for trouble and insist on her performing the Jinghong Dance?
Jiang Xun really didn¡¯t know how to dance. If she insisted, she could act as Yuhuan.
However, Jiang Xun had a new idea. She wanted to see if the Jinghong Dance was in the dance skill book. She could totally learn it.
On the surface, she was not satisfied with the role of Concubine Mei that Yon had arranged for her, and she was dissing her to her heart¡¯s content.
She would make Yon think that she reallv didn¡¯t know how to dance, and
then she would act as Concubine Mei.
She would be thrilled when she sees Yon¡¯s expression when she performed the Jinghong Dance.
As expected, Yon was not happy. She felt a little guilty and became even more fierce. ¡°Jiang Xun, I am helping you out of kindness and I want to make you more outstanding. You don¡¯t appreciate it and me me?¡±
¡°In this movie, Concubine Mei and Yang Yuhuan have simr scenes.¡± Yon said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not about who has more scenes.¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t know how to dance. If I spend a lot of time practicing dancing, doesn¡¯t that mean I won¡¯t have enough time to practice acting?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
Yon thought to herself, Isn¡¯t that what I meant?
I knew you couldn¡¯t dance, so I let you y Concubine Mei.
If you want to dance the Jinghong Dance well, you will need to spend a lot of time.
It was best if she spent all her time practicing dancing and not have time to practice acting.
When that time came, she would not be able to dance well or act well.
The reputation that she had umted previously would copse in the next episode.
Yon had gone to investigate and confirmed that Jiang Xun had never learned dancing before.
The Jinghong Dance had already been lost.
The ones that were passed down now were all adapted byter generations based on some historical records,bined with various relevant murals and cultural relics.
But even so, it was still extremely difficult to perform.
Without a solid foundation in dance, one could not dance well at all, let alone someone like Jiang Xun who had never even learned dance before.
If she danced, she would definitely look like a fool.
Even for professional dancers, it was not easy to dance beautifully.
When Jiang Xun went on stage to perform, whether it was dancing or acting, she would not perform well.
It would be strange if she could advance. The audience would not buy how much time she had spent practicing dancing.
They would only think that she was not dedicated enough and not professional enough if she could not even practice this short dance.
Yon almost burst outughing when she thought of this.
However, a smile shed across her eyes, and she tried her best to hold back herughter. How could she hide it from Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes?
¡°Host, there is. Moreover, the Jinghong Dance in the dance skill book is the original version.¡±
Jiang Xun was stunned for a moment. ¡°Huh? The original?¡±
The system said, ¡°The Jinghong Dance that is performed in this world is created by theter generations based on historical records and some unearthed cultural relics and murals. It is not the original version, which has long been lost. I just pulled up the current video of the Jinghong Dance. Compared to the original version, the current Jinghong Dance is really¡ unsightly.¡±
Jiang Xun said, ¡°The current one looks quite nice. Isn¡¯t it too much to say it¡¯s
¡®unsightly?¡±¡®
The system said, ¡°You should unlock the Jinghong Dance part of the dance skill book. When you see the original version, you¡¯ll know how big the difference is. The original version of Jinghong is more difficult for people to dance now, but top-notch dancers could still replicate it, only a very top-notch dancer. The original version of the Jinghong Dance not only requires a very good foundation in dancing, but it also requires a very high level of strength..¡±
Chapter 669 - 669: What Was She Planning?
Chapter 669: What Was She nning?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Host, although you don¡¯t know how to dance, your strength is definitely passable.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Although this sounded like apliment, it didn¡¯t feel right.
Jiang Xun was relieved to know that the dance skill book had the original version of the Jinghong Dance.
On the other hand, Yon did not give up. ¡°Jiang Xun, I¡¯m a guest actor and also a guest from the appreciation group. I won¡¯t harm you.¡±
ording to the program¡¯s rules, Yon had already stepped down from her position as the team leader, and the original members of her team had already joined Gu Fei¡¯s and Qingchen¡¯s teams. Even if Yon were to join the guest appreciation group for the voting, there would not be any unfairness in favoring any of the members, so there was nothing wrong with arranging for her to join the guest appreciation group.
Otherwise, why would he pay Yon for nothing after inviting her for so many episodes?
Of course, this was only the production team¡¯s exnation to the audience.
But in reality, Guixin was well aware of Yon¡¯s dissatisfaction with Jiang Xun.
If Yon were to enter the guest appreciation group¡
She might be able to score the other groups fairly, but she definitely couldn¡¯t do the same for Jiang Xun.
What the production team wanted to see was such an obvious conflict.
It would be best if Jiang Xun and Yon could start a fight on the spot.
Previously, the production team wanted some action from Jiang Xun, and they got it.
Unfortunately, Jiang Xun was tearing apart the production team.
Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it.
The production team cried when they thought about it.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± Yon was afraid that Jiang Xun would disagree. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll be wasting not only your own time, but also the time of the actors in the same group. You¡¯re not the only one filming this scene. If you are the only one filming, it won¡¯t matter how much time you spend stalling. But now, there¡¯s also Xu Zhelin. He needs this opportunity more than you do.¡± Zhelin was speechless.
He did not.
He didn¡¯t expect Yon to drag him out as well.
What did this have to do with him!
Behind Yon, Zhelin hurriedly shook his head at Jiang Xun.
It meant that he did not think so.
Although he didn¡¯t want to offend Yon, he didn¡¯t dare to offend Jiang Xun either!
Speaking of which, Jiang Xun seemed to be even more terrifying than Yon.
¡°If you hadn¡¯t insisted on letting me y a role that I didn¡¯t want to y, I wouldn¡¯t have been unable to decide until now. If you had directly agreed to let me act as Yang Yuhuan, there wouldn¡¯t have been these things, and it wouldn¡¯t have dyed other people¡¯s time,¡± Jiang Xun said coldly.
Yon opened her mouth and was about to retort when Jiang Xun spoke again,
¡°Blit forget it- Since 1/011 insist on me acting. I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Yon was speechless.
Since you¡¯ve decided to act, why are you saying so much?
Just now, Jiang Xun had been willing to act, and Yon had tried her best to get Jiang Xun to act.
But now that Jiang Xun had finally agreed, Yon suddenly felt a little uneasy.
Why did Jiang Xun suddenly change her mind and want to act?
Yon furrowed her brows as she pondered.
Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t someone who would easilypromise.
No one could force her to do something that she really did not want to do.
Would Jiang Xun really agree to y Concubine Mei just because of her words?
Moreover, didn¡¯t Jiang Xun not know how to dance?
Yon couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Xun. Did she really not?
In fact, an expert could tell if she had dancing skills or not.
People who danced had different postures.
The posture here did not mean how good looking the posture was.
Instead, it was because of dance practice that the dancer revealed some postures rted to dance.
It was just like a martial artist who had a strong and powerful feeling, standing like a pine tree and sitting like a bell.
Yon could tell that Jiang Xun worked out and practiced martial arts.
Putting aside the fact that she had personally seen Jiang Xun fight, just by looking at Jiang Xun¡¯s bearing, it was obvious that she had trained. However, Yon could tell that Jiang Xun had never learned dancing before.
Yes, it was obvious that she had never learned it.
So why did Jiang Xun agree to y Concubine Mei?
What was she nning?
Yon couldn¡¯t make up her mind and even wanted Jiang Xun to y Yuhuan.
However, she wondered if this was Jiang Xun¡¯s strategy.
She would deliberately agree to y Concubine Mei to make her doubt and hesitate.
This was because Jiang Xun knew that she had some understanding of her. She knew that Jiang Xun was not someone who was easy to talk to.
Therefore, if Jiang Xun had agreed so readily, she would definitely have doubts.
As long as she went back on her word and returned the role to Jiang Xun, Jiang Xun would win.
However, Yon wasn¡¯t sure.
Was that really what Jiang Xun was thinking?
It was to make her suspicious so that Jiang Xun could get back the role of
Yuhuan.
Or was Jiang Xun interested in Concubine Mei from the start?
However, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know how to dance, so it was certain that she didn¡¯t have any dance skills.
Even if Jiang Xun could do all kinds of splits because of her martial arts, her movements were definitely stiff and not gentle for dancing.
Yon calmed herself down and told herself that she could not let Jiang Xun affect her judgment. She did not want to be confused by Jiang Xun¡¯s actions.
She insisted on her initial analysis. Since Jiang Xun was so resistant to ying Concubine Mei, she must have wanted to y Yuhuan.
Just the dance segment alone was enough to eliminate Jiang Xun.
Yon took a deep breath and decided to stick to her initial n.
¡°Alright, now that the roles have been assigned, let¡¯s start to go through the scenes first.¡± Yon said, ¡°You can skip the part with the Jinghong Dance first. Jiang Xun, you should hurry up and learn it well. Since the entire scene is only 20 minutes long, the duration of the Jinghong Dance won¡¯t be so long. You don¡¯t have to dance the entire scene. It¡¯s not difficult to just dance a short part.¡±
When Yon was rehearsing her scenes, she was thinking about how to cut Jiang Xun¡¯s scenes.
¡°Jiang Xun, I don¡¯t think we can act like this here.¡± Yon said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your Concubine Mei too arrogant? Although she was previously a favored concubine, she had now beenpletely reced by Yang Yuhuan. Li Longji hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time. Now that he finally came to see her, could she still throw a tantrum like a favored concubine? You should be more gentle.¡±
Jiang Xun said with a half-smile, f¡±When Yang Yuhuan was favored, Concubine Mei was able to curse Yang Yuhuan wantonly. She even wrote a long satirical poem to satirize Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan. Why do you think that such a woman with integrity would be gentle just because Li Longji changed his mind a little? There are very few records of Concubine Mei in history, but there is a saying, ¡®Concubine Mei likes plum blossoms, and her integrity is like that of a plum flower.¡¯ How can a woman who has received such an evaluation bend her spine and lose her backbone?¡±
¡°During the mutiny, Li Longji fled with Yang Yuhuan, not Concubine Mei. After the incident at Mawei Slope, Li Longji ordered Yang Yuhuan to die. When he returned to the pce, he learned that Concubine Mei hadmitted suicide because she did not want to be humiliated,¡± Jiang Xun said lightly..
Chapter 670 - 670: Thank You For Your Advice, But I Won’t Listen
Chapter 670: Thank You For Your Advice, But I Won¡¯t Listen
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°There are very few records of her in history, so it¡¯s difficult to say for sure what kind of person she was. However, judging from the articles I¡¯ve read, I¡¯m inclined to believe that she¡¯s a person who understands righteousness, but at the same time, she¡¯s very stubborn and has her own opinions.¡±
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t say anything else after she finished speaking. However, Yon felt that Jiang Xun was mocking her for being uneducated.
Zhelin was speechless.
To be honest,pared to Jiang Xun, he also felt that Yon was rather uncultured.
¡°Jiang Xun, I¡¯m trying to correct you out of goodwill. If you don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t me me if you lose.¡± Yon snapped.
¡°Thank you for your advice, but I won¡¯t listen,¡± Jiang Xun said indifferently.
Yon:
Zhelin:
You¡¯re so straightforward and self-righteous!
Yon must be furious!
Zhelin stole a nce at Yon.
As expected, Yon¡¯s face was contorted in anger.
He didn¡¯t want to do it either, but he couldn¡¯t help it!
Yon was too much. She clearly couldn¡¯t win against Jiang Xun, so why did she keep provoking her?
After provoking Jiang Xun, the one who would lose face in the end would still be her. Couldn¡¯t Yon learn her lesson?
Jiang Xun hadn¡¯t finished. She said, ¡°Teacher Su, we auditioned for the same role twice, but you lost to me both times. This means that my understanding and judgment of the character is definitely better than yours. Therefore, you should seize the time to properly understand the role of Yang Yuhuan. You don¡¯t have worry about me.¡±
Zhelin was speechless.
Good heavens, could you really say this in person?
Yon¡¯s face twisted in anger.
She stood up and was about to speak.
The door was pushed open.
Gu Fei walked in.
Yon had no choice but to put away her angry expression and said with a smile, ¡°Teacher Gu, are you here to take a look?¡±
¡°Yes, I am!¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°The other teams have their guest actors to help out. The guest actors that came this time are all experienced and capable senior actors. The three of you are very young. I was a little worried, so I came over to take a look.¡±
In reality, Gu Fei was worried that Yon would deliberately pick a fight with Jiang Xun, and since Yon was a guest actor, it would not be convenient for Jiang Xun to directly oppose Yon¡¯s suggestions.
Zhelin did not know what Gu Fei was thinking, but if he did, he would definitely tell him that he was worrying too much.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t care about Yon at all.
He even suspected that even if Yon was a judge, Jiang Xun would still retort without hesitation.
Yon was unhappy when she heard Gu Fei¡¯s words.
What was going on?
Did he think that her acting skills were not good?
Was she not qualified to guide Jiang Xun and Zhelin?
After all, she was the former captain of the team and was now a guest judge.
Moreover, she had been in the industry for so long. With her representative works here, it was enough to direct Jiang Xun and Zhelin, two neers!
However, Yon did not dare to say anything even if she was unhappy with Gu Fei.
¡°Teacher Gu is here to guide us?¡± Zhelin asked hurriedly.
¡°Not really. Let¡¯s discuss it with each other.¡± Gu Fei chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t really say that I¡¯m can guide Jiang Xun.¡±
In other words, he could still guide Zhelin and Yon.
Yon was speechless.
She didn¡¯t need any guidance!
Zhelin was extremely happy.
He really didn¡¯t want to see Yon picking on Jiang Xun whenever she had the chance, and even saying some very unhelpful words.
The argument between the two of them would take up a lot of time.
Zhelin had just been secretly thinking about how unlucky he was to have Yon as their group¡¯s guest actor.
If it was another guest actor, they definitely wouldn¡¯t pick a fight with Jiang Xun for no reason.
Jiang Xun¡¯s understanding of the character was really good.
Now that Gu Fei was here, Yon could not say any of the unreasonable things that she had said.
¡°What were you discussing just now?¡± Gu Fei asked.
¡°Noth¡¡± Yon wanted to say that it was nothing.
Zhelin quickly said, ¡°Just now, Teacher Su and Teacher Jiang had a disagreement in their understanding of Concubine Mei¡¯s role. Teacher Jiang has her own understanding, but Teacher Su suggested another kind of understanding.¡±
¡°Concubine Mei?¡± Gu Fei asked in surprise, ¡°Jiang Jiang, you¡¯re ying Concubine Mei? Do you know how to dance?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Jiang Xun shook her head.
¡°I just want to challenge different types of characters. I don¡¯t want to challenge myself with something I don¡¯t know,¡± Jiang Xun smiled and said. ¡°But Teacher Su insisted that I y Concubine Mei. No matter what I say, I can¡¯t y Yang
Yuhuan. ¡±
¡°How can this be?¡± Gu Fei frowned and said, ¡°Little Su, you¡¯re the guest actor, so you should prioritize the contestants and let them choose their own roles. How can you force someone to ept a role that they don¡¯t want to y?¡± Yon was speechless.
Yon exined with a stiff expression, ¡°I just think that Concubine Mei¡¯s character is more stunning, especially the opening dance. It can leave a rather deep impression on the audience. This will be very beneficial to Jiang Xun.¡±
¡°It¡¯s amazing, but what¡¯s the use if Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t know how to dance? At that time, she wouldn¡¯t be able to show any surprise. This is unfair to Jiang Xun. She¡¯s obviously very good at acting, but she¡¯s being held back by the dance. Is this appropriate?¡± Gu Fei panicked.
He knew that Yon was looking for trouble.
But what was going on with Jiang Xun?
Wasn¡¯t she usually quite tough?
Why did shepromise so easily this time?
Gu Fei gave Jiang Xun a strange look.
Yon¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°But we¡¯ve already started rehearsing, and Jiang Xun has already agreed to y Concubine Mei. There¡¯s no way we can swap roles, right?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you just start rehearsing?¡± Gu Fei said. He had hurried over and it had not even started for long. ¡°It¡¯s the same if you switch back now. Little Su, I remember that you learned dance before. Isn¡¯t it perfect for you to y
Concubine Mei?¡±
Zhelin heaved a sigh of relief.
It seemed like Yon was still very afraid of Gu Fei, and did not dare to contradict him.
With Gu Fei keeping watch, Yon could finally calm down a little.
Yon was reluctant.
She had originally suspected that Jiang Xun deliberately decided to yed the role of Concubine Mei, but now it seemed that Jiang Xun had indeed been unwilling to y the role.
Since that was the case, she did not want Jiang Xun to y the role of Yuhuan no matter what.
¡°There¡¯s no need to change,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Gu Fei and the others looked at Jiang Xun in surprise.
Zhelin had seen how much Jiang Xun had refused to act as Concubine Mei in the beginning.
¡°Although the Jinghong Dance is more difficult, I can ovee it,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I¡¯ve already understood Concubine Mei¡¯s character once. If it¡¯s suddenly changed to Yang Yuhuan, I¡¯ll need to leave Concubine Mei¡¯s character and re-enter Yang Yuhuan¡¯s character. However, I¡¯m not sure if I can understand Yang Yuhuan¡¯s character well..¡±
Chapter 671 - 671: New Mission
Chapter 671: New Mission
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Concubine Mei¡¯s character is the opposite of Yang Yuhuan. In my understanding of Concubine Mei¡¯s character, I already hate Yang Yuhuan a little. If I suddenly y Yang Yuhuan now, I might instinctively reject the role of Yang Yuhuan. It will be very difficult to really understand this role and perform well. If I had been thinking about the role of Yang Yuhuan from the beginning, then I would definitely have no problem now.¡±
Gu Fei thought for a moment, and that was indeed a possibility.
¡°Alright then.¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°Then you can continue to act as Concubine Mei. Which is the part where you perform the Jinghong Dance, why don¡¯t you just remove it?¡±
¡°No need, I can train well.¡± Jiang Xun said.
Gu Fei thought to himself that Jiang Xun had to be strong, and since she had already epted the challenge, she had to do a good job.
Since Jiang Xun had said so, Gu Fei did not say anything else.
Then, he brought up the issue of Concubine Mei¡¯s personality that Jiang Xun and Yon had just argued about.
¡°I have the same thoughts as Jiang Xun,¡± Gu Fei said after listening to the story.
¡°Concubine Mei should not be weak and mild. Let¡¯s do it ording to Jiang Xun¡¯s understanding. When ites to acting, one has to have their own understanding so that it would be easier to perform. If you blindly listen to others¡¯ understanding, the content of the performance will not be so good.¡± Yon was speechless.
She could tell that with Gu Fei around, her suggestion would not be adopted.
Gu Fei would definitely stand on Jiang Xun¡¯s side.
She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve her goal of finding trouble with Jiang Xun.
With Gu Fei around, the rest of the rehearsal went smoothly.
Yon didn¡¯t have so many opinions.
Zhelin heaved a sigh of relief.
After the day¡¯s recording ended, Jiang Xun rushed back to the capital on the same day.
On the ne back, Jiang Xun checked her current merit points.
Adding on the merit points that she earned from the production team previously contacting her with the ount ¡°Jiang Xun Anti,¡± and those earned by criticizing herself, she now had a total of 332492 merit points. Jiang Xun found the ssical dance category in the dance skill book.
The ssification skill required 5000 merit points to unlock.
Jiang Xun clicked on the unlock button, and the system deducted 5000 merit points from her merit value panel.
Under the ssical dance category, there were many kinds of dances, all of which were famous in Chinese history.
Jiang Xun found the Jinghong Dance among them, but it also required 5000 merit points to unlock.
These were merit points that she had no choice but to spend. Jiang Xun endured the pain and spent another 5000 merit points to unlock the Jinghong Dance skill.
After unlocking it, Jiang Xun suddenly remembered that her next high-level mission was likely to unlock all the dance skill books.
Jiang Xun still had more than 320,000 merit points.
She thought for a moment and decided to take out 100,000 merit points to unlock the next high-level mission.
At the very least, she had to see what the new high-level mission required her to do so that she could have a clear goal.
Hence, Jiang Xun opened the mission panel again.
Two high-level missions had already lit up in front of her.
On the right side of the second high-level mission was a gray high-level mission with a lock hanging on it.
Jiang Xun tapped on the gray high-level mission, and the system popped up a message.
[Do you wish to spend 100,000 merit points to unlock the high-level mission?]
Jiang Xun skillfully chose [Yes].
The high-level mission icon lit up.
[Advanced Mission: Unlock all the skills under [Dance]. Mission Reward:
Increase lifespan by 10 years, stabilize soul for 5 years.]
Jiang Xun thought to herself that she already had 79 years of lifespan. With another ten years, she would have 89 years.
She wondered how much the system reward could give her. She couldn¡¯t possibly be immortal.
The system replied, ¡°The lifespan of the mission reward can be increased to a
maximum of 99 years.¡±
¡°What do you mean? In other words, it¡¯s already been stipted that I can only live to 99 years old? Can¡¯t I be a hundred-year-old? There are people who can live to be more than a hundred years old on the news. Why aren¡¯t you giving me a chance?¡±
The system was afraid that Jiang Xun would be unhappy likest time, and it was trembling. It quickly exined, ¡°Host, listen to me!¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
You don¡¯t have to be so agitated.
¡°Take your time to exin. I¡¯ll be listening.¡±
The system¡¯s tone was filled with unconceble nervousness and anxiety. ¡°It¡¯s like this. ording to the ancient calction of China, nine is the extreme, and the moon is full. Therefore, the reward given by the system was only up to 99 years old. However, this does not mean that you can only live to 99 years old. Instead, after 99 years old, you need to rely on your daily health and take care of your body to prolong your life, just like a normal person.¡±
The system added, ¡°Moreover, although there are many hundred-year-old stars, there are still some who are not born yet. However, there are also many people who do not live to be 99 years old. As for you, it¡¯s different as long as you don¡¯t have any non-pathological idents, such as a car ident, being murdered, etc. The system can guarantee that you will live to 99 years old in good health.¡±
The system hated itself for not having a physical appearance.
Otherwise, it would definitely wink at Jiang Xun and let her know how sincere it was.
¡°In that case, it¡¯s indeed not bad.¡±
The system heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°As long as the host is happy.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°Hehe! If you can unlock all the skills in the dance skill book for me without spending merit points, I¡¯ll be very happy.¡±
The system was speechless.
He was ying dead.
Your system has gone offline.
Jiang Xun returned to the [Dance] skill page.
She clicked on all of them to see how many merit points she needed to unlock all the small skills under the [Dance] skill.
However, when she looked at it, it actually cost 450,000 merit points.
Jiang Xun took a deep breath and exhaled.
She took another breath and exhaled.
After doing this a few times, Jiang Xun finally calmed down.
The system was so scared that it did not dare to speak.
Actually, what it wanted to say was that Jiang Xun already had more than 320,000 merit points. She was not far from 450,000 merit points and would be able to umte it very soon.
To be honest, 450,000 merit points was nothing to Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun was currently earning merit points in the tens of thousands.
However, the system did not dare to say it out loud.
It didn¡¯t dare to provoke this host.
Jiang Xun was not in a hurry to unlock all the dance skills.
First, she went to look at the Jinghong Dance skill that she had just unlocked.
Dancing skills were different from acting skills.
Acting skills were infused into her consciousness through theory and images.
However, the Jinghong Dance was all about movements.
It included aplete set of performances, as well as the separation of each movement.
The position, the extent, and the amount of strength needed for each movement were allpletely separated for Jiang Xun to see.
It could be said that it was even more meticulous than the best dance teacher in the world.
Jiang Xun heaved a sigh of relief. She hadn¡¯t expected dance skills to be like this.
She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it.
But looking at it this way, it was not bad.
Because these movements were deeply engraved in her consciousness, she didn¡¯t need to specially learn them and naturally knew what to do..
Chapter 672 - 672: Wipe Your Saliva! Don’t You Think It’s Embarrassing?
Chapter 672: Wipe Your Saliva! Don¡¯t You Think It¡¯s Embarrassing?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
All Jiang Xun needed to do was to carry out these actions properly.
Hence, Jiang Xun returned to the capital and rented a dance studio.
Other than attending sses, she would go to the dance studio to practice.
Wednesday was the time for Chengye Group and the Gu Corporation to bid.
Other than the two of them, there were naturally otherpanies.
Thesepanies all arrived at the scene at the agreed time in the morning.
This was Jixuan¡¯s first time participating in such an important bidding.
A business that could make both Chengye Group and the Gu Corporation participate in the bidding was naturally not a small matter.
Therefore, Jiang Xun apanied Jixuan over.
Jiang Xun refused to admit that she wanted to see Xiaoze¡¯s reaction after the results were out.
Jixuan was a little nervous, excited, and conflicted. ¡°Sister, do you think my¡
will my sister tell Gu Xiaoze the price?¡±
Jiang Xun nced at him. ¡®You¡¯ll know when you see the resultster. Why are you still asking me? I think you have a conclusion in your heart.¡±
Jixuan was speechless.
Jixuan exhaled. ¡°When she didn¡¯t want me to tell the Gu family about this, I already expected it. She wanted to tell Gu Xiaoze the price. But why didn¡¯t she think about it? We could have guessed that she had seen the price. How would we let her tell Gu Xiaoze?¡±
Jiang Xun looked at him speechlessly. ¡°If Jiang Yuexi was so smart, would she be helping the Gu family?¡±
Jiang Xun rolled her eyes. She knew that Jixuan had suffered a huge blow, so she had been enduring Jixuan¡¯sints.
Jixuan had beenining for a long time.
When the two of them reached the door, they saw Xiaoze and Qinghui walking over.
Qinghui and Xiaoze were a little surprised to see Jixuan and Jiang Xun.
Jixuan¡¯s rtionship with Jiang Xun was really good. He even brought Jiang Xun along to such an asion.
However, because of Jiang Xun, the Gu Corporation had once suffered a huge loss.
Qinghui never saw Jiang Xun again.
This was the first time they had met Jiang Xun face to face after the Gu Corporation had suffered a huge loss.
When Qinghui thought of the money he had lost because of Jiang Xun, he felt terrible.
His face instantly fell.
Xiaoze didn¡¯t think about the losses he had suffered in the past.
He had not seen Jiang Xun for a long time. When he saw her again, he was stunned.
Did Jiang Xun be even more beautiful?
Xiaoze looked on, unable to retract his gaze.
Jixuan frowned unhappily and coughed hard.
Yuexi should really see how Xiaoze drooled at Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun rolled her eyes at Xiaoze.
This man was really disgusting.
Xiaoze¡¯s throat moved.
The way Jiang Xun rolled her eyes at him actually moved him so much.
She rolled her eyes. Why was it so flirtatious?
Xiaoze stared at Jiang Xun and inevitably thought of Mufeng.
No wonder Mufeng liked it.
¡°Gu Xiaoze!¡± Jixuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stood in front of Jiang Xun.
With a dark face, he said, ¡°Wipe your saliva! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡±
Xiaoze quickly came back to his senses and subconsciously raised his hand, looking like he really wanted to wipe his saliva.
However, before his hand touched his chin, he suddenly reacted.
Although he saw that Jiang Xun was pretty, he did not drool here!
Xiaoze red fiercely at Jixuan.
This thing only knows how to show off and has no intelligence!
Qinghui looked at Xiaoze reproachfully.
What a disgrace!
Of all people, he had to drool at Jiang Nun!
Useless thing!
Have you forgotten how the Gu Corporation was set up by Jiang Xun?
And she had set them up twice!
There was no such way to take advantage of them, let alone directly trap them to death!
As a result, the brand of Gushi had yet to recover its reputation, and its sales had dropped a lotpared to before.
Gushi had also looked for popr celebrities to endorse, hoping to of popr celebrities to increase the sales of their brand.
Who knew that the popr celebrity studio would work together with the fans.
The big fans had connections with the studio and knew a lot about their celebrities¡¯ uing work arrangements.
This way, it would be convenient to contact fans in time to cooperate with the promotion.
However, this way, the fans would know in advance that their celebrity was going to endorse the Gushi brand.
The reaction of the fans was huge. Arge number of fans had previously boycotted Gushi and no longer bought it.
Now that they knew that their celebrity was going to be the spokesperson, the fans went to the studio and the celebrity¡¯s Weibo to object.
Due to the strong opposition from the fans, even the studio did not expect that not many fans would agree. Therefore, they could only tell the Gu Corporation that they would work together again in the future.
They didn¡¯t want to ruin their reputation because of this endorsement and lose even more.
However, this was a popr celebrity who didn¡¯t have to worry about endorsements.
There were also some that had just been developed. They had a lot of traffic for a while, but there was no guarantee that they would still have such good momentum in the future. When they saw an endorsement offer, they thought that they could earn as much as they could, so they agreed.
In the end, their reputation waspletely ruined because of the Gushi endorsement.
It was useless even if the fans tried their best to support them.
They was even ridiculed by the entire inte because of their endorsement of Gushi.
As a result, other celebrities refused Gushi because they cherished their feathers and did not have to ruin their other businesses because of this brand.
Gushi could only find some celebrities who did not have much business. It was not easy to find a small celebrity who was not picky at all. However, the endorsement of a small celebrity was not of much use.
Gushi decided not to hire a spokesperson.
The other brand, C.U, which had been acquired by the Gu Corporation, had fallen from its original light luxury brand to its current position, but not many people were interested in it.
They had also removed their shelves from many high-end shopping malls and could only enter mid-to-high-end shopping malls.
The sales volume was also not as good as before.
Just these two alone were enough to create a feud between Qinghui and Jiang
Xun.
Qinghui¡¯s disdainful gaze moved away from Xiaoze¡¯s face before he looked at Jixuan again. A smile hung on his face, and he smiled like an elder who had a good rtionship with Jixuan. He said lovingly, ¡°Why are only you siblings here today? Is your father still not well?¡±
¡°My father is recuperating, so he won¡¯t being today,¡± Jixuan said coldly.
¡°I heard that he¡¯s recovering very well and can often go to thepany to take a look.¡± Qinghui put on an act and said, ¡°I thought I could see your father today. I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡±
¡°You should have heard long ago that I¡¯ve been in charge of everything in thepany recently, so it¡¯s normal for my father not toe today.¡± Jixuan said lightly, ¡°If you really want to, you can go to the hospital to apany him.¡¯
Qinghui was speechless.
Xiaoze was speechless.
Why did Jixuan¡¯s words sound so awkward?
Go to the hospital to apany Chengye?
How?
With broken arms and legs, sitting in a wheelchair?
Chapter 673 - 673: I Just Need To Block The Door And You Won’t Be Able To Enter
Chapter 673: I Just Need To Block The Door And You Won¡¯t Be Able To Enter
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Qinghui did not expect that Jixuan, who used to look honest and even a little blind, who did not know how to hide his straightforwardness, who only had a reckless spirit but did not know how to use his brain, would now speak in such a roundabout and disgusting way!
However, although it was disgusting, no one could refute it.
Because no matter how they refuted, it was wrong!
After refuting it, they would innocently expressed that they did not mean it at all !
Before Chengye was injured in the car ident, Jixuan did not even have this skill.
What had Jixuan experienced in such a short period of time?
Thinking about it carefully, Chengye and Nianzhen were not this type of people.
Nianzhen had some tricks up her sleeve.
However, she was far from being capable of such a disgusting technique.
Chengye, on the other hand, was even more so. Like him, he was a sessful person and had always been used to being high and mighty. There was no need for him to resort to such disgusting methods.
As for Yuexi, she was an idiot.
Even ten of Yuexi couldn¡¯t think of such a line.
Qinghui could not help but look at Jiang Xun.
It was very much like Jiang Xun¡¯s style.
Was Jixuan¡¯s rtionship with Jiang Xun that close?
He even learned Jiang Xun¡¯s style.
If they didn¡¯t spend time together, he wouldn¡¯t have learned this.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun toe.¡± Qinghui said sarcastically, ¡°I heard that Jiang Xun isn¡¯t interested in Chengye Group¡¯s matters, and she never asks or cares about Chengye Group¡¯s matters. Why is she here today?¡± ¡°Why do you talk so much nonsense!¡± Jiang Xun frowned and retorted.
Xiaoze was speechless.
Jixuan was speechless.
He had always known that Jiang Xun was stubborn, but he did not expect her to be so stubborn. She would rebuke him without hesitation. She was so direct!
However, it really was something.
Qinghui¡¯s entire body stiffened from Jiang Xun¡¯s rebuke. He was so shocked that he could not react for a long time. His mind went nk for a moment.
Qinghui¡¯s face was filled with shock and disbelief. His eyes widened like copper bells as he looked at Jiang Xun.
¡°What did you say?¡± Qinghui asked in shock.
Jiang Xun pursed her lips and said impatiently, ¡°I said, why do you talk so much nonsense? Aren¡¯t you here to bid? If you want to bid, then so be it.
There¡¯s no need to ask why Jiang Chengye wasn¡¯t here, and why I am here with Jiang Jixuan. What does it have to do with you?¡±
¡°What can you do with the answers?¡± Jiang Xun sneered. ¡°Are you trying to get something out of this? Or are you trying to find something to talk about? I¡¯m inclined to think that you¡¯re just trying to make conversation and provoke Jiang Jixuan while mocking Jiang Chengye.¡±
Jiang Xun pursed her lips. ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that.¡±
Jiang Xun looked at Qinghui and Xiaoze with disdain. ¡°With the current situation between you and your father, no wonder the Gu Corporation is still so lousy even though you used dirty methods to snatch Chengye Group¡¯s two business deals.¡±
¡°Jiang Xun!¡± Qinghui was furious. ¡°You¡ You¡¡±
Qinghui said ¡°You¡± for a long time, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.
It was really too difficult to argue with. He was so angry that he was stunned by Jiang Xun!
¡°Ignorant junior, how dare you speak arrogantly here!¡± Qinghui was so angry that his hand, which was pointing at Jiang Xun, was trembling.
Jiang Xun narrowed her eyes. ¡°Since Jiang Yuexi is at your side, didn¡¯t she tell you not to point at me?¡±
Qinghui was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, Jiang Xun directly twisted Qinghui¡¯s hand.
¡°Ah!¡± Qinghui couldn¡¯t care less that they were still outside. He cried out in pain, ¡°Jiang Xun! Let go of me!¡±
Jiang Xun looked at him coldly. ¡°Tell me, if I break your hand now, will you still be able to participate in the bidding?¡±
Jiang Xun tilted her head and looked at Xiaoze. ¡°I¡¯ll also kill Gu Xiaoze.¡±
Qinghui and Xiaoze: ¡®l !!!¡±
¡°If you dare to do this, I¡¯ll sue you!¡± Qinghui said loudly, ¡°There are surveince cameras all over the road. They¡¯re all evidence!¡±
¡°Try me.¡± Jiang Xun raised her chin slightly. ¡°At this level, it can¡¯t even be considered a minor injury.¡±
¡°However, I don¡¯t think I need to break your hands. I just need to block the door and you won¡¯t be able to enter.¡± Jiang Xun tilted her head slightly and revealed an expression that said, I¡¯ve thought of a good idea. ¡°Anyway, the two of you can¡¯t beat me, right?¡±
Qinghui and Xiaoze were shocked.
They had never expected to meet such an unreasonable person like Jiang Xun.
Why was Jiang Xun so unreasonable!
Needless to say, Jiang Xun¡¯s method was quite effective!
Qinghui thought about it carefully. If Jiang Xun really blocked the door and refused to let them in, with Jiang Xun¡¯s martial strength, there was nothing they could do.
Qinghui suddenly became nervous. Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t really nning to block the door and not let them in, was she?
If that was the case, what was the point of them getting the bid price?
He really did not expect Jiang Xun toe with Jixuan.
Although it was widely rumored that Jiang Xun and Jixuan had a good rtionship, he really did not expect their rtionship to be so good.
Jiang Xun could give Jixuan such great support.
And Jixuan didn¡¯t mind that Jiang Xun had set Nianzhen and Yuexi up!
Speaking of which, Jixuan was also the child of Nianzhen, the mistress!
Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t stand Yuexi, so why was she helping Jixuan?
Jixuan and Jiang Xun¡¯s brain circuits were really different!
Qinghui thought darkly that perhaps Jiang Xun saw Jixuan as the sessor of Chengye Group, so even if Jixuan was Nianzhen¡¯s son, Jiang Xun would not mind.
He wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Jiang Xun was such a person.
Since Jiang Xun could sessfully get together with Mufeng, she was obviously a very scheming woman.
She was scheming and could sessfully get what she wanted.
She knew how to weigh the pros and cons.
Then, she would treat Jixuan well, which was no exception.
The Jiang family was her maiden family. Jiang Xun needed a strong and reliable maiden family that could support her.
Although the Jiang family was definitely not enoughpared to the Qin family, at least with the Jiang family around, Jiang Xun would not be underestimated.
It was just like when Jiang Xun¡¯s identity was exposed and everyone found out that she was the eldest daughter of the Jiang family.
At the very least, Jiang Xun¡¯s rapid rise to fame meant that no one would suspect anything about the unspoken rules.
No matter how much Jiang Xun did not get along with Chengye, she was still the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. There was no need to rely on unspoken rules to achieve her own sess.
If Jiang Xun had a good rtionship with Jixuan, the Jiang family would belong to Jixuan in the future, and Jixuan would be able to support Jiang Xun wholeheartedly.
Even if the Jiang family was inferior to the Qin family, the Qin family would still think highly of Jiang Xun.
The outside world would also stop gossiping about Jiang Xun climbing up the Qin family.
For example, every time Jiang Xun was ndered byizens, Jixuan would stand up and support Jiang Xun. The effect was obvious.
Qinghui thought that he had figured out Jiang Xun¡¯s motive.
Qinghui¡¯s expression changed. Right now, he was most worried that Jiang Xun would stop them from entering..
Chapter 674 - 674: Jiang Xun, You’re Twisting The Truth!
Chapter 674: Jiang Xun, You¡¯re Twisting The Truth!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Jiang Xun, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Qinghui¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you helping Jiang Jixuan because you want him to support you in the future?¡±
Qinghui sneered and turned to look at Jixuan. ¡°Do you really think that Jiang
Xun treats you so well without reservation? You-¡±
Jixuan waved his hand in annoyance. ¡°Alright, aren¡¯t you just trying to say that my sister wants to use me?¡±
Jixuan rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re already quite old. Why are you holding on to us two young people at the door? Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±
Qinghui was speechless.
Why was he holding on to them!
It was clearly Jiang Xun who was rude to him first, yet she still refused to let him in!
Other than being disgusting with his words, how could Jixuan make a false usation?
Even Xiaoze was so shocked that he did not recognize Jixuan.
Jixuan wasn¡¯t like this in the past!
What changed Jixuan?
¡°You are even trying to sow discord between us siblings.¡± Jixuan red at Qinghui. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! What do we siblings have to do with your family? You¡¯re in such a hurry to sow discord! You¡¯re so shameless to sow discord between other people¡¯s siblings!¡±
Jixuan¡¯s voice grew louder as he spoke.
They were already making a big scene, and many people were already looking
over.
Now, Jixuan¡¯s words made even more people look over.
Qinghui¡¯s face turned pale.
Not all the people around were here to bid. Some were working nearby, while others were working here.
Some of them had indeed followed their leaders to participate in the bidding.
Seeing Qinghui and Xiaoze pointing at Jiang Xun and Jixuan with such arrogance, it looked like they were bullying Jiang Xun and Jixuan.
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but point quitely.
¡°That pair of siblings look very young. Those two men blocked them at the door and bullied them. It¡¯s really outrageous.¡±
¡°That pair of siblings seems to be Jiang Xun and Jiang Jixuan. I heard that Jiang Chengye was in a car ident and has been recovering. He can¡¯t handle his current work, so Jiang Jixuan is taking over.¡± Someone said, ¡°Jiang Jixuan is only a sophomore this year. He¡¯s just a child. It¡¯s not easy for him to take on the responsibility in a crisis.¡±
¡°Jiang Xun? This name sounds familiar.¡±
¡°A female celebrity! She¡¯s very popr! She has acted in several shows. She¡¯s also in the variety show that¡¯s currently airing.¡±
¡°I know, I know. Although I¡¯m not a fan of her, I know her. She is a very tough person. No one in the entertainment industry is her match. I didn¡¯t expect her to apany Jiang Jixuan here.¡±
¡°The siblings have a good rtionship. Every time Jiang Xun was ndered, Jiang Jixuan would immediately stand up and support her.¡±
¡°But isn¡¯t Jiang Xun quite powerful? Why are you being bullied here?¡±
¡°She¡¯s amazing, but she doesn¡¯t know anything about the business world. She¡¯s apleteyman. She couldn¡¯t use the same methods as in the entertainment industry. She¡¯s here to cheer for Jiang Jixuan, right?¡± ¡°Those two men look familiar.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that Gu Qinghui and his son, Gu Xiaoze?¡±
¡°Damn, I was wondering why he looked familiar! Gu Xiaoze is also older than Jiang Jixuan and Jiang Xun, right?¡±
¡°A lot. Jiang Jixuan is only a sophomore, and Jiang Xun is a year older than him.
Both of them are still in school. Jiang Jixuan had no choice but to enter Chengye Group. Gu Xiaoze had graduated a long time ago and is now working at the Gu Corporation. He is already the general manager. Even if Gu Xiaoze confronted Jiang Jixuan, saying that he is bullying the weak wouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡±
¡°This time, it seems that the Gu Corporation and Chengye Group are the biggestpetitors. Anyway, the result will eithere from the Gu Corporation or Chengye Group.¡± Someone whispered, ¡°That¡¯s why the father and son of the Gu family blocked the door, right?¡±
¡°They¡¯ve gone too far by doing this. It¡¯s too embarrassing and they are too much of a bully.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s because their parents aren¡¯t around. They took advantage of their weak state to bully the two children. They¡¯re really embarrassing.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the father and son of the Gu family to be such people.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not surprised. Previously, Gushi and C.U. Failed, which is enough to prove that these two people are not very reliable. If they were reliable, would there be consecutive failed products?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. Although it¡¯s a little childish to talk about fairpetition in the business world, it¡¯s a little too despicable and ugly for the father and son of the Gu family to y this game at the door. There are actually many ways to use tricks. If they yed it cleverly, they would not let others know and still preserve their face. Why did they have to use such an embarrassing method? Even if they win, they¡¯ll probably beughed at in the business world in the future.¡±
The more people there were watching the show, the more people there were discussing.
Some words naturally reached Qinghui and Xiaoze¡¯s ears.
Qinghui and Xiaoze were speechless.
This was the first time they felt so wronged!
Xiaoze had never suffered such grievances since he was young!
Not to mention Xiaoze, Qinghui had never suffered such grievances before!
It was clearly Jiang Xun who was blocking them at the door and not letting them in.
This group of onlookers couldn¡¯t think that they were bullying Jiang Xun and Jixuan just because they saw that Jixuan and Jiang Xun were young!
Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover?
However, Qinghui and Xiaoze were too embarrassed to turn around and tell the crowd that they had been blocked by Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun turned around and waved at the crowd. ¡°Thank you for your support, big brothers and sisters. We came here to participate in the bidding, but who knew that Director Gu and Little Director Gu would stop us at the door and talk about this and that. They asked why Jiang Chengye wasn¡¯t here and why I was here.¡±
¡°Jiang Chengye was in a car ident and was hospitalized. Everyone who is here today is in the same line of work, so I¡¯m sure everyone knows.¡± Jiang Xun said loudly, ¡°He asked that on purpose. What is his motive?!¡±
¡°Director Gu is already old. Instead of doing business properly, he came to make things difficult for us two juniors. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡± Jiang Xun pursed her lips and rolled her eyes at Qinghui.
¡°Jiang Xun, you¡¯re twisting the truth!¡± Qinghui was furious.
Why was Jiang Xun so eloquent?
Jiang Xun raised her chin. If Chengye was here, he would shbacks of Jiang Xun¡¯s face when she tricked him.
¡°How did I twist the truth?¡± Jiang Xun raised her chin and tapped her toes on the ground as she said, ¡°We were just about to enter the door. Weren¡¯t you the ones who stopped us and asked us questions?¡±
¡°Ha!¡± Jiang Xun sneered. ¡°I suspect that you¡¯re deliberately dying us from entering and sending someone else to participate in the bidding!¡±
After Jiang Xun finished speaking, she called out to Jixuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.. We can¡¯t fall for his trick!¡±
Chapter 675 - 675: Are You Unhappy That I’m Doing This?
Chapter 675: Are You Unhappy That I¡¯m Doing This?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Not to mention Qinghui and Xiaoze, even Jixuan was stunned by Jiang Xun¡¯s actions.
Why were they going in just like this?
Didn¡¯t they want to block the entrance so that Qinghui and Xiaoze couldn¡¯t enter?
However, although Jixuan did not understand Jiang Xun¡¯s actions, he still obediently followed Jiang Xun and left.
Qinghui didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xun was up to.
Could it be that she just ndered them at the door and left?
¡°Did Jiang Xun really think that we were deliberately dragging her and Jiang Jixuan out at the door to stall for time and actually sent people in to bid?¡± Xiaoze asked Qinghui, dumbfounded.
Qinghui was speechless.
You ask me, but who should I ask!
Would Jiang Xun be so gullible?
Jiang Xun¡¯s actions were simply too shy. Qinghui found it hard to believe.
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go in too.¡± Qinghui said with a dark face.
¡°Yes.¡± Xiaoze followed him in.
Jiang Xun and Jixuan had already found their seats and sat down.
Jixuan looked around but did not see Qinghui and Xiaoze. He then asked Jiang Xun softly, ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to block them at the door and prevent them from entering?¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°You really believe it?¡± Jiang Xun was a little worried. Was Jixuan really okay?
He wouldn¡¯t be deceived by others, right?
¡°Only a fool would block the door.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°How embarrassing would it be if others saw it!¡±
What kind of brain did she have to think of such a simple and crude method?
Jixuan was speechless.
¡°I was deliberately scaring them just now. Look at Gu Qinghui and Gu Xiaoze. They¡¯re so shameless, but they don¡¯t have the intention of blocking us at the door. It¡¯s really not smart plus it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Jiang Xun said.
Jixuan was speechless.
Sorry, he was not the smart one.
¡°Besides, we know what price they are offering.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°If we don¡¯t let them in, how can we see their interesting expressions after the results are out?¡±
Upon hearing this, Jixuan rubbed his hands. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±
At this point, Jixuan saw Qinghui and Xiaoze enter.
Upon seeing them, Jixuan snorted. He imitated Jiang Xun and raised his chin high, trying his best to point his nostrils at Qinghui and Xiaoze.
Qinghui and Xiaose were speechless.
Is there something wrong with Jixuan¡¯s brain?
¡°What is he showing off for?¡± Xiaoze really couldn¡¯t understand Jixuan.
¡°Let him be pleased.¡± Qinghui sneered. ¡°He probably thinks that their bid is a sure win.¡±
Qinghui looked at Jixuan¡¯s smug expression and was even more expectant. ¡°1 want to see if he can still smile when the results are out.¡±
¡°A child whose hair hasn¡¯t even grown.¡± Qinghui sneered. ¡°And you want to fight me? What a joke!¡±
Qinghui and Xiaoze also found their seats and sat down.
It seemed that considering that Chengye Group and the Gu Corporation werepetitors, it might not be pleasant to sit together, so the seats arranged for them were a little far away.
After Xiaoze sat down, he looked at Jiang Xun from afar through the crowd.
Seeing her serious expression, Xiaoze moved closer to Qinghui¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s expression is very serious. It seems like she¡¯s not as optimistic as Jiang Jixuan.¡±
Qinghui looked over and snorted. ¡°Jiang Xun is more intelligent than Jiang
Jixuan. But she really shouldn¡¯t be too optimistic.¡±
At this point, Qinghui and Xiaoze looked at each other, gloating.
It was as if the two of them had already won today¡¯s bidding.
Unfortunately, when the results were out, the two of them heard that Chengye Group had won the bid. They could not remain calm.
Xiaoze suddenly stood up. ¡®What did you say? Say that again?¡±
This time, the general manager of the otherpany was personally in charge of this matter.
Seeing Xiaoze¡¯s reaction, the general manager frowned unhappily. ¡°Director Gu, are you doubting the fairness of ourpany?
¡°He didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Qinghui felt strange. How could Chengye Group win?
As he spoke, he stood up and pulled Xiaoze back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Even so, the general manager was still very dissatisfied with Xiaoze¡¯s reaction.
¡°It¡¯s okay. We will make the price public so that no one will suspect that we have any insider information,¡± General Manager Fang said coldly.
When Qinghui and Xiaoze saw Chengye Group¡¯s bid, they looked over in surprise.
Why was it different from what Yuexi had told them?
Moreover, Chengye Group¡¯s offer was only a little lower than their offer, just a little bit lower.
They really did not know who was the one who stole the other party¡¯s bid.
After the results were out, everyone did not stay any longer.
When Jiang Xun and Jixuan passed by Qinghui and Xiaoze, Jixuan deliberately stopped for a moment.
He didn¡¯t hide his gloating and smug look at Qinghui and Xiaoze. ¡°You¡¯re just a little bit off. You can work harder next time. I just hope that your methods can be more justified. It¡¯s not safe to rely on stolen bids.¡±
After saying that, Jixuan and Jiang Xun left.
Jiang Xun looked at Jixuan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of bringing trouble to Jiang Yuexi by saying that? It won¡¯t be easy for Jiang Yuexi to exin to them.¡±
At the mention of Yuexi, Jixuan¡¯s joy from winning the bid disappeared. The smile on his face also disappeared.
¡°She really told the Gu family the price.¡± Jixuan said in a deep voice, ¡°She even deliberately hid it from me and asked me not to tell the Gu family that she was caught. In fact, she wanted to tell the Gu family about Chengye Group¡¯s offer.¡±
¡°When she was doing these things, she probably didn¡¯t even think about me or Chengye Group for a second,¡± Jixuan said in a deep voice.
Since that was the case, why would he care about Yuexi?
Jiang Xun looked at him. ¡°Although you said that, you still can¡¯t let go of Jiang Yuexi. What you said to Gu Qinghui and Gu Xiaoze just now was to make them suspect Jiang Yuexi and then Gu Xiaoze would break up with her. In this way, Jiang Yuexi might be able to see Gu Xiaoze¡¯s true colors and stop pestering him and the Gu family.¡±
Jixuan stopped talking. ¡°Sister, are you unhappy that I¡¯m doing this?¡±
¡°What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? This is a matter between you and your sister.¡± Jiang Xun shrugged. ¡°I won¡¯t help Jiang Yuexi anyway. You¡¯ve never stopped me from scolding her, so I won¡¯t stop you from being nice to her either.¡±
Jixuan sighed deeply. ¡°I really hope that she can break up with Gu Xiaoze. The Gu family is unreliable. Why can¡¯t she see it?¡±
If Jiang Xun were to say it, Yuexi might not be able to see it..
Chapter 676 - 676: Graceful Like A Startled Swan, Elegant Like A Gliding Dragon
Chapter 676: Graceful Like A Startled Swan, Elegant Like A Gliding Dragon
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
However, she couldn¡¯t find a better one.
In addition, she was with Mufeng, so Yuexi definitely had a psychological imbnce.
Yuexi could not find anyone better than Mufeng, so she could only grab hold of the current Xiaoze.
She just hoped that he wouldn¡¯t lose to her. Even if she was inferior, she couldn¡¯t lose too badly.
Yuexi only wanted to win and save face. She didn¡¯t even care about her own happiness.
Jiang Xun shook her head. She really didn¡¯t know what Yuexi wanted.
¡°Sister, where are you going now?¡± Jixuan stopped in front of the car. ¡°I¡ I have to go home to see Dad first and tell him the good news.¡±
Chengye had already been discharged from the hospital. He had found a professional nurse to help him with rehabilitation at home.
He only went to the hospital for regr check-ups.
¡°I¡¯m going to the dance studio to practice.¡± Jiang Xun said calmly, ¡°Brother Fei wille over to pick me up. You don¡¯t have to send me off.¡±
Just as she said that, she heard Boliang¡¯s voice, ¡°Jiang Jiang!¡±
She turned around and saw that Boliang had already arrived. Jiang Xun¡¯s car was a few cars away from Jixuan¡¯s car, so she didn¡¯t notice it immediately.
Jixuan nodded. ¡°Ever since you told Dad about itst time, he¡¯s been in a bad mood. He should be feeling guilty and ming himself. He has also transferred the guilt and self-me he had for the original Jiang Xun onto you. He¡¡±
Jixuan thought about it and sighed. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t say anything. Only you know what Jiang Xun went through. Moreover, you can empathize with her. As an outsider, I¡¯m just watching from the sidelines. I might not be able to truly feel it if I only listen to what you say.¡±
However, Chengye¡¯s mental state did not feel very good these days. He seemed to have aged a lot.
During dinner, he would also recall some of the things that the original Jiang Xun had done at home before she was seven years old.
Then, he asked her how Jiang Xun was doing and whether her work was going well.
He felt that even though Chengye knew that Jiang Xun was no longer the original Jiang Xun, he could not help but treat Jiang Xun as the original Jiang Xun when he saw her face.
In addition, during their reunion many yearster, the person he met again was already the current Jiang Xun.
Before Jiang Xun came over from Wenping Vige, Chengye actually didn¡¯t know much about the original Jiang Xun.
His memories of the original Jiang Xun were only those that were before she was seven years old.
After so many years, Jiang Xun appeared in front of Chengye again. She was the current Jiang Xun.
Chengye had been with this Jiang Xun for so long. Every time he was angered by her, he would stomp his feet, but he would not really do anything to her.
Unknowingly, he had already treated Jiang Xun as his own daughter. Even though Jiang Xun had clearly said that she was no longer Chengye¡¯s daughter.
However, in Chengye¡¯s heart, Jiang Xun was his daughter.
However, he was too ipetent as a father. He did not even have the face to ask Jiang Xun to forgive him. He was even more ashamed of the Jiang Xun who had already died.
This seemed to be an unsolvable problem.
Jixuan didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only watch Jiang Xun get into the car before he got into the car and drove to the Jiang family¡¯s house.
Jiang Xun rushed home before Mufeng got off work.
In fact, the house she had rented previously had not been canceled, so she could also use it to practice dancing.
However, because of the soundproofing, she was worried that practicing at home would disturb the neighbors downstairs, so she specially rented a dance studio.
Mufeng had specially vacated a room for a gym in the ce where she and Mufeng were staying.
There were some fitness equipment and yoga mats inside.
One of the walls had mirrors.
It was because it was convenient for her to attend sses, so she had been living here.
After Jiang Xun graduated, she would move back to Mufeng¡¯s vi with hi.
At that time, no matter how Jiang Xun ran around at home, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about disturbing her neighbors.
When Jiang Xun returned, Mufeng had not returned yet.
Jiang Xun was someone who couldn¡¯t stay idle and liked to make full use of her practice.
If she didn¡¯t make good use of it, it would feel like a waste of time.
This was probably because she had always been very busy.
Before the college entrance examination, in order to earn merit points and recover her strength as soon as possible in Wenping High School, she did not idle at all.
Later, she went to the Jiang family and patrolled outside every day to earn merit points.
When she returned to the Jiang family, she had to prepare for the college entrance examination and deal with the troubles caused by Nianzhen and Yuexi.
When she first entered Beijing University, she became a popr influencer. She participated in various programs to earn money while studying.
Later on, when she officially entered the entertainment industry, she became even busier.
No matter howte it was when she returned to the hotel or home, she had to watch the videos of the day¡¯s sses before going to bed.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Xun hadn¡¯t reached the point where she didn¡¯t need to sleep at all, she could even use her sleep time.
Now that she was waiting at home for Mufeng to get off work, Jiang Xun felt that it was too sinful not to make use of this time.
Therefore, she took her flowing sleeves to the gym and practiced in front of therge mirror on the wall.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t wear aplete Tang robe during her daily practice.
Instead, she had only custom-made a pair of flowing sleeves to wear on her arms, making it easier for her to swing her sleeves.
Jiang Xun yed some music on her phone and started practicing in front of the mirror.
The music was loud and masked the sound of Mufeng opening the door.
Mufeng heard the musicing from the gym the moment he entered. He Imew that Jiang Xun was definitely practicing in the gym.
He changed into his shoes and walked straight to the door of the gym.
He pushed open the door and saw Jiang Xun dancing in front of the mirror.
Jiang Xun swung her long sleeve up. The sleeve seemed to have gained strength and actually hit the ceiling.
Jiang Xun swung her sleeves back and bent her waist. Her sleeves drew a rainbow-like arc in the air and slowly descended.
As Jiang Xun waved her sleeves, the movements of her sleeves seemed to be spiritual.
In the past, he was used to seeing Jiang Xun reach out her hand like a chivalrous woman and punch forcefully.
He didn¡¯t expect her to be so gentle when she danced.
Her body was so soft that it was ridiculous.
However, when she waved her sleeves, she felt full of power.
At this moment, a poem unconsciously appeared in Mufeng¡¯s mind.
Graceful like a startled swan, elegant like a gliding dragon. Shining brightly like the blooming chrysanthemums in autumn, youthful and gorgeous like a lush green Dine in sDrinz.
It came from the ¡°Ode to the Goddess of the Luo River,¡± but it was so fitting for Jiang Xun at this moment.
When Jiang Xun bent down, she saw Mufeng, who was secretly standing at the door and not letting the mirror reflect on him.
Jiang Xun quickly stopped.
Being seen by Mufeng just now, Jiang Xun felt inexplicably embarrassed.
She had always faced Mufeng with a straight face.
Even Jiang Xun herself was not used to this kind of dance, let alone Mufeng.
Jiang Xun had been practicing in the dance studio since she returned. She had never performed this dance in front of anyone else except herself.
¡°Why were you secretly looking at it without saying anything?¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s face was slightly red..
Chapter 677 - 677: To Me, It’s Really Too Dangerous
Chapter 677: To Me, It¡¯s Really Too Dangerous
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mufeng didn¡¯t know if Jiang Xun was blushing because he had seen the dance that she had never performed to the public or because she was tired from dancing.
¡°You dance really well.¡± Mufeng walked in and saw Jiang Xun removing her sleeves.
This girl actually knew how to dance.
Was there anything she didn¡¯t know?
¡°I haven¡¯t shown it to anyone yet,¡± Jiang Xun said ufortably.
Mufeng raised his eyebrows and arched them slightly. ¡°So, I¡¯m the first one.¡± Jiang Xun nodded.
Mufeng suddenly had an idea. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll have the chance to see you dance in your traditional Chinese costume?¡±
In fact, Jiang Xun also wanted to give it a try.
She danced like this every day, and her movements were very flexible.
However, when she put on his costume, although the costumes in the variety show would definitely be a little different from those in the real world and it might be simplified, when she was officially dancing, the feeling of dancing in a long dress would definitely be different from when she was wearing long pants.
Jiang Xun also nned to try on the dress before officially going on stage.
She also borrowed the production team¡¯s costume.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go and change into it and dance for you to see?¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯ll really be my first audience.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± How could Mufeng not agree?
¡°However, you have to give me some serious advice.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°You can¡¯t just simply say that it looks go.¡±
¡°Definitely.¡± Mufeng nodded seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely watch andment seriously.¡±
Jiang Xun went to change her clothes and tied her hair into a simple bun.
With her skills, she couldn¡¯t do what the stylist did. Moreover, someplicated hairstyles required the use of wigs.
Jiang Xun only made a simple one for herself. It seemed that it would be fine as long as it looked the part.
For this reason, she even tied a ribbon to her hair bun, which really suited the style.
Even without the wig, she looked like ady from the Tang Dynasty.
After Jiang Xun packed up, she returned to the gym.
Mufeng was stunned when he saw Jiang Xun like this.
Jiang Xun had acted in a period drama before, but Mufeng did not watch it live at that time. He only watched itter when the drama was broadcast.
He was a little regretful. If only he had gone to visit Jiang Xun at the set back then, he would have been able to see her in ancient clothes.
He didn¡¯t know if he would be as shocked as he was now.
It was as if she was a peerless beauty who had walked out of a painting of a beautiful woman. She was unforgettable.
It was as if a woman from ancient times had suddenly transmigrated and appeared in front of him. The impact of the first nce made Mufeng¡¯s heart skip a beat.
Mufeng¡¯s throat moved and his heartbeat quickened. He suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t speak normally for a moment.
Mufeng stood rooted to the ground. He could not even move his legs.
Jiang Xun walked to the middle of the practice room. ¡°Then I¡¯ll start.¡±
Mufeng finally regained hisposure and nodded. He still didn¡¯t say anything.
Jiang Xun turned on the music on her phone and quickly returned to her position.
Her sleeves fluttered as she moved.
At times, it was thrown out forcefully, and at other times, it was as swift as a swan.
Mufeng looked at it and could not help but think of thetter part of the poem.
She was graceful like a startled swan, elegant like a gliding dragon.
She was shining brightly like the blooming chrysanthemums in autumn, youthful and gorgeous like a lush green pine in spring.
Her shadow was like a cloud veiling the moon from afar, her figure floated like snowkes drifting in the wind.
From a distance she shone like the morning sun on red clouds, up close she was dazzling like lotus blossoms on clear water.
Delicately formed, every feature in perfect harmony.
Shoulders smooth and rounded, waist slender and supple.
Her slender neck was like a swan¡¯s, her skin fair as dew.
Her beauty withoutpare, her charms impossible to resist.
Her hair was like clouds piled high, her eyebrows delicate and fine.
Her lips were like ripe cherries, her teeth like pearls so white.
Her eyes shone like bright stars, her dimples sweet and rare.
Her grace and beauty were breathtaking, her every move enchanting.
Mufeng couldn¡¯t help but mutter. However, his voice was very soft and was hidden in the music. He didn¡¯t know if Jiang Xun heard him.
At this moment, he seemed to understand how Cao Zhi felt when he first met Zhen Mi.
When the music stopped, Jiang Xun also stopped. She stood in the middle and asked Mufeng nervously, ¡°How was it?¡±
When Mufeng spoke, his voice was extremely hoarse. ¡°I think it¡¯s very dangerous for you to perform this in public.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Xun was puzzled.
However, Mufeng took a step forward and stood especially close to Jiang Xun.
Their toes were almost touching, but Jiang Xun¡¯s feet were hidden by the long skirt and could not be seen.
¡°When the audience sees you dance, they must like you very much. I¡¯m afraid your male fans will increase even more, ¡± Mufeng said in a low voice.
Jiang Xun blinked. ¡°Does this mean that I danced well?¡±
¡°Not only did you dance well, but you even danced in a very seductive manner,¡± Mufeng said.
¡°I¡¯m not trying to seduce people.¡± Jiang Xun stuffed her phone into Mufeng¡¯s hands. ¡°No, take a video of me. I¡¯ll see if I¡¯ve done something wrong, then I¡¯ll have to change.¡±
Mufeng grabbed her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to change it. You didn¡¯t want to seduce people. It¡¯s just that you danced too well. You didn¡¯t know that you were seducing people. ¡±
¡°Perhaps using the word seductive is still not quite urate. I¡¯m not saying it in a negative way.¡± Mufeng said, ¡°Watching you dance reminds me of ¡®Ode to the Goddess of the Luo River.¡¯ It¡¯s really too beautiful and mesmerizing. I¡¯m afraid the audience won¡¯t be able toe back to their senses for a long time. Regardless of gender.¡±
Jiang Xun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You mean I danced well?¡±
¡°It means that you danced well.¡± Mufeng said, ¡°It¡¯s just that to me, it¡¯s really too dangerous.¡±
Under Mufeng¡¯s gaze, Jiang Xun was suddenly speechless.
His ck eyes seemed to be dancing with threatening mes, making Jiang Xun anxious and nervous.
Mufeng lowered his head and kissed Jiang Xun¡¯s lips.
If this girl was in ancient times, she would be an existence that could topple a city and a country.
Thinking of her dance just now, Mufeng couldn¡¯t help but feel hot.
Jiang Xun realized that she could not even eat her dinner on time when she was with Mufeng recently.
When she was supposed to eat, she was pressed into Mufeng¡¯s arms.
In the end, they could only eat supper instead.
Mufeng was still in charge of getting takeout.
After cing the takeout on the dining table, Jiang Xun came over and said as she ate, ¡°Can we change it to after dinner next time?¡±
Mufeng was speechless.
¡°Ahem.¡± Mufeng touched the tip of his nose and felt that he could not agree.
Because he couldn¡¯t keep his promise.
This girl was really¡ every aspect of her made him unable to control himself at all.
The next day, Jiang Xun flew to Nanke City.
She was preparing for Friday¡¯s recording.
Because there were not many guests left this time, there was no need to record for two days likest time.
They could finish recording all the performances on Friday.
They had started recording the part of the performance in the morning, unlike the first episode, where they left the morning for the guests to do the final rehearsal.
Everyone waited in the preparation room, and the guest actors followed.
Yon¡¯s lips curled into a smile when she saw Jiang Xun..
Chapter 678 - 678: Why? Is It Not Going Well At Practice?
Chapter 678: Why? Is It Not Going Well At Practice?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Jiang Xun returned to the capital, she had also inquired about the matter.
Although Jiang Xun was practicing her dance, she didn¡¯t hire a dance teacher.
Yon couldn¡¯t understand this operation.
Jiang Xun did not have any foundation in dancing, and she did not even hire a dance teacher to teach her. Was she thinking of learning it by herself?
Did she think that she could master it just by watching some videos?
However, she heard that every time Jiang Xun went to the dance studio to practice, she would go alone. She did not allow anyone to follow her or watch her.
She didn¡¯t know what she was doing.
Or did she find a teacher through the inte?
Yon really couldn¡¯t figure it out. There were so many famous dance teachers in the capital. Jiang Xun could definitely find a high-level dance teacher to teach her in person. Why did she have to go through the trouble of online learning?
Yon couldn¡¯t figure it out. When she saw Jiang Xun, she walked over and
asked, ¡°Jiang Xun, how¡¯s your Jinghong Dance?¡±
When she was asked, Jiang Xun thought of Mufeng¡¯s evaluation and the result after dancing in front of him. The corner of Jiang Xun¡¯s mouth twitched and her expression did not look so good.
There was no problem with the dance, but it was too tiring after the dance!
Mufeng said that she danced well.
However, judging from Mufeng¡¯s reaction, she couldn¡¯t tell if her dance was up to standard.
Logically speaking, if her dance was up to standard, it shouldn¡¯t have been like that!
Therefore, Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t say for sure if she would be able to live up to her own expectations when she went on stage today and performed the Jinghong dance at the opening.
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Jiang Xun said indifferently.
Jiang Xun¡¯s current expression was really not convincing. It was obvious that she was uncertain about her uing performance.
Anyone with eyes could easily tell from her face.
Of course, Yon could tell as well. ¡°Why? Is it not going well at practice?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not exactly bad¡¡± The corner of Jiang Xun¡¯s mouth twitched. She really did not know how to exin.
Yon hid her gloating smile and said, ¡°After all, a week is still a little short. I don¡¯t expect you to dance very well. It can¡¯t be that you can¡¯t even perform simr to it, right?¡±
Jiang Xun opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she felt that Yon might not believe her even if she told her.
Therefore, Jiang Xun only nodded. ¡°I hope the audience will be satisfied.¡±
Yon was now even more certain that Jiang Xun hadn¡¯t practiced her dance properly.
At most, it could only be somewhat simr.
She would dance a bit to let the audience watch the show, but when it came to technique, she definitely didn¡¯t have it.
Yon smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The first dance isn¡¯t the main point. The main point is your performance after that.¡± Yon then left.
She went to chat with the other seven guest actors.
Yon thought to herself as she walked. Of course, dancing was important.
If Jiang Xun did not perform well at the beginning and left a bad impression on the audience, even if she gained points for her performanceter on, she would be dragged down by the initial dance and lose some points.
Everyone was in the preparation room and could not see the stage.
Guixin and the program team were conducting various adjustments before the performance.
Of course, Guixin was in charge of directing.
At this moment, Xiangtao rushed over.
¡°Director!¡± Xiangtao quickly ran over. ¡°Director, Jiang¡ Jiang Chengye and Jiang Jixuan are here.¡±
¡°What the hell?¡± Guixin was shocked. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Jiang Chengye supposed to be still recovering from the car ident?¡±
¡°Jiang Chengye¡¯s assistant, Min Zhengming, just contacted me. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Xiangtao said in a low voice,¡± I don¡¯t know why they are suddenlying, and they have guest tickets in their hands.¡±
The program team would release ordinary audience tickets and guest business tickets to the public.
Ordinary tickets were sold to the public, while guest business tickets were given by the program.
For example, they would give them to the sponsors.
However, it was hard to say who woulde in the end.
However, Guixin was sure that their program team definitely did not give tickets to Chengye Group.
Chengye Group didn¡¯t sponsor their show.
He did not expect Chengye and Jixuan toe over.
Since they were not given free tickets, they must have gotten someone else to bring them here.
They did not expect that they would find someone to get tickets just to watch this show.
Guixin couldn¡¯t help but think of Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun was the only link between the Jiang family and this show.
Other than Jiang Xun, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else they could be visiting.
Yuexi had been eliminated long ago.
Thinking of Yuexi, Guixin remembered that Yuexi had been eliminated a long time ago.
Yuexi was only here during the first episode, but Chengye and Jixuan had nevere to watch it.
Yuexi had been eliminated and only Jiang Xun was left, but they hade now instead.
¡°What is the situation with the Jiang family?¡± Guixin said to Xiangtao in surprise,¡± They didn¡¯te when Jiang Yuexi was here. Now that Jiang Yuexi has been eliminated and only Jiang Xun is left, they areing instead. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be that they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Jiang Xun?¡±
¡°I heard that Jiang Jixuan has a good rtionship with Jiang Xun,¡± Xiangtao reminded.
¡°I know that.¡± Guixin was a little impatient.¡± Previously, when Jiang Xun was arguing with our program team online, Jiang Jixuan even came out to support Jiang Xun. But wasn¡¯t Jiang Chengye on bad terms with Jiang Nun? Is his condition good now? He flew all the way from the capital to watch the show?¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Xiangtao thought to himself, You ask me, but who should I ask?
At this time, Xiangtao received a call from Zhengming again. It was Jixuan and
Chengye.
They definitely wouldn¡¯t enter through the normal entrance.
Guixin frowned and said to Xiangtao,¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you to wee them.¡±
Yuexi, who was just mentioned by Guixin, wasn¡¯t doing well.
Yesterday, the Gu Corporation lost to Chengye Group by a very small margin.
Anyone could tell that there was something fishy going on.
Chengye Group obviously knew the price the Gu Corporation would offer.
But how did Chengye Group know?
Back then, after the results of the bid were released, Qinghui had analyzed the situation with Xiaoze on the way back. ¡°Jiang Yuexi might have been discovered stealing Chengye Group¡¯s bid, but she didn¡¯t know that she was discovered. The Jiang Family yed along and allowed Jiang Yuexi to tell us the price.¡±
¡°Either that or Jiang Yuexi and the Jiang family are putting on a show together and deliberately colluding with each other to set us up.¡± Qinghui said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. On the contrary, it¡¯s very likely. After all, Yuexi is a member of the Jiang family. What kind of idiot would abandon their family that benefits them and help us instead?¡±
He had never understood Yuexi¡¯s train of thought.
He thought that Yuexi was really stupid.
However, after today¡¯s incident, he suddenly couldn¡¯t be sure.
¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask her now!¡± Xiaoze said in a deep voice.
¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Qinghui said,¡± If you ask her like this, she definitely won¡¯t admit it..¡±
Chapter 679 - 679: It Would Be A Hot Topic
Chapter 679: It Would Be A Hot Topic
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Jiang Yuexi is a double-edged sword for the Jiang family,¡± Qinghui said. ¡°Looking at the close rtionship between Jiang Jixuan and Jiang Xun, the rtionship between the Jiang family and Jiang Yuexi isn¡¯t that good. They don¡¯t trust Jiang Yuexi either.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just nice that we keep Jiang Yuexi. We can still use her in the future,¡± Qinghui said. ¡°However, don¡¯t let her handle such an important matter. Our main use for her is to provoke the Jiang family.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Xiaoze nodded. ¡°I think so too. She¡¯s really useless!¡±
She couldn¡¯t even do such a simple thing well and had caused them to suffer such a huge loss today. Xiaoze had lost so much face, and he was furious.
So, when Xiaoze returned to the ce where he and Yuexi lived together, he was stunned.
As soon as Xiaoze entered, Yuexi could not hide her guilt and nervousness.
She felt guilty because she was caught red-handed by Chengye, Jixuan, and Jiang Xun.
The Jiang family knew exactly what the Gu family wanted her to do.
She was nervous because she didn¡¯t know if Qinghui and Xiaoze had sessfully won the bid today.
Yuexi had been praying silently in her heart that they would seed.
¡°Brother Ze, how did it go?¡± Yuexi asked nervously.
¡°We lost.¡± Xiaoze¡¯s face darkened as he carefully observed Yuexi¡¯s expression. Yuexi was shocked. ¡°How is that possible!¡±
Xiaoze looked at Yuexi carefully. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t see any trace of her colluding with the Jiang family to trick him.
Xiaoze observed her as he said, ¡°Chengye Group¡¯s bid today was only a little lower than ours. It¡¯s as if he knew the price we would offer in advance and only lowered it a little. The slight difference in price was almost maliciously intentional.¡±
¡°What?¡± Yuexi¡¯s pupils flickered in shock. ¡°How could it be?!¡±
¡°Could it be¡¡± Yuexi lowered her eyes and analyzed, ¡°Could it be that the Jiang family knows that I stole Chengye Group¡¯s bid price for you, so¡ they secretly hid it from me and refused to tell me, and took advantage of this opportunity to win against you?¡±
Yuexi sneered in her heart as she spoke.
It was clearly the Gu family¡¯s dirty tricks in the beginning that made her steal Chengye Group¡¯s bidding price.
Now, Xiaoze actually had the face to think that Chengye Group¡¯s tiny advantage over them was disgusting?
Although Yuexi thought so in her heart, she did not say it out loud. She continued to curse the Jiang family with Xiaoze.
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xiaoze smiled gently andforted Yuexi,¡± I know you definitely wouldn¡¯t collude with the Jiang family to plot against me. It¡¯s only possible that you were tricked by the Jiang family yourself.¡±
Yuexi lowered her eyes and said nothing.
She never expected that the Jiang family would give her a fake price.
Therefore, Jixuan and Chengye had been setting a trap for her from the beginning to the end.
They really didn¡¯t treat her as one of their own!
However, Xiaoze did not me her for this, which really surprised Yuexi.
Yuexi looked up and pretended to be touched. ¡°Brother Ze, thank you for Denevmg me. ¡±
¡°I definitely believe in you, silly.¡± Xiaoze scratched the tip of her nose.
However, Yuexi still felt that Xiaoze¡¯s attitude towards her seemed to have changed.
He was gentle, but his gentleness was especially fake.
However, she couldn¡¯t tell which part was fake.
Yuexi did not expect that she was like amb to the Gu family now.
They were just raising her now without ming her, waiting for the right time to use her.
Time returned to the recording location of ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡±
Guixin only mentioned Yuexi briefly and then forgot about her.
After all, she was a nobody in the entertainment industry. She wasn¡¯t worthy of Guixin, a popr variety show director, to take her to heart.
Guixin and Xiangtao came to the door and waited for about two minutes before they saw the Jiang family¡¯s car arrive.
Zhenming got down from the front passenger seat and opened the back door. Together with Jixuan, they helped Chengye out.
The driver went to the trunk and took out Chengye¡¯s walking stick for him.
Chengye could now get out of his wheelchair and walk with his crutches, but not for too long.
He was doing well in his rehabilitation and was following the rehabilitation n given by the physiotherapist.
However, Chengye didn¡¯t want to sit in a wheelchair when he watched the show today. It would give people the impression that he was very useless.
However, he was sitting in the program. He only needed to use his crutch to walk to his seat.
After consulting the physiotherapist, he was told that this short distance was possible.
Therefore, Jixuan brought Chengye and his walking stick over. Zhenming volunteered toe along so that he could help take care of Chengye. Of course, Zhenming had said this to Jixuan in secret. He couldn¡¯t tell Chengye. Chengye hated being treated as a good -for-nothing who couldn¡¯t do anything and needed to be taken care of.
¡°Director Jiang, Young Director Jiang, Assistant Min.¡± Guixin and Xiangtao quickly went up to them. ¡°Director Jiang seems to be recovering very well. I believe that you will recoverpletely soon.¡±
Because Chengye wasing over to watch the show, he felt much better. When he heard Guixin say this, he smiled and agreed. ¡°Thank you for your good words.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t the three of you tell me in advance that you were suddenlying? I would have already sent someone to make arrangements in advance,¡± Guixin said.
¡°I¡¯m afraid that Jiang Xun will know if I mentioned it in advance. I just wanted toe and see her performance this time.¡± Chengye smiled faintly. ¡°However, she would definitely not be willing for me toe, so I could onlyunch a surprise attack.¡±
¡°But I still have to trouble you guys to film us when the timees,¡± Chengye said. ¡°I just wanted to keep a low profile ande over to take a look. She will be unhappy that I¡¯m here, so don¡¯t let her know.¡±
Guixin said in his heart that it would be a hot topic, so how could he not have his people film it?
He only agreed with a smile, ¡°No problem.¡±
When the camera captured them, he would push the me to the cameraman and the post-production editor.
It wasn¡¯t a problem.
Chengye looked at Guixin. He didn¡¯t trust his verbal promise.
Chengye, Jiang Xuan, and Zhenming went in and found their seats in the VIP business seats.
Zhenming really wanted to go backstage to see Jiang Xun, but he didn¡¯t dare.
Otherwise, it would be easy to expose the fact that Chengye was also here.
Guixin arranged for Chengye and the other two to stay and then continued to work with Xiangtao.
Unexpectedly, not long after, Guixin received an unfamiliar call.
Guixin thought it was an advertisement call or something.
This was the phone he used for work. He would not usually use this phone number to register or handle any business.
He didn¡¯t know how the advertising call came in.
But Guixin was worried that it was something rted to work, so he picked up. ¡°Is this Director Yang Guixin?¡± An unfamiliar male voice came from the phone..
Chapter 680 - 680: It Was A Clear Statement
Chapter 680: It Was A Clear Statement
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°It is. May I ask who you are?¡± Guixin asked in confusion.
It shouldn¡¯t be an advertising call. The advertising call would only know his name, but it wouldn¡¯t know what he did.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mr. Qin Mufeng¡¯s assistant, Zhang Chengnan,¡± Chengnan said. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the recording site now. We¡¯ll be at the door in about ten minutes.¡±
Guixin was speechless.
What day was it today?
One by one, they came over directly without even a greeting!
¡°We have VIP business tickets, but we don¡¯t know where to enter. Do we still have to queue up and go through the security checkpoint?¡± Chengnan asked.
¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up now.¡± Guixin quickly said. How could he let the two of theme in by themselves?
He had personally gone to pick up Chengye, so there¡¯s no way he could neglect weing Mufeng.
It was obvious that Mufeng was also here for Jiang Xun.
¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you,¡± Chengnan said lightly.
¡°No trouble, no trouble,¡± Guixin said. He wanted the cameraman to take more shots of the audience for today¡¯s recording.
He especially wanted footage of Chengye, Jixuan, and Mufeng.
When the show aired, he would cut more scenes of Mufeng and Chengye. Just their scenes alone would be enough for their show to trend!
Guixin hung up the phone and dragged Xiangtao out while saying, ¡°Qin Mufeng is here too. He brought his assistant, Zhang Chengnan.¡±
Xiangtao was shocked.
¡°It¡¯s not the finals today. Why are they all here today?¡± Xiangtao said in shock.
No matter who came, it was enough to shock everyone.
It was rumored that Jiang Xun and Chengye had a bad rtionship.
However, Chengye had yet to recover, but he hade over with a walking stick.
It was clearly only the second match, a smallpetition, but Mufeng flew all the way over.
More importantly, it was Friday, not the weekend.
Didn¡¯t they need to go to theirpanies?
Xiangtao¡¯s insistence was extremely strange.
Guixin hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s worried that Jiang Xun will be eliminated this episode and won¡¯t be able to watch itter?¡±
Xiangtao was silent for a while and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Director, let¡¯s be fair. With Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills, as long as there¡¯s no predetermined spot for thepetition, she¡¯ll definitely make it to the finals. As for who would win the finals, it¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s inevitable that something unexpected would happen.¡±
Guixin pursed his lips.¡± There might be unexpected situations in the finals, and there might also be unexpected situations in the middle of thepetition.
Even if there is no predetermined quota, it is difficult to guarantee that Jiang
Xun will advance.¡±
However, their production team had really signed an agreement with an artiste¡¯s managementpany. The champion would definitely be that person.
Even the second and third ce had been arranged.
¡°However, Director.¡± Xiangtao looked around uncertainly before asking softly, ¡°Even the Chengye Group¡¯s father and son, as well as Qin Mufeng came to watch the show personally. This shows that they attach great importance to Jiang Xun¡¯s performance. If we follow the script and eliminate Jiang Xun, will they¡¡±
¡°There are very few people left now. If we continue, we will enter the finals very soon. Jiang Xun loses before the finals, so we just have to give her fourth ce.¡± Guixin said, ¡°This is already a very good result. What else can she say?¡±
¡°Besides, can she be so overbearing and only allow herself to win the championship? Can¡¯t anyone else perform better than her?¡± Guixin sneered. ¡°Acting skills are different. Not everyone in the audience will fall for her tricks.¡±
Xiangtao was impressed. He didn¡¯t expect Chengye and Mufeng to be here in person. It was already a clear statement, but Guixin could still be so firm.
Was it really okay to only give Jiang Xun fourth ce?
As they spoke, the two of them came to the door.
They saw a ck Mercedes slowly driving through the gate.
Although they couldn¡¯t see who was in the car, Guixin and Xiangtao guessed that Mufeng and Chengnan had arrived.
Sure enough, the car drove over and slowly stopped in front of them.
Mufeng and Chengnan got out of the car.
This was the first time Guixin and Xiangtao met Mufeng.
It turned out that when they were gossiping about Mufeng and Jiang Xun, the two of them did not feel anything. When talking about Mufeng, they were very eloquent.
However, when Mufeng stood in front of them, the two of them were so nervous that they could not speak.
It wasn¡¯t because they had once gossiped about Mufeng and Jiang Xun.
It was purely because they were nervous.
They never thought that Mufeng¡¯s aura could be so oppressive when he was right in front of them..
Chapter 681 - 681: Other Than Me, None Of You Can Be First
Chapter 681: Other Than Me, None Of You Can Be First
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When their production team was attracting investors, although they wouldn¡¯t directly meet the CEOs of those groups, they had met quite a few higher-ups. Guixin believed that he had seen a lot of the world and many people.
Xingke Station also had some important people visiting.
But when Mufeng stood in front of him, Guixin had never been so nervous before.
¡°Mr. Qin, Mr. Zhang,¡± Guixin called out. ¡°Please follow me.¡±
¡°We really didn¡¯t expect the two of you toe. If I had known you were interested, I would have directly given you an invitation ticket,¡± Guixin said with a smile.
Mufeng said lightly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t say for sure if I could make it today. I could only take care of my work ande if I can.¡±
¡°Our decision toe here was very sudden,¡± Chengnan said.
¡°Director Jiang and Young Director Jiang have just arrived,¡± Guixin said again. ¡°Your seats are quite close to theirs. Do you want to sit together? I can arrange it.¡±
¡°No need,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°We can just sit ording to our seats.¡±
He did not want to give Chengye the chance to show how close he was to him.
¡°Alright.¡± Guixin nodded and walked with Mufeng. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know what to say.
He couldn¡¯t even find a topic to chat about.
This was something that rarely happened to the shrewd Guixin.
He didn¡¯t even do this to their station head. Instead, he could even make the station head feelfortable by bootlicking him.
The short journey to the grandstand made Guixin feel particrly ufortable.
When they finally reached the audience seats, Guixin arranged for Mufeng and Chengnan to sit.
¡°Please have a seat. If you need anything, feel free to contact our staff. I still have to prepare the stage, ¡°Guixin said. ¡°Go ahead with your matters,¡± Chengnan said.
Guixin left with Xiangtao.
Jixuan hurried over.
They sat in the same row, but there were three seats between them.
¡°Brother-inw!¡± Jixuan eximed in surprise.
Chengye wanted to go over and chat with Mufeng. However, just as he moved, Mufeng looked over coldly. It was as if a transparent barrier had been erected around him to prevent Chengye from entering.
Chengye was speechless.
Chengye didn¡¯t want to humiliate himself.
However, Mufeng never minded Jixuan¡¯s approach. This made Chengye extremely envious.
Clearly, this was all because of Jiang Xun.
Thinking of Jiang Xun, Chengye¡¯s expression darkened again.
He looked in the direction of the stage. The production team¡¯s staff were busy on it, and Jiang Xun was not there.
However, he couldn¡¯t help but imagine Jiang Xun performing on stage.
He also imagined what the original Jiang Xun would look like on stage.
Jixuan sat beside Mufeng familiarly. ¡°Brother-inw, why are you free toe over? It¡¯s Friday.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you here too?¡± Mufeng raised his eyebrows and asked.
¡°Chengye Group is still doing alright. I¡¯ve already taken care of its matters. There¡¯s no problem today,¡±Jixuan smiled and exined. ¡°I heard that sister will be dancing in this scene. I¡¯ve never seen her dance before, and I can¡¯t imagine how she looks like when she dances. I didn¡¯t want to wait at home for the main film to be broadcast. At that time, the audience would have already seen it, but as her younger brother, I hadn¡¯t seen it. How unfair would it be? That¡¯s why I have to be the first person to see my sister dance¡One of the first.¡±
It was impossible to be the first person to see it, because there were so many people at the scene.
What did he mean?
He didn¡¯t understand. What couldn¡¯t he be?
¡°You can¡¯t even be among the first people to watch her dance.¡± Mufeng proudly pointed at everyone present, including the staff and the audience seats that were still empty because the ordinary audience had yet to enter. ¡°Of the people here, other than me, none of you can be first. Including the production team¡¯s staff.¡±
Jixuan was speechless.
Jixuan¡¯s lips trembled and he moved back a little. He looked at Mufeng in disbelief and asked with a final struggle, ¡°What¡ what do you mean?¡±
Mufeng sat up straight smugly and cleared his throat. ¡°After Jiang Jiang practiced, she danced for me the day before yesterday. She said it herself. She had been practicing by herself. Before she danced for me, she had never danced for anyone else.¡±
Jixuan was speechless. Wuwuwu!
He wanted to cry!
He could only be the second person who saw it, and the second person! Everyone present wanted to watch it with him!
Unexpectedly, Mufeng said, ¡°Actually, you might not even be the second one to see it.¡¯
¡°Why?¡± Jixuan¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Who else has seen it before me?¡±
¡°There are too many possibilities. Jiang Jiang came over yesterday with her assistant. If she had practiced in the hotel, it was very likely that the assistant had already seen it. If she is practicing backstage at this moment, then the other actors and staff backstage may see it too.¡±
Jixuan was speechless.
Chengnan was speechless.
He¡¯s her younger brother. Why are you doing this?
Chengnan watched Jixuan¡¯s aggrieved reaction from the side and felt his heart ache.
Poor child, how did he meet Mufeng?
Even his brother-inw was better than him.
Jixuan didn¡¯t want to sit with Mufeng anymore. He returned to Chengye¡¯s side with tears in his eyes.
Chengye wanted Jixuan to chat with Mufeng more and get closer to him. However, he came back after a while. ¡°Why are you back now? Aren¡¯t you going to chat?¡±
Jixuan sniffed. ¡°I feel ufortable! I don¡¯t want to talk!¡±
Chengye was speechless.
What was wrong with this child?
Chapter 682 - 682: Like A Flood Dragon Coming Out Of The Sea
Chapter 682: Like A Flood Dragon Coming Out Of The Sea
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Let me be alone.¡± Jixuan extended his hand to Chengye.
Chengye was speechless.
What was wrong with this child?
Jiang Xun still didn¡¯t know that Mufeng was here as well. No one told her about the situation.
The guests were now drawing lots backstage to decide the order of their appearance.
This time, Jiang Xun was also the third to go onstage.
It was so coincidental that Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know what to say.
This time, Qiyao had drawn the fifth group.
It had to be said that Qiyao¡¯s luck had always been good.
It didn¡¯t tire the audience out.
She also wasn¡¯t the first to go on stage, It was easy to make mistakes due to nervousness, and the judges and audience would easily give low marks.
Unexpectedly, Qiyao pouted, looking very unhappy.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy that you got the fifth group?¡± Jiang Xun smiled and asked.
¡°I wanted to finish the performance early and sneak into the audience to watch you dance,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°Now that I¡¯m behind you, I have to watch the screen while I prepare.¡±
Jiang Xun smiled. There was indeed no other way.
However, Qiyao¡¯s expression immediately lit up. ¡°Anyway, our group will be the fifth group to go onstage. I can sneak up to the front to watch when you go onstage. ¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°Your mentality is too good. You¡¯re going to y in thepetition. Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡± Jiang Xun really admired Qiyao¡¯s attitude.
¡°I¡¯m not nervous. At most, I¡¯ll lose and be eliminated,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°In any case, the production team didn¡¯t sign a contract with me to determine which ce
I¡¯ll get. I¡¯m probably not far from being eliminated.¡±
¡°Are you nervous?¡± Jiang Xun didn¡¯t seem nervous at all.
Jiang Xun smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous either.¡±
Like Qiyao, she had never thought of using this show to increase her fame.
It was naturally good to pass the acting test and advance.
But being eliminated was nothing.
However, Jiang Xun had one condition. You can¡¯t use the predetermined quota to eliminate me.
If anyone dared to eliminate her, she could withdraw from the show without a care, but she would definitely not let the show off after she withdrew.
Qiyao was even more indifferent than Jiang Xun.
It didn¡¯t matter even if she was eliminated.
When the staff came over to remind Jiang Xun¡¯s team to get ready, Qiyao also stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the front of the stage to take a look.¡±
Qiyao wanted to go to the front, and the production team really didn¡¯t dare to stop her.
Qiyao was too willful. Moreover, no one could stop her from doing whatever she wanted.
She din¡¯t care about their rules at all.
The staff hurriedly contacted Guixin, and even Guixin could only say, ¡°Up to her. ¡±
¡°Sister Yao!¡± Some fans saw Qiyao and couldn¡¯t help but shout. Qiyao made a ¡°hush¡± gesture, and the fans quickly quieted down.
Qiyao smiled and waved at her fans.
There were also many people in the audience who were not Qiyao¡¯s fans. They all craned their necks to look over.
This time, they had handed over their phones to the staff for safekeeping before entering the venue, so they could not bring them in.
The production team had learned their lesson from the recording of the previous episode. They didn¡¯t want to let others film something that they didn¡¯t want to release. It would leave a mark on the production team.
Therefore, the audience couldn¡¯t take pictures of Qiyao.
There were still two empty VIP seats in front of them, which were between Mufeng and Jixuan.
Qiyao bent over and sat down.
Jixuan and Qiyao had never met before, but he knew that Qiyao had a very good rtionship with Jiang Xun and was always sticking to her.
This made Jixuan jealous and envious.
Seeing Qiyao sit down, Jixuan couldn¡¯t help but look at her with envy and jealousy.
Qiyao looked over curiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°You¡¯re my sister¡¯s good friend,¡± Jixuan said sourly.
¡°How did you know?¡± Qiyao was very happy when she heard that. Her eyes lit up as she looked at Jixuan and slowly recognized him. ¡®You¡¯re Jiang Jiang¡¯s younger brother!¡±
Jixuan silently nodded.
¡°You actually know that I¡¯m your sister¡¯s good friend. I see that the whole world knows that I¡¯m good friends with Jiang Jiang!¡± Qiyao said contentedly.
Jixuan was speechless.
¡°Why did youe out? Were you eliminated?¡± Jixuan asked.
¡°Nonsense? I haven¡¯t gone on stage yet.¡± Qiyao rolled her eyes. ¡°The next group is Jiang Jiang¡¯s group. I came out early to watch Jiang Jiang dance.¡±
Jixuan was shocked. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it yet?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t,¡± Qiyao said.
¡°Then my sister wasn¡¯t rehearsing backstage?¡± Jixuan asked again.
¡°No, soon after we arrived, we had to start preparing for the recording. We din¡¯t have time to rehearse, ¡°Qiyao exined.
Jixuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness, thank goodness. I can still be the second person to see my sister dance¡ One of the second.¡±
¡°Me too!¡± Qiyao hurriedly said.
After saying that, she suddenly paused. ¡°Wait, one of the second? Who was first?¡±
¡°Cough!¡± Mufeng, who was beside her, finally spoke. He sat up straight and nodded at Qiyao. ¡°Apologies, it¡¯s me.¡±
Qiyao was speechless.
¡°Forget it, I won¡¯tpete with you.¡± Qiyao pouted in disgust and stopped looking at Mufeng.
Mufeng was speechless.
He was gratified that Qiyao knew her ce, but Qiyao¡¯s reaction was so understated that he didn¡¯t feel any sense of aplishment. After a while, Jinyuan came up to the stage to announce.
It was time for Jiang Xun¡¯s group to appear.
The audience quieted down.
After Jinyuan left the stage, the sound of music came from the stage.
The curtain slowly opened.
Jiang Xun was wearing a dance dress, and her back was facing the audience. She waved her sleeves up forcefully.
The sleeves shot straight into the sky, like a flood dragoning out of the sea. It flew straight into the clouds in the sky, as if it wanted to break through the clouds.
This shocked the audience.
The entire ce was silent for a moment.
It was unknown who was the first to p and praise. Only then did the rest of the crowd react and p.
¡°This is too shocking!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too stunning!¡±
¡°What kind of dance is this?¡±
¡°Looking at the content of the clip, it should be a Jinghong Dance.¡± ¡°But, why is it different from the Jinghong Dance that I have seen before?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve also seen the performance video of the Jinghong Dance. It¡¯s indeed quite different. Although I didn¡¯t understand, Jiang Xun¡¯s dance seemed to fit the words ¡®Graceful Like A Startled Swan.¡±
¡°Too magnanimous, sometimes majestic, sometimes graceful!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if the audience will be able to feel the shock and amazement of us at the scene when the main episode is broadcast.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll just have to see how Xingke cuts it and how the camera shoots it.¡±
¡°In other words, it all depends on whether Xingke Station is willing to be decent and release this incredibly captivating andplete video to the audience..¡±
Chapter 683 - 683: We Wouldn’t Have Known That Boss Was Suffering Such Grievance On Stage
Chapter 683: We Wouldn¡¯t Have Known That Boss Was Suffering Such Grievance On Stage
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t bring my phone in. I really want to film it for the audience who couldn¡¯te.¡±
¡°I just hope that the production team can y the full video for the audience to see. If anyone doesn¡¯t see theplete video of Jiang Xun dancing, I¡¯ll be sad.¡±
¡°This reminds me of a poem by Liu Yuxi. Long hair like clouds, clothes like fog, brocade and silk, lightest of steps. Dancing in the spring of the water pavilion, singing in the evening of the guest orchid hall. ¡°Someone in the audience read, ¡°The first two lines arepletely in line with Jiang Xun¡¯s performance.¡± ¡°I was thinking of the ¡®Ode to the Goddess of the Luo River.¡¯ It¡¯s really amazing.¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that the Jinghong Dance has been lost, but if it wasn¡¯t, I think it would be like Jiang Xun¡¯s dance.¡±
¡°Even this version of Jiang Xun¡¯s dance is so good. If it hadn¡¯t been lost, the original version would have been so good.¡±
¡°Which teacher did Jiang Xun learn from? I¡¯ve seen Teacher Huang Qiuyi¡¯s performance, and it¡¯s quite different from Jiang Xun¡¯s. To be honest, I think
Jiang Xun¡¯s dance is more natural than Huang Qiuyi¡¯s, and it feels more like the
Jinghong dance.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, I think so too.¡±
Jiang Xun¡¯s dance was so shocking that after the dance ended, the audience couldn¡¯t focus on the performance that followed.
Even though they were watching the performance, they were still thinking about Jiang Xun¡¯s dance.
When Zhelin came out, the audience couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Not worthy of
Consort Mei.¡±
¡°I really want Concubine Mei to be the only beauty.¡±
Until Yon¡¯s Yang Yuhuan appeared.
¡°Yang Yuhuan? Just this? And she could win against Concubine Mei? Should I say it or not, the emperor¡¯s eyes are really not good.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it just that Yang Yuhuan knows how to act coquettishly? Isn¡¯t it just that
Yang Yuhuan is softer than Concubine Mei? Ha! Men!¡±
¡°Useless men prefer women who know how to act coquettishly.¡± The entire performance ended.
This time, Zhang Lun gave in modestly and let Chengbing speak first.
Chengbing held onto the microphone and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Su Yon is an assistant guest and not a guest contestant. Otherwise, I would definitely vote for Su Yon. Here, I would like to thank Su Yon for giving us a textbook level performance. It is also because of Su Yon¡¯s performance that the other two actors were able to unleash their full potential.¡±
The audience was in an uproar.
¡°What the hell is Liang Chengbing talking about? It¡¯s clearly Jiang Xun who was suppressing Su Yon¡¯s performance. Su Yon could not take on Jiang Xun¡¯s role at all.¡±
¡°Although I was still immersed in the dance just now, I still watched some of the performance. It was obvious that Jiang Xun¡¯s performance was better.
Moreover, Jiang Xun had also brought Xu Zhelin along.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m a fan of Xu Zhelin, but there¡¯s still a lot of room for improvement in his acting skills. Xu Zhelin¡¯s acting skills had obviously improved greatly after acting with Jiang Xun just now. It was obvious that he was being guided by
Jiang Xun. ¡±
¡°I still remember that Chen Shuxiao was the same during thest performance.
Her acting skills exploded under Jiang Xun¡¯s lead.¡±
¡°A good actor is not only good at acting. They can also lead the actors in the scene to act well. ¡±
¡°What¡¯s with Liang Chengbing giving credit to Su Yon?¡±
At the side, Zhang Lun even echoed, ¡°Director Liang, we¡¯re going toment on the other two actors, not Su Yon. You have to choose between Xu Zhelin and Jiang Xun.¡±
Chengbing pped his head and seemed to remember something. ¡°Aiyo! I forgot. Su Yon¡¯s performance was so good that I couldn¡¯t stop talking about
it.¡±
He smiled coldly at Zhelin and Jiang Xun. ¡°Xu Zhelin gave me a big surprise for this performance.¡±
¡°Jiang Xun¡¯s performance was a stable one. It felt a little conventional, and there was no big contradiction in her performance. However, it is because she was too stable that no one could see any surprise. When I saw Jiang Xun¡¯s performance, I only had one feeling. Yes, this is her normal performance level. It hasn¡¯t improved much. Therefore, I felt that it was what it was,¡± Chengbing said. ¡°On the other hand, Xu Zhelin¡¯s performance this time really lit up my eyes. Xu Zhelin¡¯s improvement was also very big. This means that as long as there is a stage and an opportunity, many actors could make great progress. It isn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t good at acting or that their talent wasn¡¯t good. They justcked a chance to improve.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to vote for Xu Zhelin,¡± Chengbing said in a dignified manner.
¡°Bullshit!¡±
¡°Bullshit!¡±
Two voices rang out from both sides of Qiyao.
Qiyao looked to both sides. It was Mufeng and Jixuan who spoke at the same time.
Qiyao was speechless.
¡°MV sister¡¯s actinz skills are alreadv good to a certain extent. The room for improvement is naturally much smaller than someone with poor acting skills!¡± Jixuan said angrily.
¡°This is apetition of acting skills, not apetition of the room for improvement or the amount improvement in acting skills,¡± Mufeng said coldly.
¡°Fortunately, we came today. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have known that Boss was suffering such grievance on stage,¡± Zhenming said with a pained expression.
¡°If you let the reigning actor or actress perform, they will deliver steadily. Can you say that there are no surprises? Her acting skills are already at that level. No matter how she acts, she will able to perform steadily!¡± Chengnan added.
¡°Ha!¡± On the stage, Jiang Xunughed coldly.
Guixin felt numb in the audience.
Zhelin didn¡¯t sign an agreement with their production team to guarantee that he would get into the top rankings.
What was going on with Chengbing?
In the previous episode, he had angered Jiang Xun and caused trouble for their production team.
These two people had clearly made an agreement with their production team, but they changed their minds at thest minute during the final selection and decided to protect themselves.
Why did he suddenly want to talk about Jiang Xun again today?
Guixin was telling the truth. Even though he disliked Jiang Xun very much and had been tricked by her until his face was covered in blood, objectively speaking, he had to say that Jiang Xun¡¯s acting was the best.
Guixin didn¡¯t know that Zhelin¡¯s manager was sitting backstage.
He had contacted Chengbing and Zhang Lun and worked with them in the name of their filmpany. It was fine as long as the two of them could vote for Zhelin.
Although Zhang Lun and Chengbing needed a good reputation, they also needed to earn money and film.
Zhelin was the object of thepany¡¯s praise. He had previously acted in many male lead dramas made by thepany to support him.
They even forcefully changed the original script of the female lead into the script of the male lead just to boost Zhelin¡¯s poprity.
However, Zhelin did not disappoint. Although his acting skills were not that good, there were not many areas that people could criticize.
The idol drama that the filmingpany had prepared for him was enough, so he also attracted a lot of fans.
Now that he was on this show, it was also to let his reputation lean towards his acting skills and to solidify his fanbase.
During the publicity, they could even add acting skills for him.
For this reason, thepany behind him had indeed given Zhang Lun and
Chengbing a lot..
Chapter 684 - 684: Then It’s My Turn To Speak
Chapter 684: Then It¡¯s My Turn To Speak
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chengbing and Zhang Lun weren¡¯t people with strong character.
Faced with these benefits, the two of them still agreed.
Now that he heard Jiang Xun¡¯s coldugh, Chengbing¡¯s temper red up.
So what if Jiang Xun had a background?
If she had the ability, she could get Mufeng to keep investing in her filming!
In this industry, Jiang Xun was just a small actress. She was really too smug to be arrogant in front of a senior, especially a famous director!
Even though Chengbing knew that there were cameras filming, he still pulled a long face and he said coldly, ¡°What are youughing at? What do you want to say?
The audience was silent for a moment.
Why did the situation suddenly be so awkward?
Jiang Xun sneered. Just as she was about to speak, Jinyuan hurriedly said,
¡°Director Zhang, it¡¯s your turn toment.¡±
He abruptly interrupted Chengbing¡¯s words, not allowing Chengbing to finish his sentence.
Even so, everyone could tell what Chengbing wanted to say.
Chengbing looked at Jinyuan in astonishment.
What was Jinyuan doing!
Jinyuan imagined rolling his eyes at Chengbing.
If not for the camera, he really wanted to roll his eyes at Chengbing.
He clearly knew that Jiang Xun was not to be trifled with, and Chengbing should have just stopped when necessary. Why was he still pushing her?
Are you afraid that Jiang Xun won¡¯t scold you?
He still wanted to record the program smoothly, so he didn¡¯t want to waste time on this.
After Jinyuan¡¯s cue, Zhang Lun took over and spoke more tactfully than Chengbing. ¡°Xu Zhelin and Jiang Xun are both young actors. They both performed very well. Ever since Jiang Xun debuted, her acting skills have been highly regarded, and Xu Jinyuan¡¯s performance in every drama also made it obvious that he is improving. Just as Director Liang had said, Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills were very stable.¡±
¡°Like Director Liang, I was originally looking forward to Jiang Xun giving us a surprise and giving us a very different performance. However, after watching it, I feel that this is Jiang Xun¡¯s normal level. It would be strange if her acting was slightly worse. On the contrary, Xu Zhelin gave me a huge surprise.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that Jiang Xun¡¯s acting isn¡¯t good, but here, I want to acknowledge Xu Zhelin¡¯s improvement,¡±Zhang Lun said. ¡°It¡¯s not that the actors in idol dramas are bad at acting, but there are many times now where they can¡¯t properly train their acting skills. Xu Zhelin actually does not need to improve his acting skills. With his previous acting skills, he was still very popr. Many people watched him, and he had many fans. He also did notck opportunities to act and earn a lot of money.¡±
¡°I¡¯m speaking a little straightforward.¡± Zhang Lun smiled. ¡°But Xu Zhelin isn¡¯t satisfied with this. He still wants to improve his acting skills. From the way I see it, Xu Zhelin¡¯s hard work seems like he wants to change his career?¡±
Zhelin quickly said, ¡°Of course I hope to be able to shoot all kinds of different types of works. I don¡¯t want to be stuck in idol dramas. I¡¯m still young. It¡¯s not inappropriate for me to be the male lead of an idol drama. However, when I¡¯m in my forties or fifties, if I¡¯m still acting in an idol drama with a young girl in her twenties, calling the actors and teachers who are about my age my parents, I won¡¯t be able to get past myself, so I want to try more while I¡¯m young to improve my acting skills. It¡¯s best if I can act in more works of different styles.¡±
¡°I admire your attitude,¡± Zhang Lun said with a face full of admiration. ¡°That¡¯s why I hope to give young actors like you who have a positive attitude a chance.¡±
Zhang Lun also revealed his answer directly. ¡°I¡¯m giving my vote to Xu Zhelin, hoping to encourage more young actors like him to actively improve their acting skills. No matter what genre they are in, be it an idol drama or a regr drama, they can give the audience a good viewing experience.¡±
Haolun couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He was so angry with Zhang Lun and Chengbing.
Seeing that Zhang Lun had given his vote, he quickly took the microphone and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s my turn to speak now.¡± Jinyuan was speechless.
He hadn¡¯t even given the cue yet.
However, Haolun was also a judge. He couldn¡¯t stop him frommenting.
Just by looking at Haolun¡¯s expression, he felt that he was rubbing his hands together to cause trouble.
Everyone knew that Haolun was on Jiang Xun¡¯s side.
Jinyuan was exhausted.
As a host, he had to quickly save the situation if the situation did not look good.
How could it be so difficult to be a host now?
Haolun smiled perfunctorily and coldly. ¡°Just now, Director Zhang Lun and Director Liang Chengbing said that because Jiang Xun¡¯s performance was her normal performance, so there was no surprise, and because Xu Zhelin had improved a lot, they had voted for Xu Zhelin.¡±
¡°Then let me ask, there is definitely room for improvement. There is a ceiling for acting. If you have good acting skills, there is less room for improvement. If you have bad acting skills, there is more room for improvement. So, is this show apetition of acting skills or apetition of the room for improvement in acting skills?¡± Haolun asked coldly.
¡°If it¡¯s apetition for the room for improvement, then what about the first two eliminated guests? What about the eliminated guests from the previous episode? Did Chen Shuxiao¡¯s acting not improve much? Was there not much room for improvement? Why didn¡¯t you vote for Chen Shuxiao? Wasn¡¯t there a lot of room for improvement for those who had been eliminated earlier? Although some of the young actors¡¯ acting skills were still immature, it was still possible to see that their performances weremendable. There was a lot of room for improvement! Moreover, did the guests who were eliminated in the first two rounds not have much improvementpared to the previous round? Why didn¡¯t you vote for them?¡±
Zhang Lun: ¡® Chengbing:
¡°Director Guo is right!¡±
¡°Liang Chengbing and Zhang Lun¡¯s reasons for voting for Xu Zhelin are not valid at all.¡±
¡°Right, they are not convincing at all!¡±
¡°When did good acting be a disadvantage in apetition?¡±
¡°Director Guo is right. This is apetition of whose acting skills are better, not whose improvement is greater!¡±
¡°Moreover, if you want to talk about great improvement, is Jiang Xun¡¯s improvement not great? The first drama she acted in was ¡®Turbulent Shendu.¡¯ She yed an assassin in it and was a supporting character. At that time, it could be seen that she was talented, but her acting skills were far less mature than now. What I¡¯m talking about isparing her acting skills with herself. With her acting skills at that time, she was already better than many people. It was already very good. No one would have thought that she was a neer. But even with that kind of acting foundation, when it came to hertest work, her acting skills still improved greatly!¡±
¡°Of course, for the performance in the ¡®Under The Starry Sky,¡¯ because the movie hasn¡¯t been released yet, it doesn¡¯t matter how good I say it is. The most direct example is the performance in the previous round. It was obvious how strong Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills were.. If one has to talk about the improvement in acting skills, then Jiang Xun deserves it!¡±
Chapter 685 - 685: It Is Simply Nonsense!
Chapter 685: It Is Simply Nonsense!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Let me give you an example. If you let the best actors and actresses act, they will act well, right? Do you think they have a lot of room for improvement?
Their acting skills had already reached the ceiling, and it was indeed possible for them to improve further. However, with their current level, even if they are to improve, they can only start from the details and try different acting methods. No matter how they act, it will be within the range of their abilities. They won¡¯t act badly, but they won¡¯t give you too many surprises because you already know their acting skills. How much better can they get? They had already reached the peak! Can you say that because of their performance, because of their stable performance, they couldn¡¯t surprise you and let you down?¡±
¡°Using the consistent performance based on skill to dismiss an actor is simply nonsense!¡± Haolun said without hesitation.
Haolun also stood up.
There were excellent works.
After ¡°Path of Life,¡± he produced another blockbuster film.
Haolun¡¯s reputation was already at the top of the industry.
In addition, because of his rtionship to Jiang Xun, Qin Yang Film and Television and Feng Videos took good care of him, and the cooperation between the three parties became closer.
Haolun was already in a group with Qin Yang Film and Television and Feng Videos.
Apart from not being involved in the film industry, his status and power in the industry had long surpassed Zhang Lun and Chengbing¡¯s.
The moment Haolun finished speaking, the entire audience apuded!
The audience obviously agreed with what Haolun said.
Even the audience¡¯s palms were red.
Zhang Lun and Chengbing, who were sitting at the front of the judging panel, instantly felt awkward.
The two of them hung their faces in front of the camera.
The louder the apuse, the more ridiculous theirments sounded.
Behind them was the audience seat.
The audience sitting behind them also apuded vigorously.
The audience started to shout, ¡°Well said! ¡±
¡°Well said!¡±
¡°Well said!¡±
¡°What judges? This is blind voting!¡±
¡°The production team should find some reliable directors!¡±
¡°With Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing¡¯s reputation, why would the production team still dare to ask them to be judges?¡±
¡°Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing are famous for only acting for their own interests. They only speak for their own people, and there has never been fairness in their eyes.¡±
¡°Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing have been silent for many years. I thought that they would at least remember their lesson and change a little. I didn¡¯t expect it to still be like this.¡±
¡°There¡¯s a saying that some things just can¡¯t be changed, it¡¯s like X never stops eating shit.¡±
Someone in the first row of the audience behind the judges shouted, ¡°Well said, Director Guo!¡±
¡°Director Guo, I support you!¡±
¡°Do you know how to judge or not? It¡¯s clearly Jiang Xun who acted better!¡±
¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to vote for Jiang Xun!¡±
¡°Me too!¡±
¡°Me too!¡±
¡°Dirty tricks!¡± Someone in the audience shouted.
All of a sudden, the audience was agitated.
The audience followed suit and shouted, ¡°Dirty tricks! Dirty tricks! Shady!
Zhang Lun and Chengbing¡¯s faces darkened. They could not sit still anymore and wanted to leave very much.
But Zhelin was even more awkward than them.
Although Zhelin wanted to advance, he also wanted to advance under the circumstances where his performance level was simr to Jiang Xun¡¯s. That way, it would be reasonable for him to advance.
At least, it wouldn¡¯t cause such a huge bacsh.
In the case where his performance was simr to Jiang Xun¡¯s, he could advance, but Jiang Xun could not.
He could only say that thepany behind him was more powerful.
This was also a form of strength, so he could not be med.
Therefore, his manager told him that thepany nned to cooperate with Zhang Lun and Chengbing to let him advance.
Zhelin had also specially told his manager that if the performance level of both parties seemed to be simr, or if it was not much different from Jiang Xun¡¯s, then there would be no problem.
However, if there was an obvious difference, he would not want it.
Otherwise, his reputation would not be good.
However, Zhelin thought that even if there was a gap between his acting skills and Jiang Xun¡¯s, it shouldn¡¯t be too far off.
He had seen Jiang Xun¡¯s performance before, and he felt that Jiang Xun¡¯s performance was probably only better at certain types of roles.
She had yed the role of a killer, a psychopath, and the willful younger sister in the previous round.
Her acting was indeed not bad.
However, she might not be able to perform well in the role of Concubine Mei. Moreover, when they rehearsedst week, he did not see how well Jiang Xun acted.
Unexpectedly, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t even disy any of her strength when she was acting, and she was still saving up for the stage.
He was fooled by Jiang Xun just like that.
When Zhang Lun and Chengbing praised him and even voted for him, Zhelin was numb.
His scalp went numb. He even wanted to tell Zhang Lun and Chengbing not to vote for him.
Now that he was faced with the audience¡¯s mocking shouts of ¡°dirty tricks,¡± Zhelin even wanted to escape backstage.
Guixin quickly contacted the security personnel at the scene. ¡°What are you waiting for?! Hurry up and make them stop! Go maintain order!¡±
The security personnel quickly moved out, along with the production team¡¯s staff. They could only discuss with the audience and scold them to calm them down.
But it was useless.
The staff and security personnel did not dare to be too forceful.
If it caused the audience to rebel and cause a ruckus, then there was no need to film today¡¯s show.
¡°Everyone, quiet down,¡± Haolun said through the microphone.
Unexpectedly, no matter what the staff said to the security personnel, it did not work. But Haolun¡¯s words made the audience quiet down.
¡°I haven¡¯t voted yet,¡± Haolun said.
These words caused the audience to fall silent.
¡°Let me say onest thing,¡± Haolun said. ¡°Just now, Director Zhang Lun and Director Liang Chengbing had praised Xu Zhelin¡¯s attitude. Xu Zhelin also said that he wants to improve his acting skills so that he can have the opportunity to try out more diverse roles and works instead of being stuck in idol dramas.¡±
¡°Here, I would like to remind Director Zhang Lun and Director Liang
Chengbing that when ites to exploring the versatility of roles and works, it is something that Jiang Xun has been consistently doing. I wonder if you have noticed?¡± Haolun asked sarcastically.
¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Lun¡¯s temper had long been exposed. At this moment, he replied mockingly, ¡°Really? I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡±
Haolun sneered and said, ¡°From the beginning until this point in time, Jiang
Xun has only acted in one idol drama. It¡¯s a period drama called ¡®Yu Jun, The Legend of Qing Yan.¡¯ In it, Jiang Xun yed a viin. If it was given to a popr young star or a popr flower, who would be willing to y this role? However, Jiang Xun acted in it. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have any lead roles to act in. After all, she had just won the Best Female Lead award for my ¡®Path of Life¡¯ and had a lot of scripts to choose from. She only chose the role because she wanted to try out a different viin.¡±
¡°The first show she participated in was ¡®Turbulent Shendu.¡¯ She yed the role of a killer with a dual identity. Following closely behind ¡®Hell on Earth,¡¯ where her role was significant, second only to the protagonist, as a murderer with an antisocial personality. The antisocial personality murderer and the rational killer werepletely different characters. Next, in my ¡®Path of Life,¡¯ she acted as a girl who relied on her own efforts to strive for self-improvement..¡±
Chapter 686 - 686: Su Youlan Is Just Asking For It
Chapter 686: Su Yon Is Just Asking For It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Not only are the types of works different, but even the characters are not repeated. She had yed the leading role before and was willing to y a supporting role in order to try out different roles. She is not someone who insists on only ying different types of works but refuses to y anything other than the lead role,¡± Haolun said loudly. ¡°Isn¡¯t such an actor rare? Especially considering that Jiang Xun is still so young!¡±
¡°The two of you said that Xu Zhelin is a young actor and has made great progress. But don¡¯t forget, Jiang Xun is much younger than Xu Zhelin. Xu Zhelin is already a young actor, but is Jiang Xun not? Just because she has good acting skills did not mean that she is not a young person!¡±
Haolun¡¯s words were all based on the views that Zhang Lun and Chengbing had just said. He was refuting them with reason and evidence.
Doing so was not giving them any face. It was as if they had been stripped of their faces, which were thrown to the ground to be stomped on.
However, the audience enjoyed listening to it.
¡°Director Guo is right!¡±
The audience shouted again.
¡°Moreover, what he said is indeed right. He is not like Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing, who have far-fetched reasons.¡±
¡°Therefore, I vote for Jiang Xun,¡± Haolun said coldly. ¡°Even though I¡¯m the only one who has voted and Jiang Xun might lose, I insist on a fair judgment!¡±
This time, no one in the audience spoke.
However, everyone apuded loudly.
Jinyuan had no choice but to say quickly, ¡°Next, will the guest appreciation group cast their votes.¡±
Each member of the guest appreciation group also had about a minute toment on the reasons for their votes.
Now, including Yon, there were a total of 10 people.
The first four people voted for Jiang Xun.
When it came to Yon, she felt conflicted.
If she didn¡¯t vote for Jiang Xun, it seemed that no matter what reason she gave, she would be ridiculed.
However, if she voted for Jiang Xun, it would really make her unable to get over the hurdle in her heart.
¡°I¡¡± Yon gritted her teeth. ¡°I vote for Jiang Xun.¡±
For the sake of her reputation and to avoid being ridiculed, Yon had voted for Jiang Xun no matter how unwilling she was.
After being in the entertainment industry for so long, she was still tactful and could ept this little grievance.
She had long learned how to do one thing in front of others and another behind their backs in the entertainment industry.
If she said something nice in front of the camera, even if she was dissatisfied, she would only beat around the bush and be sarcastic.
Often, it would take a professional videomentator to analyze the situation before the audience realized that she was actually being sarcastic.
She wouldn¡¯t let the audience see it directly.
It would make the audience see how low she was.
Even though she had mentioned Jiang Xun¡¯s name, Yon still couldn¡¯t take it lying down. She almost lost control of her expression.
The saddest thing was that she had to give a reason. Yon could only force a smile and say against her will, ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Xun and Xu Zhelin¡¯s guest actor. I¡¯ve rehearsed with them before. Xu Zhelin and Jiang Xun were both practicing very hard. Jiang Xun actually had it a little harder. She did not have any dance foundation, but she was able to perform this Jinghong Dance to such an amazing level. It was really surprising. I rmended Jiang Xun to y the role of Concubine Mei. I thought that the opening dance would be very eye-catching and would be good for Jiang Xun. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so. Of course, Jiang Xun did not disappoint either.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°In the beginning, I wanted to y the role of Yang Yuhuan, and I made it clear that I had no dancing skills at all. I hadn¡¯t learned to dance before. It was Teacher Su who insisted that I should y Concubine Mei. She even said that I could practice dancing if I¡¯ve never danced before and that it would be easy since I only had to dance for a while. I had no choice but to act as Concubine Mei. I didn¡¯t have time to practice my role performance after I went back for a week. I waspletely focused on dancing.¡±
¡°I was very afraid that if I din¡¯t dance well, it will hurt the audience¡¯s eyes. I would make the audience misunderstand that I clearly don¡¯t know how to dance, so why must I choose this role? I was also worried that the audience would think that I¡¯m not good because I did not practice properly. The Jinghong Dance was especially difficult, and the audience who had seen it would definitely know. It was especially difficult for someone like me who did not have any dancing skills. To me, dancing is more difficult than performing. Therefore, I could only make a choice. I had to give up practicing acting first and practice dancing well first.¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t untilst night, because I was going on stage today, that I quickly practiced my lines a few more times,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Yon was speechless.
She had originally wanted to take credit for herself, making it sound as if it was because of her suggestion that Jiang Xun had gotten her current results.
Who knew that Jiang Xun would actually speak so quickly!
It was toote for Yon to stop her.
The audience was speechless.
¡°Su Yon¡¯s rtionship with Jiang Xun is as bad as ever.¡±
¡°Theizens aren¡¯t spouting nonsense, and theizens aren¡¯t guessing blindly. The rtionship between the two of them is indeed not good.¡±
¡°What is Su Yon thinking? Since she knows that her rtionship with Jiang Xun isn¡¯t good, and she knows Jiang Xun¡¯s personality, she still dares to take credit for herself in front of Jiang Nun? It would be strange if Jiang Xun let her do it.¡±
¡°Su Yon¡¯s actions are indeed disgusting.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s get to the main point. Jiang Xun said that she told Su Yon that she doesn¡¯t know how to dance and has no dancing skills. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have been given the role of Concubine Mei. For example, if Jiang Xun didn¡¯t dance well, she would be scolded and it would affect the audience¡¯s evaluation of her performance. Dancing was also a part of the performance, just like her subsequent acting. However, Su Yon insisted on letting Jiang Xun dance despite knowing that she knew nothing about dancing. I don¡¯t think she wanted Jiang Xun to win at all.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Xun say it just now? After she went back, she spent all her time practicing her dance and had no time to practice her acting. Fortunately, Jiang Xun has martial arts skills, so she could also do things like lowering her back. Otherwise, it would really be because he couldn¡¯t practice dancing well and couldn¡¯t perform well. Isn¡¯t that a recipe for failure?
¡°It¡¯s really not easy for Jiang Xun to practice dancing to this extent in a week.¡±
¡°Yeah, the key is that her acting skills are really good. She didn¡¯t have time to practice acting, but she still acted so well.¡±
¡°If Jiang Xun saw Su Yon taking credit for herself, I would have to speak up. She wants to drag me down and even get benefits. What right does she have!¡±
¡°Definitely! If Su Yon hadn¡¯t mentioned this, Jiang Xun wouldn¡¯t have had a reason to speak up. Now that Su Yon had taken the initiative to speak up, wasn¡¯t this giving Jiang Xun a chance to vent her anger? If I were Jiang Xun, I wouldn¡¯t let Su Yon off so easily.¡± ¡°Yes, Jiang Xun was already giving Su Yon face by keeping silent.¡±
¡°Su Yon is just asking for it.¡±
Jinyuan¡¯s lips twitched. What was Yon after?
Her reputation was already getting worse by the day, and it copsed again today..
Chapter 687 - 687: Withdrawing
Chapter 687: Withdrawing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the audience, Chengye sighed and said, ¡®Your sister¡¯s personality is much more peaceful now!¡±
Was she polishing her skills in the entertainment industry?
With Jiang Xun¡¯s personality in the past, she would have flipped the table and beaten people up long ago!
Jixuan was speechless.
Why do you sound a little gratified and mncholic?
Jinyuan quickly told the next guest to continue, not giving Yon a chance to speak.
If they continued, they would probably quarrel again.
This time, all the guests gave their votes to Jiang Xun.
¡°Those with voting devices, please press your vote button.¡± Jinyuan said again.
Soon, the results came out from the audience.
¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the votes for this round,¡± Jinyuan said. On the big screen, the judges¡¯ scores were shown first.
Each of the three judges¡¯ votes was worth 50 points.
¡°Xu Zhelin has currently obtained two votes from the judges, a total of 100 points. Jiang Xun currently received one vote from the judges, a total of 50 points, ¡± Jinyuan said.
Immediately after, the guest voting scores appeared on the screen.
¡°The guests voted. Each guest¡¯s vote is equivalent to ten points. Xu Zhelin, zero votes. Jiang Xun, 10 votes, 100 points,¡± Jinyuan said. ¡°Up until now, Xu Zhelin has obtained 100 points and Jiang Xun has obtained 150 points.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look at the audience¡¯s votes,¡± Jinyuan added.
The screen showed the audience voting.
¡°The audience votes. Each vote counts as one point. Xu Zhelin received a total of 49 votes from the audience. Jiang Xun received 101 votes from the audience,¡± Jinyuan said.
The screen disyed the final result.
On the left side of the screen, Zhelin had a total of 149 points.
On the right side of the screen, Jiang Xun had a total of 251 points.
¡°Xu Zhelin, 149 points. Jiang Xun, 251 points. Jiang Xun wins this match.¡± Jinyuan heaved a sigh of relief. Although the process was ratherplicated, the result was still correct. ¡°Congrattions, Jiang Xun.¡±
¡°Alright then, let¡¯s have Xu Zhelin say a few words first.¡± Those who lost the match would express their thoughts first.
Zhelin opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.
This was just like a farce. It seemed like nothing he said was right.
No matter what he said, he would be scolded by the audience.
Now, he only wanted to go backstage without a word and ask his manager why Zhang Lun and Chengbing had to vote for him when there was a huge gap between him and Jiang Xun.
However, at this moment, Jiang Xun raised her microphone and said, ¡°Can I go first?¡±
Jinyuan revealed a surprised expression. It was not impossible for Jiang Xun to speak first.
Guixin didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly had a bad feeling.
How could Jiang Xun have such a good temper?
She had won in the end.
However, the process was clearly very annoying. Could Jiang Xun ignore the annoying process just because she won and let things go?
In the past, when he didn¡¯t know Jiang Xun, Guixin might have naively thought so.
But now, although Guixin¡¯s understanding of Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t that deep, it was enough for him to know that Jiang Xun wouldn¡¯t just let it go.
Guixin chose to trust his sixth sense and quickly said to Jinyuan through the headset, ¡°Teacher Xu, don¡¯t let Jiang Xun speak.¡±
When Jinyuan heard this, he quickly tried to stop her.
Unfortunately, it was already toote when Guixin hesitated and informed Jinyuan.
Jiang Xun held the microphone and said, ¡°Thank you, Director Guo, for protecting me. Thank you, audience, for your recognition of my acting skills.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re so protective and supportive of me, and I might have to disappoint you,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What does Jiang Xun want to say?¡± ¡°What does she mean?¡±
The audience was in an uproar.
Haolun also looked at Jiang Xun in confusion.
What did Jiang Xun want to say?
Jiang Xun held the microphone and stood steadily on the stage. Without any emotional fluctuations, she said calmly, ¡°I choose to withdraw from thepetition.¡±
The audience was in an uproar!
¡°Why do you want to withdraw from thepetition?¡±
¡°Fuck! Jiang Xun must have been disgusted by the judges! If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want to continuepeting if I encountered this situation twice.¡±
¡°Besides Guo Haolun, how can there be any fairness from the other two judges?¡±
¡°Moreover, this production team has a lot of tricks up their sleeves.¡±
¡°Although Jiang Xun won thest round, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing did not intend to vote for Jiang Xun from the beginning. They praised Zhou Zhaodi to the skies. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that everyone voted for Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao¡¯s words, they would really be scolded to death if they still insisted on voting for Zhou Zhaodi. That was why they didn¡¯t vote for Zhou Zhaodi and instead voted for Jiang Xun.¡±
¡°Yes, if Chen Shuxiao didn¡¯t say something like that in thest round, Zhou Zhaodi would have won.¡±
¡°There was a showy performance in the previous round, and this round turned out like this too. In theter rounds, the acting skills of the people who will advance will definitely be better than those in the previous two rounds. If
Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing wanted to find an excuse to vote for Jiang Xun¡¯s opponent, it will be easier than in this round.¡±
¡°So, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t enjoy any fairness at all when she participated in this show.¡± Someone in the audience said, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t withdraw from thepetition, is she going to wait for Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing to humiliate her on this stage in the next round?¡±
¡°There¡¯s also Su Yon. She doesn¡¯t have good intentions either.¡±
¡°Good heavens, if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not easy for Jiang Xun to participate in this program. ¡±
¡°I can only say that the production team is too shameless. Even if they want to generate buzz, they can¡¯t just rely on Jiang Xun alone.¡±
¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no point for Jiang Xun to stay any longer. If it weren¡¯t for Guo
Haolun speaking up for justice today, this match would have be a joke.¡±
¡°Actually, it¡¯s almost a joke now. Jiang Xun won, but the process was as disgusting as eating a fly.¡±
Jinyuan was stunned. Haolun was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood Jiang Xun¡¯s choice.
He nodded and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me and the audience. Instead, it is the unfairments and the series of actions of the production team that they should apologize for.¡±
¡°It¡¯s really boring for me toment on such a program, ¡± Haolun said in a deep voice. ¡°If I have a different opinion from the other two directors in the future performances, I can¡¯t even be sure if they are reallying from a professional point of view or for other reasons. Would any good actors be buried because of theirments?¡±
Haolun sneered. ¡°Sitting with these two as judges, I feel like my professionalism is being questioned.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not just Jiang Xun who wants to withdraw from thepetition. I also want to withdraw from being a judge,¡± Haolun said coldly. Once Haolun¡¯s words came out, Guixin couldn¡¯t sit still..
Chapter 688 - 688: It’s Either Him Or Me
Chapter 688: It¡¯s Either Him Or Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°What is this!¡± Guixin said anxiously.
Jiang Xun wanted to quit, and so did Haolun.
This show was going to be a joke!
¡°Director Guo can¡¯t stand Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing anymore.¡±
¡°Director Guo probably thinks that he really can¡¯t bring Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing along on his own.¡±
¡°Moreover, Director Guo is a decent person. He¡¯s really embarrassed to be associated with Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing.¡±
Jinyuan also had a headache. He hurriedly tried to smooth things over, but it was useless.
¡°Let¡¯s stop the recording first,¡± Zhang Lun said with a dark face.
Guixin was afraid that he couldn¡¯t continue recording today¡¯s program. Even if Zhang Lun didn¡¯t mention it, he would have hurriedly interrupted the recording.
After the recording paused, Zhang Lun questioned Haolun with a dark face,
¡°Guo Haolun, what do you mean?!¡±
¡°I mean exactly what I said.¡± Haolun didn¡¯t give him any face either. ¡®You and Liang Chengbing are echoing each other and disrupting the fairness of thepetition. I won¡¯t participate in such a program.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing on my first time participating in a show like this!¡± Haolun said angrily.
¡°Director Guo!¡± Guixin hurried forward. ¡°We can discuss this matter properly.
Everyone is angry. Let¡¯s talk about it slowly.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t say that out of anger,¡± Haolun said coldly. ¡°Your TV station¡¯s program has been trending several times because of editing and script issues. This time, you invited me to be a judge. I¡¯ve checked with you three times. Do you have a script? Do you want me to say something against my heart? Will thepetition be fair and just?¡±
¡°You confirmed with me and promised me time and time again that you could guarantee all these! This time, you just want to make a fair show and let the participating guests be judged based on their acting skills.¡± Haolun said angrily,¡±But now, look at it! Is it really about their acting skills. Isn¡¯t it about the judges¡¯ opinions? How many talented actors were eliminated in the previous rounds?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not angry just because of Jiang Xun! It was the other two directors who voted unfairly. There were also a few good actors in the previous rounds. For some reason, the two directors had to vote for the actor whose acting skills were obviously inferior when there was an obvious disparity between them.
And those eliminated actors with better acting skills weren¡¯t as lucky as Jiang Xun.¡±
¡°Even if I voted for Jiang Xun, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten such a high number of votes if she didn¡¯t have the support of the audience. I won¡¯t make wild guesses about the reason why the audience supports her. However, I¡¯m sure that Jiang Xun is well-known and the audience knows her well. However, the other guests were not so lucky.¡±
¡°To be honest, most of the guests who came to participate in this show have been in the industry for a long time and are not neers. There were also middle-aged actors who were particrly good at acting. They are already middle-aged, but they still had to participate in the show and rely on thepetition to show their face to let the audience know about them. They had to endure the judgment of some unprofessional judges. It was already unfair for them. They have suffered from theck of poprity, so they couldn¡¯t make aeback like Jiang Xun could.¡±
¡°Just because of this, how many good actors have been eliminated?¡±
¡°Guo Haolun!¡± Zhang Lun stood up. ¡°You have said enough! I¡¯ve always been silent and respectful to you, but you are almost pointing at my nose and scolding me. Don¡¯t go too far!¡±
¡°You are the ones who should not go too far!¡± Haolun sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you guys. Am I not allowed to choose to quit?¡±
¡°I understand why Jiang Xun is withdrawing from thepetition!¡± Haolun said loudly, letting the audience know. ¡°Since she can¡¯t be treated fairly, why should she still be judged unfairly here? If she could not get a fair treatment from the judges, it would be an insult to her to be judged by two unprofessional judges.¡±
Haolun stood up. ¡°I understand and support Jiang Xun¡¯s choice. At the same time, I will also withdraw from the show!¡±
¡°If you guys continue recording today¡¯s program, I will stay behind toment on the rest of the performance. As for whether or not the actors in theter stages can get a fair and just vote to advance, I really can¡¯t be sure. I can only guarantee that I can guarantee fairness,¡± Haolun said.
¡°I¡¯m not recording anymore!¡± Zhang Lun stood up and waved his hand. Was Haolun the only one who had a temper?
¡°Guo Haolun, you have to speak with evidence! You keep saying that we¡¯re not professional!¡± Zhang Lun said, ¡°You¡¯re ndering me! You¡¯ve already decided to quit, but you still insist on finishing today¡¯s recording. Do you think you have a sense of responsibility?¡±
¡°If you really have a sense of responsibility, you wouldn¡¯t have chosen to withdraw from thepetition!¡±Zhang Lun said angrily, ¡°Director, let me say this today. Let¡¯s not talk about the future. If Guo Haolun continues to record today¡¯s recording, then I won¡¯t record it! Doesn¡¯t he want to quit? Just let him quit, then I wille back.¡±
It meant that it was either him or me.
Chengbing also stood up and stood firmly by Zhang Lun¡¯s side. ¡°I think so too. Since Director Guo looks down on us and doesn¡¯t want toment with us, then let¡¯s notment together.¡±
The audience was stunned when they saw this. ¡°Good heavens, is this something we can see?¡±
¡°Today¡¯s ticket money was really worth it!¡±
¡°I never expected that directors¡¯ arguments were actually like this, pointing fingers and scolding each other, saying it¡¯s either him or me.¡±
¡°Guo Haolun is really brave. By doing this, he¡¯s offending the production team, Zhang Lun, and Liang Chengbing at the same time, right? Is it okay?¡±
¡°Director Guo is a rare good director. Not only is he a good director, but his character is also good. He can even do things for the actors and not collude with them. To be honest, I don¡¯t want a good director like Director Guo to be ostracized by others, causing him to have no scenes to film and have a hard time in the industry.¡±
These words moved people.
At this moment, the audience could only hear the voice of a young man. He suddenly shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Director Guo, I support you!¡±
The moment this voice was heard, the emotions of the other audience members were stirred.
¡°Director Guo! I support you!¡± ¡°Director Guo! I also support you!¡± ¡°Director Guo! We all support you!¡±
¡°This show isn¡¯t worthy of you!¡±
¡°Director Guo, if you want to quit now, we understand!¡± ¡°If you and Jiang Xun withdraw, we won¡¯t watch anymore! ¡±
Zhang Lun and Chengbing¡¯s expressions turned even uglier.
Why are these audience members joining in the fun!
They couldn¡¯t hide their fierce gazes as they looked at Haolun.
Haolun dared to disrespect them in public. He would be in for it in the future.
The two of them had a bad reputation because of Lu Man, but at least they still maintained their connections.
Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t havee out to be judges.
However, Haolun was just a director in a small television industry. Could the two of them not control him?
When Mufeng saw this, he whispered a few words to Chengnan.
Chengnan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry..¡±
Chapter 689 - 689: I Am Withdrawing Not For Any Other Reason
Chapter 689: I Am Withdrawing Not For Any Other Reason
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chengnan sneaked out to make a phone call.
Although the production team had taken away the audience¡¯s phones, Mufeng and the others who were sitting in the VIP seats did not have their phones taken. They did not even go through security checks.
That was why Chengnan could easily go out and make a call.
After a while, Chengnan walked back and whispered into Mufeng¡¯s ear, ¡°CEO, everything has been arranged. Director Guo would not be affected at all. I¡¯ve sent someone to gather Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing¡¯s connections. They will inform them one by one to ensure that they won¡¯t listen to Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing. As for Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing, because they had offended Lu Man previously, Young Master Han had already made them unable to direct any shows, so they could only rely on the fame they have umted from their previous works to be judges on variety shows.¡±
¡°But after this, they won¡¯t even be able to participate in variety shows,¡± Chengnan said. ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate the investments of somepanies they¡¯re involved in. We¡¯ll get a summary when the timees.¡± Mufeng nodded and did not say anything else.
His expression didn¡¯t change at all, as if he had never asked anyone to deal with Zhang Lun and Chengbing¡¯s matter.
At this moment, Qiyao bent her back and quietly left her seat.
If she wanted to go out, she had to pass by Jixuan and Chengye.
Qiyao said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Excuse me.¡±
Jixuan helped Chengye lift his leg.
The seat leaned back against the back of the chair, and his entire body shrank in the seat, giving Qiyao space to move out.
¡°Excuse me, pardon me,¡± Qiyao hurriedly said.
She rushed to the stage and took Jiang Xun¡¯s microphone.
Jiang Xun was surprised. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Qiyao gave Jiang Xun a wink and said into the microphone, ¡°About that, I want to withdraw from thepetition too.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Guixin was speechless.
Why are you joining in the fun!
With your acting skills, even if you performed normally, the judges gave normalments, and Zhang Lun and Chengbing gave fair and justments, you still couldn¡¯t win!
Although Qiyao¡¯s performance had improved a lot, she was still a littleckingpared to the remaining actors.
They were just not famous, but their acting skills were undeniable. Except for a few special circumstances, like Zhelin, who was guaranteed to advance.
However, in general, the acting skills of the lineup was already at a new level.
Qiyao¡¯s opponent in this group definitely had better acting skills than her.
Even if Qiyao didn¡¯t withdraw, she wouldn¡¯t be able to win!
Guixin was extremely depressed. He was now in a terrible state.
Zhang Lun and Chengbing were still arguing with Haolun.
They hadn¡¯t settled things yet, so why was Qiyao joining in the fun?
However, Guixin weighed the pros and cons. Qiyao¡¯s side seemed to be easier to deal with, so Guixin could only wipe the sweat on his forehead and ran over to Qiyao to whisper, ¡°Teacher Zhang, why are you suddenly withdrawing from thepetition? You haven¡¯t evenpeted with your opponent yet, so what are you going to do with your opponent?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll withdraw from thepetition and let him win by default, wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± Qiyao said with the microphone, and at the same time, she used the microphone to broadcast Guixin¡¯s voice.
Guixin was speechless.
He didn¡¯t want to say that Qiyao wouldn¡¯t win even if she didn¡¯t withdraw from thepetition, but he didn¡¯t expect that just as he was in a dilemma, Qiyao would say, ¡°Besides, even if I continue to participate in thepetition, I won¡¯t be able to win.¡±
Guixin rolled his eyes and immediately said, ¡°Teacher Zhang, did you think that since you couldn¡¯t win, you would take the opportunity to withdraw from thepetition?¡±
Qiyaoughed coldly. ¡°Put away your schemes! Why? You¡¯re trying to confuse the audience and make them think that I¡¯m afraid of losing thepetition, so I chose to withdraw from thepetition to save face, and not because the judges invited by your production team, Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing, gave unfair scores?¡±
¡°I know I can¡¯t win. There¡¯s still a certain gap between my acting skills and my opponent teacher¡¯s. I have a lot of respect for my him. If possible, I¡¯m willing to apany him to the end of the performance, but I won¡¯t participate in the selection.¡± Qiyao said, ¡°I, Zhang Qiyao, care about my reputation. It¡¯s precisely because of this that I don¡¯t do shameless things.¡±
¡°I am withdrawing from thepetition not for any other reason.¡± Qiyao held the microphone and said, ¡°I simply don¡¯t want to be judged by the likes of Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing..¡±
Chapter 690 - 690: You’re Really Smart
Chapter 690: You¡¯re Really Smart
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Qiyao rolled her eyes. ¡°Being judged by them is an insult to me!¡±
Zhang Lun and Chengbing hadn¡¯t finished arguing with Haolun when Qiyao suddenly said this. Zhang Lun was so angry that he almost fell over.
He had been quiet for a while and was not familiar with the changes in the entertainment industry.
Of course, he wasn¡¯t that familiar before he fell silent.
The main reason was that he was a famous director and was shooting his high-ss movies. It had always been the actors who fawned over him. He did not have to care about the changes in the entertainment industry at all.
The new actors would naturallye to curry favor with him.
But now, he was wondering if the times were changing too fast?
It was just that he did not pay attention to it for a while. Why were there so many thorns in the entertainment industry?
She was even more overboard than Lu Man at that time!
At that time, Lu Man was still alone.
But now, there were two of them!
Were all the people in the entertainment industry so bold now?
Guixin was speechless.
He regretted it!
He regretted it very much!
He shouldn¡¯t have thought of tricking Qiyao to save face for today¡¯s recording.
What was going on today?
Looking at the situation, the recording for today would definitely not continue.
Guixin didn¡¯t have the time to care about Qiyao, so he could only go back and coordinate with Zhang Lun and the other two.
The guests who were originally in the preparation room saw the chaos in the front through the video and then the video suddenly stopped.
However, they could still hear the faint sounds of an argumenting from the front.
Therefore, the guests could not sit still and ran backstage to watch.
Zhelin was among them. He was the most unlucky today.
It was simply an undeserved disaster!
He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine how his reputation on the Inte would copse after today¡¯s incident was spread.
Everyone would think that he had been given an internal spot, but two directors had already chosen him, and he had even lost to Jiang Xun, which was even more embarrassing.
Zhelin was extremely anxious now.
Guixin quickly said to Zhang Lun and the other two, ¡°All three directors, please calm down. No matter what, let¡¯s finish today¡¯s recording first. After the recording is over, we can discuss whether to quit or not.¡±
Who knew that at this time, it was Zhang Lun who was unhappy.
He sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made myself very clear. If Guo Haolun is here, I won¡¯t be participating. From now on, this show will only have him and not me.¡±
¡°My temper is much better now, and I¡¯m willing to be kind to others. I¡¯m not as troublesome as before,¡±Zhang Lun said. ¡°But I can¡¯t let anyone walk all over me. Guo Haolun had already said that. I, Zhang Lun, am also a person who cares about my face. I can¡¯t just smile and ept his beating after what he said, right?¡±
Due to the lighting and various other reasons, the recording studio was especially hot.
In addition to his anxiety, Guixin was sweating profusely, and he was in a hurry.
He didn¡¯t even bother to wipe the sweat off his face. He was thinking about how he could make things clear to Zhang Lun. He couldn¡¯t care less about how he tougnt witn Haolun In tne tuture, but today¡¯s recording nad to go smootnlY.
¡°Then I won¡¯t record it.¡± Haolun sneered. ¡°I wanted to consider the big picture today and proceed with today¡¯s recording. You still have a week to find another judge to rece me. But since Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing are so against it, I won¡¯t record it. Today, you will be recording with two judges, or you can pull someone over at thest minute.¡±
Haolun spoke straightforwardly and acted decisively.
The sentence was so simple that he turned around and walked away. However, he did not exit from the side of the stage. Instead, he walked into the audience.
Everyone, including the audience, looked over.
Haolun did not walk far because the VIP business seats were in the first row.
Haolun walked over to the row, bent down, and sat down in the middle.
He nodded at the two young men on both sides.
¡°It¡¯s Qin Mufeng!¡±
¡°Qin Mufeng actually came!¡±
¡°Qin Mufeng must be here to watch Jiang Xun¡¯s performance!¡±
¡°Qin Mufeng must know that Jiang Xun will perform a dance today. It¡¯s something that Jiang Xun has never performed before, so Qin Mufeng wanted toe and take a look.¡±
¡°What is it? Jiang Xun actually didn¡¯t dance for Qin Mufeng in private?¡±
¡°Maybe, but she definitely didn¡¯t wear this kind of dance costume. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to dance well in our daily modern clothes. That¡¯s why Qin Mufeng came to watch Jiang Xun¡¯s performance.¡±
¡°The one on Director Guo¡¯s left is Qin Mufeng. Look at his right, he looks like Jiang Jixuan! ¡±
¡°It really is Jiang Jixuan! I followed his Weibo. This little brother is very interesting.¡±
¡°The person beside Jiang Jixuan seems to be Jiang Chengye?¡±
¡°What? Jiang Chengye is here too?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Jiang Chengye and Jiang Xun don¡¯t have a good rtionship? He actually came to watch Jiang Xun¡¯s performance in person?¡± ¡°Has the father-daughter rtionship been repaired?¡±
¡°Jiang Xun is so promising now. It¡¯s natural for Jiang Chengye to regret it.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think the father-daughter rtionship will be repaired. With Jiang
Xun¡¯s personality, it would probably be very difficult. Moreover, I¡¯ve heard Jiang Xun mention Qin Mufeng or Jiang Jixuan on regr asions. She even mentioned her manager, Brother Wang, her assistant, An¡¯an, and her driver, Brother Fei. Not to mention the good friends she has made in the entertainment industry. However, she never mentioned Jiang Chengye.¡±
¡°That¡¯s probably Jiang Chengye¡¯s one-sided regret and he wants to obtain Jiang Xun¡¯s forgiveness.¡±
¡°Anyway, they are all here. Since Qin Mufeng is here, Jiang Xun will definitelye over. We will know if Jiang Xun ignores Jiang Chengyeter.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
You¡¯re really smart!
Now that he said it, it really made sense!
Chengnan smiled at Haolun and said, ¡°Director Guo, don¡¯t worry. The CEO has already instructed that Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing¡¯s connections won¡¯t make things difficult for you..¡±
Chapter 691 - 691: Did He Want To Sacrifice The Two Of Them To Appease The Heavens?
Chapter 691: Did He Want To Sacrifice The Two Of Them To Appease The Heavens?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Haolun waspletely relieved. He smiled and said, ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t leave the matter alone.¡±
After all, he was standing up for Jiang Xun!
Moreover, even if Mufeng did not care, Jiang Xun would.
As long as Jiang Xun was involved, Mufeng would definitely be involved as well.
Moreover, he worked very closely with Qin Yang Film and Television and Feng Videos. They would not let him be suppressed by Zhang Lun and Chengbing.
This was also the reason why Haolun dared to retort directly.
This was because Mufeng gave him enough confidence to do it!
Mufeng nodded lightly and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Director Guo for standing up for Jiang Xun at the first moment.¡±
Haolun waved his hand and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not saying it nicely. Actually, even without your support, I would still speak up for Jiang Xun. Although Zhang Lun will contact hiswork to suppress me, I haven¡¯t been in the industry for so many years for nothing. Everyone has their own small circles. My current level is higher than that of Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing. As long as my works can continue to earn money, I¡¯ll be more useful than Zhang
Lun and Liang Chengbing. Those capitalists will know who to choose.¡±
¡°Of course, this will definitely be a little troublesome, but I¡¯m not afraid. However, with CEO Qin¡¯s support, I don¡¯t have to worry about anything, so I¡¯m more rxed,¡± Haolun said with a smile.
Guixin was speechless.
Guixin had been so troubled that he had forgotten that Mufeng and Chengye were there.
Now that he saw Haolun walk to Mufeng¡¯s side and sit down, he remembered that Mufeng was also there.
Moreover, he had seen how Jiang Xun was bullied the entire time.
Guixin broke out in cold sweat.
It was obviously very hot in the venue, and he was unusually irritable just now.
But now, he was sweating profusely.
He actually let Mufeng see Jiang Xun being unfairly judged the entire time!
Zhang Lun and Chengbing did not know that Mufeng and the Jiang family¡¯s father and son were here.
Guixin also forgot to tell them.
Moreover, Guixin didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would continue to y this game!
This was because the production team had only told Zhang Lun and Chengbing about the three spots for advancement, and Zhelin was not among them.
Moreover, the three guests who had been decided to advance were actually about the same level as the opposing actors.
Therefore, even if they were guaranteed to advance, it would not be too abrupt and people would not feel that there was a hidden agenda.
When Zhang Lun and Chengbing saw Haolun actually sit down beside Mufeng, they almost knelt down.
Did Mufeng treat Jiang Xun so well?
It was Friday!
He actually came to watch Jiang Xun¡¯s performance. Did he not care about work?
The two of them could not help but look at Mufeng. They did not know if Mufeng had sensed their gazes.
Mufeng suddenly looked over with a cold expression.
Zhang Lun and Chengbing were speechless.
They were really going to kneel!
¡°We¡¯re not watching either!¡± An audience member said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhang Lun say that he wouldn¡¯t be participating if Director Guo was filming? Haha! With Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing here, we won¡¯t watch anymore!¡± Someone in the audience stood up.
It was Split Underpants, who hade to watch the performance.
When he stood, the people around him followed suit.
¡°These two people being judges are simply an insult to the guests who came to participate in thepetition. We won¡¯t watch it anymore.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not watching anymore. I¡¯m leaving.¡±
With so many audience members leaving, the staff at the venue could not stop them even if they wanted to. They could only say to them, ¡°If you go out, you can¡¯te in again.¡±
The audience didn¡¯t care about this. They didn¡¯t n toe back in anyway, so they left without looking back. Their footsteps didn¡¯t even pause.
The audience walked out one after another. Everyone stood up and left in an orderly manner. No one was sitting at all.
Mufeng also stood up and saw Jiang Xun walking over.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°We won¡¯t be participating in Xingke Station¡¯s programs in the future.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xun nodded.
Guixin was speechless.
Now that the audience had left and no one was watching, and Haolun was no longer a judge, Guixin rushed over to apologize to Jiang Xun. ¡°Teacher Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry. Something unexpected happened today. I didn¡¯t expect such a situation to happen today.¡±
Zhang Lun and Chengbing were speechless.
What was going on?
The two of them were sold out just like that?
Did Guixin mean that he wanted to sacrifice the two of them to appease the heavens?
¡°Director Guo, Teacher Jiang, the two of you stay behind. We¡¯ll continue recording the show.¡± Guixin hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°As for the two directors, Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing, I¡¯ll talk to them and change the judges. They will be stepping down as judges. What do you think?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Jiang Xun said lightly, ¡°It will seem like I am a sore loser. When I said I wanted to withdraw from thepetition, I meant it.¡±
Guixin was so anxious that he almost stomped his feet. ¡°How can you be a sore loser? You clearly won!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mufeng said to Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun nodded and said to Haolun, ¡°Director Guo, shall we go together?¡±
¡°Ah, sure!¡± Haolun quickly said.
On the other side, Jixuan helped Chengye up.
Jiang Xun turned around and nced at Jixuan, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Jixuan originally thought that Jiang Xun ignored him because she was angry that he had brought Chengye here.
However, Jiang Xun did not ignore him and even took the initiative to talk to him.
It was probably because Chengye was there that Jiang Xun did not want toe over.
¡°Assistant Min, take care of my dad. I¡¯ll go look for my sister,¡± Jixuan said decisively to Zhenming. Chengye was speechless.
Unfilial son?
You¡¯d toss your father aside so easily?
Zhenming was speechless.
I also want to find Boss!
¡°Young Director Jiang, why don¡¯t you stay here with the director? I¡¯ll go find Boss. If there¡¯s anything on Boss¡¯ side, I¡¯ll let you know,¡± Zhenming said.
Chengye was speechless.
Why did he feel the disdain from his son and assistant?
¡°Both of you go, go!¡± Chengye shook off their hands. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t walk. You two go and chat with her. I¡¯ll walk slowly!¡±
Jixuan:
Zhenming:
What should I do?
However, after thinking about it, Jixuan still said, ¡°Forget it, Dad, I¡¯ll stay and apany you.¡±
After Jixuan said that, Zhenming was also embarrassed to leave, so he also said, ¡°Director, I¡¯ll stay and apany you.¡±
Chengye was speechless.
¡°Are you two done?!¡± Chengye said angrily, ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t be an eyesore here! I know that even if you¡¯re here, you¡¯re still looking over there!¡±
¡°You can¡¯t leave with her anyway. Wait for me at the door after you¡¯re done talking,¡± Chengye said. ¡°I¡¯ll walk slowly.¡±
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t want to see him anyway.
For a moment, he did not know how to face Jiang Xun. Jixuan and Zhenming saw that Chengye was serious..
Chapter 692 - 692: Ultimate Two For Two
Chapter 692: Ultimate Two For Two
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The two of them looked at each other. Jixuan hesitated and said carefully,
¡°Then, Dad, take your time. Don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± Chengye waved his hand. ¡°Hurry up and go. If you don¡¯t go now, Jiang Xun will be gone.¡±
Jixuan quickly ran away.
Zhenming took a look and turned to speak. Before he could say anything, Chengye said, ¡°You go too.¡±
He couldn¡¯t understand why Zhenming was so obedient to Jiang Xun.
Just because he was beaten up by Jiang Xun when he went to Wenping High School to pick her up?
Chengye supported himself with his walking stick as he watched Jixuan and Zhenming run to find Jiang Xun.
Jixuan hurriedly said something to Jiang Xun, who nodded.
Then, it was Zhenming¡¯s turn tough so hard that his chubby face turned into a bun.
Chengye paused for a moment before con tinuing to walk forward slowly with his crutch.
Guixin couldn¡¯t care less about Chengye now.
Jiang Xun shook her head and left. Haolun had no intention of changing his mind.
Guixin could only go back and continue to appease Zhang Lun and Chengbing.
If Haolun and Jiang Xun could stay, he wouldn¡¯t mind chasing Zhang Lun and Chengbing away.
It was an ultimate two for two without any loss.
But now, Jiang Xun and Haolun were not staying. If he could not even keep
Zhang Lun and Chengbing, then there was really no need for him to record this show.
Guixin sighed dejectedly.
When the first episode of the show had just started recording, it had already caused a ruckus, so much so that their production team had be theughing stock of the station.
The other variety show production teams were also discussing the failure of their production team behind their backs.
If something happened again this time, their production team would probably not be able to raise their heads in the station.
Guixin came back to look for Zhang Lun and Chengbing.
They had heard what Guixin and Haolun were saying.
Now that they saw Guixining over, the two of them naturally didn¡¯t have a good expression.
Guixin, this person, could still be polite to you a second ago as if they had a
good rtionship, but the next second, he sold you out.
He was really unreliable.
¡°Director Zhang, Director Liang,¡± Guixinughed again.
¡°Ha!¡± Zhang Lun sneered. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you reach an agreement with Jiang
Xun?¡±
Chengbing also sneered coldly, ¡°Director Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to ask the two of us to leave in front of Jiang Xun just now. Since Director Yang had such an attitude and didn¡¯t care if the two of us were here or not, then let¡¯s just leave.
Find someone else!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Guixin quickly stopped Chengbing and Zhang Lun.
He was mentally exhausted right now. He no longer had the arrogance and aloofness he had when the show had just started recording.
¡°I said that just now to appease Jiang Xun and Haolun.¡± Guixin exined helplessly, ¡°If we really let the two of them withdraw from thepetition, the production team¡¯s reputation will be ruined.¡±
¡°The show hasn¡¯t aired yet, so it¡¯s just like this. Theizens would definitely dig into why the two of them had withdrawn from thepetition,¡± Guixin said. ¡°If I can appease the two of them, it¡¯s better to appease them. It¡¯s better for the production team and the two of you.¡±
Zhang Lun and Chengbing had shouted loudly that either Haolun stayed or they stayed, but it was only because they were provoked by Haolun¡¯s words.
Now that they had calmed down, they knew that their reputations were more important than engaging in conflict.
They didn¡¯t want this matter to spread.
Guixin thought, now that one of the three judges had left, he could not let Zhang Lun and Chengbing leave as well.
If the three judges were gone, what was the point of filming this show?
¡°Now that Jiang Xun and Guo Haolun have left, it¡¯s impossible for them to continue participating. At least you won¡¯t have to worry about them, and you two can be morefortable.¡± Guixin said, ¡°The two of you must not leave.
This show can¡¯t do without the two of you!¡±
Zhang Lun and Chengbing¡¯s expressions finally improved after Guixin¡¯s words.
Guixin looked at the audience seats. The audience had all left.
He sighed. No matter what, he still had to make sure that he finished recording this episode of the show today.
If there was no audience, they would just find some extras toe over and take some additional shots of the audience.
Let the guests perform on stage first.
As for the audience voting, they could also control the voting.
If it really didn¡¯t work out, they would get the production team¡¯s staff to press the voting device at thest minute.
In short, it was best not to affect the show¡¯s progress.
As Guixin pondered, he said to Zhang Lun and Chengbing, ¡°The two of you can sit down and rest tor a while. I¡¯ll think of a way to find a teacher to till in tor the third judge¡¯s position at thest minute. Let¡¯s first ensure that the program can be recorded smoothly.¡±
Zhang Lun and Chengbing nodded and finally agreed.
After pacifying the two of them, Guixin quickly went backstage.
The guests were all crowded backstage and did not go back to the preparation room.
That included Gu Fei.
¡°Teacher Gu! It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here!¡± The moment Guixin saw Gu Fei, it was as if he had seen a life-saving straw. He quickly grabbed Gu Fei¡¯s arm,.¡±Teacher Gu, I want to discuss something with you regarding my email. Let¡¯s talk over there.¡±
The other guests were extremely curious about what Guixin wanted to say to Gu Fei, but they could not follow him.
Guixin dragged Gu Fei to a corner with no one around, and Gu Fei thought that Guixin wanted him to persuade Haolun and Jiang Xun.
He would definitely reject this matter.
He had watched Jiang Xun being treated unfairly the entire time.
With Jiang Xun¡¯s temper, how could shee back?
If it wasn¡¯t for the pressure and fear of being banned, people with a temper wouldn¡¯te back in such a situation.
Moreover, Jiang Xun was not afraid of these.
Gu Fei nned to reject Guixin¡¯s offer as soon as he mentioned it.
Unexpectedly, Guixin said, ¡°Teacher Gu, now that Director Guo has withdrawn, we can¡¯t stop the recording of this episode. We are temporarily short of a judge. Can you take over?¡±
Gu Fei was speechless.
¡°Director Yang, I am the captain of the team. Half of the guests participating in thepetition are members of my team. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to be a judge, right?¡± Gu Fei said.
¡°But I believe that you will be able to give a fair evaluation.¡± Guixin had no other choice, and he was willing to say anything as long as Gu Fei agreed to it.
In such a situation, Guixin had no way to immediately find someone else to be the judge.
Even if someone was free today, it would take time to rush over.
¡°Director Yang, it¡¯s useless for you to believe it. The audience has to believe it.¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°I can indeed give a fair review, but as the team leader, I should avoid arousing suspicion. Even if I give a judge fairly, the audience will think that I¡¯m unfair and biased.¡¯
¡°I know that it¡¯s very difficult to find a judge immediately under such circumstances, but Director Yang, I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t help.¡± Gu Fei said as he weighed the pros and cons in his heart.
Even if this show could continue to be recorded, its reputation was probably already ruined..
Chapter 693 - 693: Withdrawing
Chapter 693: Withdrawing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
There had only been three recordings and only two rounds ofpetition had been carried out, and so many things had already happened.
Not a single one of the audience members was left.
The audience had signed a confidentiality agreement and could not reveal the filming content.
However, that didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t tell others about Zhang Lun and Chengbing¡¯s actions and the subsequent conflict with Haolun and Jiang Xun.
Moreover, when this episode was broadcast, the confidentiality agreement would automatically be voided.
The audience for today¡¯s match was not bound by any confidentiality agreement. They could talk about it online.
At that time, it would be difficult for this program.
If the reputation copsed, theizens would suspect that everyone in the show was following a script and there was no fairness to speak of. At that time, the guests who would participate in this show would be affected one by one.
Gu Fei did not want the good reputation he had built up over the years to be ruined by this show.
Besides, he was innocent in this show.
After Gu Fei considered it, he said to Guixin, ¡°Director Yang, I know that it¡¯s very difficult now, but I¡¯m sorry, I have to withdraw from the show.¡±
¡°As for the issue of not being able to fulfill the follow-up contract, you can contact my manager for the details,¡± Gu Fei said.
Guixin was shocked.
Guixin waspletely dumbfounded. He had originally wanted Gu Fei to temporarily take over the judge¡¯s position.
Why did Gu Fei withdraw while they were talking?
¡°I¡¯m sorry if my sudden withdrawal will cause some trouble for your program,¡± Gu Fei said.
Guixin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Teacher Gu, this has not only brought some trouble to our production team. This has brought a lot of trouble to our program!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Fei nodded. No matter what Guixin said, he did not refute.
Guixin was speechless.
¡°But there¡¯s really no other way,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°I already mentioned this when we signed the contract. There might be some problems with the scheduleter on. I¡¯ve been waiting for a new movie to start. Previously, due to some unexpected circumstances, it had been dyed for a long time. It was impossible to estimate the exact start date. I also told you about this matter. You said that there was no problem and that I could leave at any time if I wanted to film. That was why I agreed to join. I had no intention of scamming the program.¡±
¡°It just so happens that the movie is about to start, so I can only quit.¡± Gu Fei looked apologetic.
Guixin was speechless.
I¡¯m listening to your nonsense!
Your excuse is a little too insincere!
How could it be such a coincidence that you are withdrawing today?
Even if you quit next week, I¡¯ll be less suspicious!
He did not have much contact with Gu Fei before, and he only knew that he had a good reputation and good acting skills.
He did not expect Gu Fei to be so slippery.
He must have seen that the situation today was not right and was afraid that participating in the showter would affect his reputation, so he withdrew.
Gu Fei patted Guixin¡¯s shoulder and bowed before leaving.
He quickly gave his agent a call tomunicate with him about this matter and agreed on a good excuse.
After hearing Gu Fei¡¯s brief ount of what had happened today, the manager said, ¡°But what if you don¡¯t join the crew and Yang Guixin finds out?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that easy?¡± Gu Fei scoffed. ¡°Just tell him it was dyed again! In any case, we could just find a reason to hide it.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± The manager nodded. ¡°I also feel that you shouldn¡¯t participate anymore. This show has only been recorded three times and so many things have happened. Especially today¡¯s scene where a judge and a guest directly withdrew. The live audience all left the venue to protest. This matter will definitely blow up on the Inte.¡±
Gu Fei nodded. ¡°I think so too. Furthermore, it would implicate all the participating guests and cause them to be suspected by theizens.¡± Gu Fei hung up the call and called for his assistant to pack up and leave.
When the guests saw this, they immediately became anxious.
With Gu Fei¡¯s status, he could simply withdraw from the show at will. Even if he really fell out with the show¡¯s crew, or even offended Xingke Station, he would not appear on Xingke Station¡¯s shows in the future, but it would not affect him from appearing on other stations¡¯ shows.
But they couldn¡¯t do that!
Right now, they really wanted to quit.
Zhelin went to find his manager with a dark face. ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Xun withdraw from thepetition?¡±
¡°Although she withdrew from thepetition, she withdrew after winning.¡± Zhelin said in a deep voice, ¡°I was still eliminated. Moreover, even if I have to make up for it, I won¡¯t go! It will be too embarrassing! Haven¡¯t I lost enough face today?¡±
Zhelin couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? If the difference between my performance and Jiang Xun¡¯s is too big, then don¡¯t let Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing vote for me.¡±
¡°We¡¯re making a deal with people, not treating them as employees,¡± The manager said helplessly. ¡°How can they do whatever you want? It¡¯s not that easy to control people. After receiving the benefits, they have to manage the after-sales service? Changing strategies ording to the situation on the field at any time, thinking so thoroughly?¡±
¡°It¡¯s good enough that they could think of a reasonable reason to vote for you. Who knew that they would encounter people like Guo Haolun and Jiang Xun who would not let him go.¡± The manager¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t Jiang Xun not perform well during your rehearsal? Who knew that she would actually hide her strength during rehearsals? Isn¡¯t this a set up? Originally, based on her standard during the rehearsal, we had contacted Zhang Lun and Chengbing. Even if they gave you their votes, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. No one would say anything.¡±
The manager frowned and got up. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to say this now. Let¡¯s go first. It might be a good thing for you to quit now.¡±
¡°What do you mean good news!¡± Zhelin frowned unhappily.
¡°Gu Fei had already withdrawn from the recording earlier.¡± The manager said, ¡°He¡¯s been around for so many years and has always steered clear of controversies. He¡¯s an old fox. He must have felt that the show¡¯s reputation is going to be ruined and he did not want to be implicated by the show.¡±
¡°But my reputation is already ruined,¡± Zhelin said. ¡°Everyone knows that I told Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing to vote for me. Wouldn¡¯t I be ridiculed to death? I don¡¯t not know when they would be able to let this matter go.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± The manager led Zhelin out as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the production team and directly cut out your part. Since Jiang Xun had already withdrawn from thepetition, there is no need for her to appear on the show again.¡±
¡°If possible, I want to discuss with the production team to delete even the first round of thepetition. Just pretend that you never came to this program. Otherwise, if you advanced in the first round and don¡¯t appear in the second round, it would inevitably lead to spection,¡± the manager said to Zhelin.
Zhelin thought for a moment and nodded.
He really did not have to worry about filming. He came to this show just to let people see his better acting skills..
Chapter 694 - 694: So Many People Are Really Missing
Chapter 694: So Many People Are Really Missing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
However, if it really did not work out, he could choose not to broadcast his part in the show as long as it did not affect his current poprity.
With such a ruckus, it was indeed impossible to continue recording today¡¯s program.
They could only pause and continue the recording next week.
Guixin took advantage of this week to find another judge to fill the vacancy.
Zhelin¡¯s manager contacted Guixin and told him that he wanted to delete all of Zhelin¡¯s scenes.
It just so happened that in the second round of thepetition, Zhelin and
Jiang Xun were on the same stage. Guixin had wanted to delete the scene where Jiang Xun withdrew from thepetition. Otherwise, it would not be good for their show if it was broadcasted.
He was worrying about how to discuss this with Zhelin.
He didn¡¯t expect that the other party would take the initiative to bring it up, which was exactly what Guixin wanted. Guixin immediately agreed.
Moreover, Zhelin¡¯s manager¡¯s suggestion also gave Guixin inspiration.
Zhelin¡¯s side requested to cut out the part of Zhelin¡¯s first round as well.
In that case, wouldn¡¯t he be able to cut out Jiang Xun¡¯s first match as well?
This way, it would be as if Jiang Xun was not participating in thepetition.
As for Zhelin and Jiang Xun¡¯s opponents in the first round, Guixin didn¡¯t care.
Zhelin¡¯s opponent actors were not famous, and their words carried little weight. They did not have the guts to go against the production team.
As for Jiang Xun¡¯s group, Zhaodi¡¯s reputation had already copsed in the first round. He probably wanted to cut out the content so that no one could see it.
On the other hand, Shuxiao had insulted Zhaodi on the spot and didn¡¯t give any face to the production team. It was equivalent to falling out with the production team. Guixin didn¡¯t have to worry about what Shuxiao thought.
It was just enough to delete all of Shuxiao¡¯s scenes.
However, in this case, the rules needed to be changed and Jinyuan had to rerecord it.
Fortunately, it was a recording and there was still time to rerecord it.
If they couldn¡¯t make it in time for the premiere, they could just dy the premiere a little.
Guixin was quietly changing some of the shooting content.
After a month, it was finally time for the broadcast of ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡±
When ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± first promoted the lineup, Jiang Xun was included.
However, during the official broadcast of the first episode, Jiang Xun was not mentioned. They even tagged all the guests but did not tag Jiang Xun.
A sharp-eyedizen realized, and said, [That¡¯s not right. Not only is Jiang
Xun not here, Chen Shuxiao, Xu Zhelin, and Zhou Zhaodi aren¡¯t here either.]
[This is a screenshot of the official lineup before the recording [picture]. This is a screenshot of today¡¯s official lineup [picture]. Everyone can take a look andpare.]
[I¡¯vepared them one by one. There are six people missing. Two of the actors I¡¯ve never heard of before, but they¡¯re not on the official list for the premiere either. [picture]]
[Good heavens, so many people are really missing. What¡¯s going on?]
[It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s normal for you to suddenly quit the recording of the show because your schedule doesn¡¯t match.]
[Those who have watched the first match are here. I signed a confidentiality agreement. I can¡¯t disclose anything about the program before it is broadcast. But I can assure you that the people who¡¯re not mentioned were indeed present in the first round of thepetition. I don¡¯t know why it was deleted by the production team. Ot course, I have my own spections. Let¡¯s wait until the first episode airs before discussing it further.]
[My friend went to the venue to watch the second round of thepetition. Among these people, Xu Zhelin and Jiang Xun were both there. [Startled] I seem to have identally revealed the results of the first round. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. The official announcement had deleted Jiang Xun and Xu Zhelin anyway, which means that they had deleted all their scenes, including theirpetition scenes.]
[I¡¯m listening, tell me more.]
[I¡¯ll send some photos. My friend also has a confidentiality agreement. I can¡¯t say much, but it¡¯s vaguely revealed. Combined with Xingke Station¡¯s previous actions, everyone can guess. [picture][picture][picture]]
Afraid of exposing his friend, theizen had removed their profile pictures and only left the content of the chat.
[Basically, it means that Jiang Xun and Xu Zhelin had both advanced to the second round of thepetition and were chosen to fight in the same group. Jiang Xun¡¯s performance was obviously very good, suppressing Xu Zhelinpletely. However, Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing insisted on voting for Xu Zhelin and found an excuse to say that Xu Zhelin¡¯s improvement was greater. Guo Haolun retorted. He said that this show was apetition of good acting skills, not who had improved more. No matter how much you improved, if your acting skills were inferior to the other party¡¯s, you would not be able to win. The best actors and actresses had already reached the ceiling, and there was much less room for improvement in their performance than the rookies. However, when the best actors and actressespeted with the rookies, are you going to vote for the rookies because even though the rookies¡¯ acting skills are not good enough, just because their improvement was greater than the best actor or actress? This is too ridiculous. In the end, Guo Haolun, the guest judges, and most of the audience voted for Jiang Xun. Jiang Xun won. However, due to the unfair results of thepetition, Jiang Xun announced her withdrawal on the spot. Guo Haolun, who was also a judge, also withdrew from the show and refused to be a judge anymore. At that time, the audience was supportive of Jiang Xun and Guo Haolun. They also left early and stopped watching the show. Who knows if the show had continued filming..]
Chapter 695 - 695: Those Who Have Seen The Scene Have Probably Gathered Here
Chapter 695: Those Who Have Seen The Scene Have Probably Gathered Here
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[After hearing what you said, I noticed that among the judges, Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing are still there, but Guo Haolun isn¡¯t. Back then, Guo Haolun was also there for the official announcement.]
[There¡¯s an 80-90% chance theizen above was telling the truth. It is too detailed and too real.]
Theizen who exposed the news added, [Because Guo Haolun, Jiang Xun, and Xu Zhelin are no longer in the lineup for the premiere broadcast, We¡¯re guessing that their parts have been deleted. Therefore, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m spoiling it by posting this.]
[I was there too. I can prove that what the person above said is true. Moreover, the live version was even more infuriating than theizens¡¯ written version.
Jiang Xun and Guo Haolun should have quit such a lousy program long ago. Why should they be bullied?]
[I was at the scene too. To be honest, I¡¯ve never liked people who don¡¯t abide by the spirit of the contract and casually withdraw from thepetition. They casually spoil the show and bring trouble to the production team. But this time, I want to even more people to check out the spoilers and support Jiang Xun and
Guo Haolun¡¯s withdrawal from the show.]
[Only Jiang Xun has the confidence. Even if she withdraws, she¡¯s not afraid of Xingke Station finding trouble with her. If it were anyone else, they would definitely swallow their pride. However, it had to be said that she had done a beautiful job!]
[It would be a pity if Jiang Xun¡¯s parts were really deleted. Needless to say, Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills were excellent. Her performance in the first round was especially good, and she even made a new friend in the production team, Chen Shuxiao. At that time, I was there to watch the first round. Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing were ying some tricks. They praised Zhou Zhaodi extensively. However, from the audience¡¯s votes, everyone thought that Jiang Xun¡¯s performance was better. When Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing were about to vote for Zhou Zhaodi, Chen Shuxiao stood up and exposed Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s series of tricks, showing that he was desperate for fame and had gone too far. At that time, Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing were still rational. With Chen Shuxiao speaking so explicitly, and there was an audience listening, everyone knew what was going on, so Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing didn¡¯t dare to vote for Zhou Zhaodi. Chen Shuxiao voluntarily withdrew, so Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing had no choice but to vote for Jiang Xun. However, during that time, both the judging panel and the audience gave all their votes to Jiang Xun. It¡¯s surprising that even after the first round, Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing didn¡¯t give up in the second round.]
[Agreed. I watched the first round of thepetition as well. I¡¯m also a fan of Chen Shuxiao. No exaggeration or bias, but Shuxiao¡¯s acting skills still have a lot of room for improvement. Even her fans admitted that she would only participate in a one-roundpetition. Moreover, if she lost, her fans wouldn¡¯t say anything. As long as she had the opportunity to gain experience, receive some guidance from the other teachers, and improve her acting skills, it wouldn¡¯t be a waste of time. As her fans, we really want to thank Jiang Xun. It was Jiang Xun who brought the best in Shuxiao¡¯s performance that had never been seen before. Her emotions exploded. Her acting was too good. If they really delete it, we fans won¡¯t agree with it. While we don¡¯t mind if Shuxiao only had one round in thepetition, we do mind that the production team would delete her scenes because of her outstanding performance. We hope that viewers can see Shuxiao¡¯s progress.]
[I watched the second round of thepetition. It would be a pity if I didn¡¯t see Jiang Xun¡¯s performance in the second round. She started off with a graceful dance, and it was really¡l¡¯m not trying to offend, but to be honest, her dancing is better than Teacher Huang Qiuyi¡¯s. It¡¯s not about technique, although her technique should be on par with Teacher Huang Qiuyi¡¯s. Jiang Xun had said that she had never learned dancing before, but she must have learned dancing before because her body was flexible and had special strength. Her performance of the Jinghong Dance was really stunning and shocking. She was as graceful as a startled swan and was elegant like a gliding dragon. These words are not exaggerated at all. I finally know why the ancients were so willing to watch dancing. It wasn¡¯t just because there weren¡¯t many entertainment programs at that time, but because it was really very beautiful. It was far from what the dances we see now couldpare to. I even suspect that even the original version of the lost Jinghong Dance is just like that!]
[Yes, yes, I watched that scene too. If that can¡¯t evenpare to the original version of the Jinghong Dance, then I¡¯m really too surprised. What did the lost original version of the Jinghong Dance look like?]
[Really, the main point isn¡¯t Jiang Xun¡¯s performance at the end. Of course, her acting was also very good. But the most important thing was her opening dance. After watching that dance, I was so damn envious of Qin Mufeng.]
[Yes, many people say that Jiang Xun is lucky to be with Qin Mufeng and that
Qin Mufeng likes her. But if you ask me, Qin Mufeng¡¯s luck is too good!]
[Howe so many people have seen the scene?]
[Those who have seen the scene have probably gathered here.]
[I really have to say it. The production team, Zhang Lun, and Liang Chengbing¡¯s maniptive actions are really too infuriating. However, since the production team had deleted Jiang Xun¡¯s performance, there is no point in discussing spoilers anymore. Anyway, the production team would not release it.]
[Originally, I didn¡¯t n to watch it because of the show¡¯s showy operations, but I want to see if Jiang Xun, Chen Shuxiao, Xu Zhelin, and the others were in tonight¡¯s broadcast..]
Chapter 696 - 696: Wouldn’t That Benefit Jiang Xun And Chen Shuxiao?
Chapter 696: Wouldn¡¯t That Benefit Jiang Xun And Chen Shuxiao?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[You¡¯re right. If they don¡¯t appear tonight, it means that there¡¯s nothing else.]
Not to mention theizens, even Jiang Xun herself was very curious if the production team had left any footage of her.
Therefore, Jiang Xun also nned to take a look tonight.
When Mufeng came out of the shower, he saw Jiang Xun switching to Xingke Station with the remote control.
Mufeng sat beside her and asked with a smile, ¡°Why do you still want to watch the premiere of that show?¡±
Since her withdrawal from thepetition, her mood hadn¡¯t been affected at all.
Therefore, Mufeng knew that the production team of ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± and the two people, Zhang Lun and Chengbing, didn¡¯t affect her at all.
In fact, when this matter was brought up again, the two of them could talk about it as if it had nothing to do with Jiang Xun. She really didn¡¯t care.
But even so, Mufeng was not in a good mood to watch this show and provide viewership ratings for it.
¡°Netizens are curious whether my part will be edited out,¡± Jiang Xun said.
¡°Because the program¡¯s premiere official announcement did not include me, Chen Shuxiao, Xu Zhelin, and our opponents in the same group. Sister Yao is in there, but I suspect that the production team will go with the story that Sister Yao temporary withdraws and the opponent wins by default to get through
Sister Yao¡¯s part.¡±
¡°As for the rest of us, they will just delete the scenes. Other than me, Chen Shuxiao, and Xu Zhelin, the others aren¡¯t very famous. Even if their scenes were deleted, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare to protest to the production team.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s see.¡± Mufeng leaned against the sofa and reached out to wrap his arms around Jiang Xun¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m also curious about how the production team ns to cut it.¡±
Tonight was the prelude and the first episode will be broadcasted consecutively.
As the teaser was less than 30 minutes, if Jiang Xun¡¯s part was cut out, it would be even shorter.
Therefore, it was not enough to carry the heavy responsibility of an entire episode.
As expected, Jiang Xun, Zhelin, and their opponents were not in the teaser.
Jiang Xun and Zhelin weren¡¯t in the first round either.
¡°The matches between Xu Zhelin and I were both recorded on Friday. The editing order of this episode don¡¯t seem to be messed up. They still used the matches that were recorded on Friday. Other than my group and Xu Zhelin¡¯s group, nothing else has changed,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Because the television station had already finished broadcasting, Xingke Station¡¯s online tform, Xingke Video, had also uploaded the contents of the television station¡¯s broadcast that night.
Jiang Xun clicked on it. ¡°The duration is only 69 minutes. From the length of time, it¡¯s obvious that my parts and Xu Zhelin¡¯s parts are missing. If they include the duration of our two groups, it will be normal. And it¡¯s precisely because our footage is missing, so with the teaser, it just so happens to be the length of this episode.¡±
Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t the only one who discovered it.
Theizens and fans of Jiang Xun, Shuxiao, and Zhelin also noticed it.
Even theizens were unhappy, let alone the fans.
The fans started to make a fuss on Weibo and even protested to the production team.
The three fanbases were protesting.
However, Jiang Xun and Shuxiao¡¯s fans were very close because of the good rtionship between the two of them.
Now that Zhelin, the victim, was added, the big fans of the three fan clubs discussed and decided that it would be better for the three fanbases to work together to protest this matter. It would be much more powerful than one fanbase alone.
Hence, the entry [Jiang Xun, Chen Shuxiao, and Xu Zhelin¡¯s scenes deleted from ¡®In Position, Shoot¡¯], with the joint efforts of the three fanbases, directly shot to the top of the trending searches.
Most of the passers-byizens watched the show to confirm whether the scenes of these three people had been cut. After they had confirmed it, they also spontaneously leftments to express their anger.
[Production team, return the footage of Jiang Xun, Chen Shuxiao, and Xu
Zhelin!]
[I want to see Jiang Xun¡¯s version of the Jinghong Dance.]
Because the recording process was really not going well, the production team was still at Xingke Station for today¡¯s premiere.
It was mainly to see the results of the premiere.
They didn¡¯t expect the viewership ratings to be shockingly high.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Someone asked in confusion, ¡°How can the ratings be so high? It¡¯s even surpassed Xingke Station¡¯s ace program.¡±
Guixin was also stunned. Was this show going to be popr?
Was he going to be Xingke Station¡¯s ace director?
Xiangtao scrolled through Weibo and said carefully, ¡°I think¡ Could it be that theizens wanted to confirm whether Jiang Xun and the others were on tonight¡¯s show? Although our official Weibo post has been deleted, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this batch ofizens. They like screenshots so much. They saved the screenshots they took when we posted the announcement a month ago. Theypared it with the lineup of our production team¡¯s official announcement today and found out the changes in the lineup. Some of the audience members who had been to the live show confirmed that Jiang Xun and the others had recorded the show back then. Therefore, theizens said that they wanted to see if Jiang Xun and the others were on tonight¡¯s show. If they were, it means that they were not included in the official announcement. If they weren¡¯t, it meant that the production team had edited out their performance in post-production.¡±
Xiangtao said in a deep voice, ¡°Neither case is good for our production team. In the first case, it was a big mistake for the official announcement not to include them. And in the second case, it would mean maliciously editing the scenes of the guests.¡±
Guixin had been busy all day and hadn¡¯t paid attention to what was happening on Weibo.
¡°Let me see.¡± Guixin took out his phone and clicked on Weibo. Xiangtao said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to search. Just look at the trending searches.¡±
Guixin nced at him and clicked on the trending searches.
When he saw the trending topic, his face darkened.
¡°We can¡¯t let theizens take the lead. Wouldn¡¯t that benefit Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao?¡± Guixin said with a dark face.
¡°Let¡¯s work harder in the post-production and work overtime. Stay up all night to edit out Jiang Xun¡¯s performance in the practice room in the first round. Focus on Jiang Xun¡¯s uncooperative behavior, giving people the impression that she¡¯s using her fame to suppress Zhou Zhaodi.¡± Guixin said, ¡°Everyone will be working hard. I¡¯m also working overtime. Let¡¯s solve this matter as soon as possible tonight.¡±
¡°Previously, we had a deal with Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s managementpany,¡± Guixin said to Xiangtao. ¡°But because of Chen Shuxiao¡¯s unexpected actions, Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s reputation copsed and he was eliminated. We could use this opportunity to make Zhou Zhaodi look like a victim. Jiang Xun¡¯sck of cooperation in rehearsals and Chen Shuxiao¡¯s terrible acting skills dragged the team back.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The post-production team agreed one after another and quickly got busy.
Some people rubbed their bloodshot eyes and took out a bottle of eye drops from the drawer. They looked up and dripped a few drops on themselves before starting work again.
Some went to make another cup of coffee and came back to continue fighting..
Chapter 697 - 697: Was It Leaked By Someone From The Production Team Again?
Chapter 697: Was It Leaked By Someone From The Production Team Again?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Guixin sneered, ¡°I originally felt that I couldn¡¯t fulfill my promise to Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s managementpany. I felt sorry for them. I¡¯ve been looking for a chance to clear Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s name, but I couldn¡¯t find one.¡±
He did not dare to make a fuss about this matter and offend Jiang Xun.
Otherwise, he would have ordered them to do what he had just said.
¡°But now we¡¯ve already fallen out. Jiang Xun has already recorded the show, and she just withdrew from thepetition and didn¡¯t care about the recording at all. Then I won¡¯t take Jiang Xun into consideration,¡± Guixin said coldly.
Several editors worked together to edit different parts.
Finally, they wouldbine the parts that they had edited together and process them together.
When the episode was out, Guixin had to see it first.
Guixin was very impressed by their station¡¯s editors.
It was simply like the post-production team could create whatever kind of effect the editing magicians wanted to present.
¡°Alright.¡± Guixin nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Contact a marketing ount and send it out. Just say that it¡¯s an internally leaked video.¡±
Everyone was working overtime. They just wanted to finish up their work and go back to rest.
After suffering the loss fromst time, Xiao Hu decided not to get involved anymore. At this time, he directly hid in the bathroom and refused toe out.
Helpless, Xiangtao could only do it himself.
He didn¡¯t dare to contact the marketing ount fromst time. Instead, he contacted another marketing ount called Gnawing On Gossip.
He sessfully contacted them
Not long after, Xiangtao received a reply from Gnawing On Gossip: [I¡¯ve posted it. Take a look.]
Xiangtao saw the Weibo post from Gnawing On Gossip.
Gnawing On Gossip: [There¡¯s an internal unaired video clip of ¡°In Position,
Shoot.¡± It seems to show why the clip of Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao was cut.]
After theizens and the three fanbases finished watching, Zhelin¡¯s fans emphasized, [You found the reason why Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao were suspected to have been cut. What about Xu Zhelin and Zhou Zhaodi?] [Yeah, Zhou Zhaodi is so innocent, he¡¯s like a white lotus in the video.] If Zhou Zhaodi is a good person. for someone who isn¡¯t famous. it wasn¡¯t easy for him to appear on this show, but his footage was cut. What is the production team doing?]
[The production team still hasn¡¯t said the reason why Xu Zhelin¡¯s scenes were cut.]
5G surfer Xin¡¯an was afraid that Jiang Xun would miss the new news on Weibo.
She had been helping Jiang Xun keep an eye out for things.
At this moment, she happened to see this.
Xin¡¯an quickly switched to her alternate ount.
Haiya: [Was it leaked by someone from the production team again?¡± [Dog Head]]
An¡¯an Ya: [Oh my god, previousmenter, you¡¯ve discovered something fancy. Now that the marketing ounts are so awesome, could they get first-hand insider news?]
Baby Yunfang,[lf the marketing ount is really so awesome, there¡¯s no need to make up stories.] It must be the production team giving it to you again, right?¡±
Liangzhi Banxia: [I won¡¯t be surprised at all if it was provided by the production team. Furthermore, Xingke Station¡¯s famous maniptive editing could even turn white into ck. The video edited from Xingke Station¡¯s post-production could not be trusted at all.]
But Guixin didn¡¯t stay idle either. He contacted the inte trolls to fight.
The trolls¡¯ words were, [No wonder Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao have such a good rtionship. So this is the truth.]
[Teacher Zhou Zhaodi is so pitiful. He was even scolded and bullied by theizens. It turned out that Teacher Zhou was the one who had been bullied.]
[It¡¯s a pity that Teacher Zhou can¡¯t say anything. No one will believe him even if he tells the truth.]
Although Shuxiao and Jiang Xun¡¯s fans were together, Guixin was determined to learn from the previous experience and not give Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao a chance to counterattack.
Just in case, he found arge number of inte trolls.
There were so many that even Shuxiao and Jiang Xun¡¯s fansbined were no match for it.
This time, Guixin had invested a lot.
Therefore, the trend on the Inte was finally sessfully led away by the trolls.
Zhaodi was originally crazy about being famous, and his character was not good. In private, he had a bad reputation as a PUA junior. In an instant, he turned into an honest senior who was bullied by Jiang Xun and Shuxiao.
Many of Shuxiao and Jiang Xun¡¯s fans were so angry that they couldn¡¯t sleep.
Shuxiao¡¯s manager, Su Yiqing, asked her seriously, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±
Shuxiao nodded heavily. ¡°Back then, I asked the production team for a video of the practice. The original intention was to make it easier for me to find the feeling of being brought into the scene by Jiang Xun. I didn¡¯t expect it to have such a use now. Since the production team edited the video to distort ck and white, I have to release the video..¡±
Chapter 698 - 698: Even Without Evidence, We Know That Xingke Station Is Behind This
Chapter 698: Even Without Evidence, We Know That Xingke Station Is Behind This
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Lllell, sne mau cuyneu Lile Lene?cuscu Vlueus Lile PIUUUCLIUII team.
Not all of them, but just a portion was enough to prove that the video that the production team had hired the marketing ount to release had been faked.
¡°Moreover, if we release the video, not only will it help Jiang Xun, but we can also prove ourselves, ¡°Shuxiao smiled and said. ¡°I didn¡¯t team up with Jiang Xun to ostracize Zhou Zhaodi. In fact, when we were practicing that afternoon, I wasn¡¯t even close to Jiang Xun and didn¡¯t know her well enough. We slowly got to know each other and became good friends. I can¡¯t let the production team twist the truth and spout nonsense.¡±
This incident had indeed affected Shuxiao.
In Yiqing¡¯s opinion, Guixin had indeed gone overboard this time.
He had a grudge with Jiang Xun, so he would tear her apart one-on-one.
Why did he drag others into this?
Moreover, it was not just one or two people involved. Guixin was obviously looking for trouble.
Hence, Yiqing agreed with Shuxiao.
¡°Don¡¯t post it yourself,¡± Yiqing said. ¡°Send it in the name of ourpany. If Yang Guixin has the ability, he will contact thepany directly and argue with thepany.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Hearing Yiqing¡¯s words, Shuxiao¡¯s heart was warmed.
Thepany was able to stand up for her and protect her at this time, giving her a sense of security and making her feel at ease.
Yiqing made a phone call.
Not long after, Shuxiao posted a message on herpany¡¯s official Weibo.
It meant that the video content posted by the ount Gnawing On Gossip waspletely distorted. It was a lie made from malicious editing that misled the audience, and the unedited part was uploaded.
Yiqing also reposted it on Weibo, saying, ¡°This clip is of their group rehearsing that Shuxiao asked for from the production team in order toe back and practice better. Because it was Jiang Xun who brought her into character during rehearsal, she wanted to watch Jiang Xun¡¯s performance through the video so that she could get into character. The clip we have is part of the video. Although it¡¯s only a small part of the behind-the-scenes video, it¡¯s enough to prove that the content of the video posted by @Gnawing On Gossip has been edited. Even the sequence of events has been cut into a mess. However, Xingke Station¡¯s post-production editors are indeed amazing. In the past, I¡¯ve only heard everyone say that they¡¯re amazing. This time, I really feel their methods. [Strong] They could really cut white into ck, cut harmonious scenes into frequent contradictions, and cut the real PUA person who mocked the younger generation into pitiful honest person who was bullied by the younger generation. Amazing, really amazing! [Strong]]
When Shuxiao and Jiang Xun¡¯s fans saw the video that was suddenly posted, they were shocked.
[Sob, sob, sob. Thank you, Shuxiao¡¯s manager, thank you, Shuxiao¡¯spany.
You guys are really doing a great thing, protecting Shuxiao.]
[Good lord, Zhou Zhaodi was nning to add more scenes for himself. He wanted to delete Chen Shuxiao¡¯s scenes and add more for himself.] [Zhou Zhaodi isn¡¯t famous, but he has a lot of problems. [Goodbye]]
[Fortunately, he¡¯s not popr. If he can act like this when he¡¯s not popr. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do if he bes popr. Isn¡¯t he an actor?]
[Now I really understand why he never became popr. Not only does he have a bad character, but he alsocks basic manners. If he doesn¡¯t know how to behave when he isn¡¯t famous, it would be strange if he ever bes popr.]
[Xingke Station¡¯s operations are as sly as ever. It¡¯s fine if you guys edited the main film to create conflicts, but you even took out such behind-the-scenes footage to edit and deceive theizens, and even ndered the artistes. @Xingke Station, @Official Weibo of In Position, Shoot, @Yang Guixin, you guys are really something.]
[So, Jiang Xun withdrawing from thepetition and Guo Haolun withdrawing from being a judge really was because your production team really doesn¡¯t have any integrity at all!]
[Variety shows have scripts and I can also predict that the champion of this kind ofpetition show will be internally decided. Even now if you¡¯re telling me that they¡¯re all internally ranked, I can still express my understanding. I have seen too many variety shows, so I am not affected at all. However, you have so many quotas, so you¡¯re going overboard by ndering other artistes. You¡¯re not just ndering one artiste. Do you mean that as long as they don¡¯t cooperate with you, they will be ndered by you? @Xingke Station, @Official Weibo of In Position, Shoot, @Yang Guixin.]
[And even if you guys decide on the ranking internally, at least be more fair to the other guests. If you want to eliminate someone with average strength, neither the guests nor the audience would have any objections. Jiang Xun is obviously ridiculously strong, but you want to eliminate her first. Not to mention whether Jiang Xun is willing or not, do you think the audience is stupid?]
Split Underpants: [They haven¡¯t confiscated the audience¡¯s phones yet in the first episode. Coincidentally, I¡¯ve recorded the scenes of Zhou Zhaodi, Zhang Lun, and Liang Chengbing during Jiang Xun¡¯s first round of thepetition.
Everyone, take a look for yourself.]
Shine Light: [This video is more direct. It¡¯s exactly the same as what theizens described.]
Half Mad, Half Devil, Half Buddha: [Theizens didn¡¯t mention that Sister
Yao came out to speak. Sister Yao is so strong! Such a reliable bestie!]
Echo: [I¡¯m worried that the production team would say that Jiang Jiang, Sister
Yao, and Chen Shuxiao ganged up to bully their senior. [Dog Head]]
Cute Little Meow: [The production team still hasn¡¯t learned their lesson. Thest time they secretly contacted the marketing ount to nder Jiang Xun, they were exposed by someone and their n was ruined. Now they are doing this again.]
Ghostly Official With Family: [Although no one exposed that Xingke Station was behind this, but with this familiar operation, even without evidence, we know that Xingke Station is behind this.]
Mohan: [[Dog Head] @Gnawing On Gossip, did Yang Guixin give you this video?]
Chapter 699 - 699: The Rest Of Them Are Ridiculous
Chapter 699: The Rest Of Them Are Ridiculous
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Such a clear video is obviously not secretly taken. It came straight out of the production team. Moreover, it had been edited. The video that was released was edited to such a high level? [Dog Head]]
4D Fiery Rain: [The production team can¡¯t clear their name. Come out and apologize.]
Tea Rhyme Leisure: [They apologize and do it all over again. Xingke Station is really disgusting.]
The Great Demon King of Games: [Since Jiang Jiang¡¯s program is not being released, did any of the family members at the scene take a video of Jiang Jiang¡¯s performance? @Split underwear, did you get it?]
Split Underpants: [I really didn¡¯t manage to film it. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that the production team had so many tricks up their sleeves. In line with the principle of not revealing the production team¡¯s filming content in advance, I didn¡¯t film the performance content.]
Weibo user 2679b1123: [I filmed it. I¡¯ll say this first, I¡¯ve specially registered a new ount to post this. Please don¡¯t scold me! Although I know that it¡¯s immoral to secretly film, and I really didn¡¯t want to post it before, but it¡¯s my first time participating in such a show. Seeing so many celebrities, I was excited and couldn¡¯t help but take photos and videos. Moreover, whether it was the quality or angle of the camera, it would definitely be very different from the actual broadcast. It might even affect the viewing of Jiang Xun¡¯s performance. Originally, her performance was 10 points, but from my video, it only looks 2-3 points. It¡¯s not that Jiang Xun¡¯s acting was bad, but that I didn¡¯t film well. It¡¯s my fault. Because I was watching the live performance, Jiang Xun¡¯s performance is really very good, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten the votes of the audience.]
Wolf Of Lidong & Song Shuhang: [Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll lower our expectations and watch the video you took.]
Weibo user 2679b1123 then released the video they had taken: [The video has been released. Everyone, take a look. The angle of the video isn¡¯t too good, and the facial expressions aren¡¯t as clear as those captured by the production team¡¯s equipment.]
Even so, it was good enough that everyone had something to watch.
The audience who had watched the first episode saw that someone had already taken the lead and posted a video, so they followed suit.
Therefore, the videos of Jiang Xun¡¯s group of performances shot from various angles were uploaded to Weibo.
There were even some parts taken by the audience sitting in the front row.
The audience in the front row could see it even more clearly.
Many of the facial expressions that could not be seen clearly in the previous videos were clearly seen in the videos posted by the audience in the front row.
[Chen Shuxiao has indeed improved tremendously, but she¡¯s still a little behind Jiang Xun and Zhou Zhaodi. Although Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s character is terrible, his acting skills is not bad. If he doesn¡¯t change his personality and pay attention to his character, no matter how good his acting skills are, it won¡¯t be enough.]
[Zhou Zhaodi¡¯s acting is not bad, but he was still suppressed by Jiang Xun. Jiang Xun¡¯s acting is too good.]
[I realized that as long as Jiang Xun is around, it¡¯s really easy for the actors to be suppressed. Jiang Xun is too outstanding in terms of looks, acting skills, and aura.
[Yes, every time I watch Jiang Xun¡¯s performance, my first reaction is to look at her face. There¡¯s really no other way around it. It is too beautiful, and it¡¯s difficult not to notice it. It¡¯s very distracting. However, Jiang Xun is still able to attract attention to her acting skills under such circumstances. She really is awesome. It can only mean that her acting skills are not overshadowed by her looks at all.]
[Female celebrities are at a disadvantage in this aspect. First of all, they have to be good-looking so that they can easily attract attention. However, if she is too good-looking, people will easily overlook her acting skills. Or if her acting skills are not that good, people will think that she is a vase and her acting skills are not good. However, Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t have any of it!]
[Yes, Jiang Xun is really awesome. She seems to have an aura that attracts people¡¯s attention. She¡¯s clearly so beautiful, but the temperament of her every move would make people not pay all their attention to her appearance. They would still be attracted by her acting skills and various aspects.]
[In the end, it¡¯s her unique personal charm that sets her apart. Not only is she beautiful, but before we realized how good her acting skills were, she had never relied solely on her looks, and when she was an influencer, she had never used her appearance as a selling point.]
Aizen replied, [You¡¯ve hit the nail on the head. When she became an influencer, she would jump up and down, break a rock against her chest, and livestream a 100-kilometer run. She¡¯s a big eater and brings everyone to exercise. Everything had nothing to do with looks. It even gave people the feeling that she was beautiful without knowing it. She is beautiful, but she never used her beauty to profit. Instead, she kept showing off her abilities in all aspects, gradually making people stop focusing on her appearance. Whenizens talk about her, they often call her Big Boss Xun. They even forget that she may be younger than manyizens.l
[That¡¯s true. Jiang Xun actually had nned ahead long ago and didn¡¯t want to be limited by her appearance. Being good-looking was an advantage, but sometimes it could also be a restriction. For Jiang Xun to remove the restrictions early on, her foresight is really admirable.]
[This is probably the brain of a straight-A student. In any case, if it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t think that far ahead.]
[Since it¡¯s confirmed that the production team has deleted all of Jiang Xun¡¯s scenes, I¡¯m begging for Jiang Xun¡¯s Jinghong Dance from the second round.]
[I want to see it too. I¡¯m really curious about how theizens said it was so good. I¡¯m really curious.]
[In the second round of thepetition, the production team didn¡¯t allow anyone to bring their phones in, so I guess no one could film it, right?]
Theizens discussed it until midnight, but no one released the video of Jiang Xun in the second round.
However, it did not stop them from scolding Zhang Lun and Chengbing for the first round of the video. They even scolded the production team for having no integrity.
[Xingke Station has quite a number of maliciously edited shows, and there are also quite a number of shows that deliberately uses their scripts to create conflict. There are also quite a number ofpetition shows that have scripts with set rankings, but none of them are as ugly as ¡°In Position, Shoot¡¯s.¡± ]
[The cements of reserved spots for other programs are more consistent with the contestants¡¯ abilities. ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± did not look at ability at all.
It¡¯s really ridiculous.]
[Hehe, for this show to be able to find trash like Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing to be judges, they never had any intention of making the show work properly. They just wanted to create conflicts and make it interesting.]
[Other than Guo Haolun, who is reliable, the rest of them are ridiculous.]
Guixin and the others had already left the television station and gone home.
Earlier, when the troll army had taken the lead, the wind waspletely on Zhaodi¡¯s and their side.
Guixin was relieved and didn¡¯t care anymore.
The next day, Saturday, he was able to rest at home.
However, he was woken up by his phone ringing at 6:30 in the morning.
Guixin¡¯s mobile phone was always turned on 24 hours a day and not muted because he was worried that something might happen at any time..
Chapter 700 - 700: Two Options
Chapter 700: Two Options
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
His cell phone suddenly rang. He was still asleep, so he was shocked and woke up.
His wife, who was beside him, found it noisy and moved closer to the bed. She leaned against the bed and hugged her head with her arms as she continued sleeping.
Guixin rubbed his eyes and rubbed his face while touching his phone.
He stood up and left the bedroom with a pained expression on his face. By the time he left the bedroom, he was already more than half awake.
He looked at the caller ID on his phone. It was Xiangtao.
Guixin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Xiangtao called him at this time, it must not be anything good.
Guixin took a deep breath and picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Director, there are clips of Jiang Xun¡¯s first match all over the inte,¡± Xiangtao said. ¡°And Chen Shuxiao¡¯s managementpany directly posted the privately recorded footage of the first round of thepetition on Weibo. It wasn¡¯t Chen Shuxiao who posted it, but her managementpany and manager. This means that herpany is supporting her. I¡¯m afraid..
Just their production team alone was no match for Shuxiao¡¯s managementpany.
Furthermore, Xingke Station had many coborations with Shuxiao¡¯s managementpany.
Even Xingke Station was unwilling to fall out with thepany.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chen Shuxiao¡¯spany to support her so much,¡± Xiangtao said.
¡°Where did she get the video?¡± Guixin was stunned for a moment. ¡°Is there a mole in our production team?¡±
¡°No, her footage is about her rehearsal. Chen Shuxiao didn¡¯t act very well. It was Jiang Xun who brought Chen Shuxiao into the role, getting her acting skills to explode,¡± Xiangtao exined. ¡°Chen Shuxiaoughed and said that she was afraid that she would forget that feeling when she went back, so she wanted to copy the video of Jiang Xun rehearsing with her and practice using it. If she couldn¡¯t get into the act, she would watch Jiang Xun¡¯s performance.¡±
¡°At that time, her manager came over personally and said that even the boss of her managementpany came to ask. Our production team had no choice but to give her face, but we didn¡¯t give her much. At that time, they had also promised that they would never leak it, but who knew that it would be posted in the next moment,¡± Xiangtao said. ¡°Now theizens are scolding us for editing the behind-the-scenes video on purpose to cause misunderstandings among theizens, making them think that Chen Shuxiao and Jiang Xun ganged up to bully Zhou Zhaodi.¡±
¡°Director, do you think we can sue Chen Shuxiao for releasing the video?¡± Xiangtao asked.
¡°Sue? How? They promised not to release it in order to not spoil our show. But now, our show has directly deleted all their scenes. It doesn¡¯t involve spoiling it at all. They can release it however they want,¡± Guixin said unhappily. ¡°Moreover, even if we can really sue them, do you think the station will be willing to? The station still has many coborations with Chen Shuxiao¡¯spany, so it¡¯s impossible for them to fall out with Chen Shuxiao¡¯spany just because of our show.¡±
Guixin let out a sigh. ¡°I just thought that Chen Shuxiao¡¯spany was only promoting her. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so supportive.¡±
How unlucky!
¡°Later on, arge number ofizens posted the deleted footage of Jiang Xun¡¯s group in the first round of thepetition. All theizens scolded our production team, including Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing.¡±
Guixin pinched the corners of his eyes, feeling a headache and frustration.
Why was it so difficult to do work now!
¡°Get everyone to gather at the station!¡± Guixin couldn¡¯t think of a good solution now, so he could only gather everyone and think of a solution together.
Guixin hurriedly washed up, took a milk carton from the refrigerator, took a packet of toast, and quickly went out.
He chewed on his toast as he drove and took advantage of the red light to drink a few mouthfuls of milk.
Because he woke up too early and was in a bad mood, drinking milk and eating bread tasted like chewing wax. There was no taste at all, and he even felt a little nauseous.
On the way, Guixin received a call from the station head.
Seeing the caller ID on the phone screen, Guixin¡¯s heart sank.
He had no choice but to put on his earphones and pick up the call. ¡°Station
Head.¡¯
¡°What¡¯s going on online?!¡± The station head questioned angrily, ¡°Things have been going on since the start of your program¡¯s recording. Now, the entire Inte is scolding you for the premiere! Do you still want to broadcast the remaining episodes!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect this either.¡± Guixin exined helplessly, ¡°Jiang Xun didn¡¯t cooperate with us when we were recording the show and kept causing trouble. We couldn¡¯t cut out her parts for broadcast, so we could only delete her scenes. However, if we deleted her parts, we would definitely have to delete her opponents¡¯s parts since they were in the same group. We had wanted to delete it quietly so that the audience wouldn¡¯t notice that she wasn¡¯t there. Who knew that theizens wouldn¡¯t let it go? Someizens even leaked information, which is causing concerns. If we didn¡¯t do anything, it would probably affect the show¡¯s reputation and the subsequent broadcast. Who knew¡¡±
¡°Who knew? Who knew?¡± The station head said angrily, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you film the show properly? Previously, because of Lu Man, a few directors had to go. Even though you were still a neer at that time, you were still a spectator, so why didn¡¯t you learn your lesson!¡±
Guixin was speechless.
Wasn¡¯t he notparing Jiang Xun and Lu Man together?
¡°Jiang Xun has Qin Mufeng¡¯s support. Do you think she¡¯ll be afraid of a show like yours?¡± The station head said, ¡°That Zhang Qiyao has stood on Jiang Xun¡¯s side more than once! She¡¯s also from a wealthy family. Do you think she¡¯ll be afraid? Even before her background was exposed, she had been so arrogant since her debut. No one had done anything to her, which was already very clear. Why are you so stupid! Why can¡¯t you learn to film a show properly? Even if you wanted to create conflict, you could just wait to do it during the post-production! I saw the video your production team posted yesterday. Wasn¡¯t the editing skill quite good?¡±
Guixin was speechless.
¡°You better settle this properly!¡± The station head warned. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll give you two options. You could either resign or be demoted to an assistant director and learn how to shoot a show from other directors!¡± Guixin was speechless.
He didn¡¯t want to choose either of these two options.
If he didn¡¯t resolve the matter properly and resigned under such circumstances, it would be difficult for him to find another job.
As for being demoted to assistant director, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose face!
The station head hung up the phone angrily without saying goodbye.
When Guixin arrived at the station, the other colleagues arrived at different times because of the distance.
After waiting for another half an hour or so, everyone had arrived.
However, everyone continued to discuss until it was time to go to work. Even when the people from the other departments of the station arrived, they still did note to a conclusion.
Guixin then contacted the public rtions department, and Kai felt a headache when he saw Guixin..
Chapter 701 - 701: It’s All Under The Eight Great Families
Chapter 701: It¡¯s All Under The Eight Great Families
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Apologize!¡± Kai pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t even have a meeting and didn¡¯t say that he would go back to discuss a n. Instead, he directly said this to Guixin.
¡°This matter is even more serious than thest time,¡± Kai said. ¡°How was Jiang Xun¡¯s performance? Someizens posted videos and someizens who saw the scene spoke out. There are also screenshots of the two official announcements. There is no excuse to find. You can only apologize.¡±
¡°Also, you can¡¯t y word games likest time. This time, you have to apologize seriously and sincerely. After apologizing, lie down and let theizens mock you. No matter what theizens say, don¡¯t refute them. Don¡¯t do anything stupid and self-righteous.¡±
Kai thought for a moment and sighed, as if he was afraid that Guixin and the others couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Especially don¡¯t find any marketing ounts or trolls to nder Jiang Xun, Chen Shuxiao, and Zhang Qiyao. It¡¯s useless no matter how much you nder them. In the face of strong evidence, all of your evidence is fake.¡±
¡°Who can guarantee that the other party won¡¯t have any other videos that they haven¡¯t released? Do you really think that these videos were spontaneously released byizens? Aren¡¯t theizens afraid of being sued by the production team?¡± Kaiughed. ¡°Thoseizens must have received some sort of support. They¡¯re not afraid of being found by your production team.¡± ¡°So, you have no idea how many videos the other party still has!¡± Kai said.
¡°Can we negotiate with the other party? We apologize and admit our mistakes, but the other party can¡¯t release any more videos,¡± Xiangtao asked.
¡°How? Do you have evidence to prove that the video that theizens released was instigated by Jiang Xun?¡± Kai pursed his lips and said, ¡°Moreover, Jiang Xun has always had the habit of recording her phone calls. Once you discuss with her, she will immediately send out the contents of your discussion and put you in a difficult situation. Do you dare to take that risk?¡±
Xiangtao was speechless.
Guixin was so angry that he threw his pen on the ground. ¡°We can¡¯t do this or that. Why is Jiang Xun so difficult to deal with?!¡±
¡°Then tell me, since you¡¯ve been dealing with Jiang Xun, have you received any benefits from her? Have you ever taken advantage of her? Haven¡¯t you suffered enough?¡± Kai sneered, ¡°It¡¯s no use throwing a tantrum in front of me. If you don¡¯t like it, then I won¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t look for me either. I¡¯m just going to analyze the situation that will happen on Jiang Xun¡¯s side for you. If you don¡¯t want to listen, you don¡¯t want to believe, then don¡¯t ask me again.¡±
Kai got up and was about to leave. He really couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about Guixin and the others.
He had never seen such a stupid and self-righteous person who could cause so much trouble.
There was one, but he had already left.
The production team quickly stopped Kai. ¡°Manager Zhao, we didn¡¯t mean that.¡¯
Kai looked at the time. ¡°You¡¯d better decide quickly. Public rtions is all about speed. At the very least, you should respond within 24 hours.¡±
¡°This matter started to blow upst night. The best time for you to respond should best night. However, you didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter Immediatelyst mgnt. Atter you noticea tms matter tms mormng, you didn¡¯t respond immediately. You discussed it again and again, but there was no result until now. ¡±
¡°I¡¯ve given you guys some advice, and I¡¯m also telling you to apologize as soon as possible,¡± Kai said. ¡°I told you thisst time. This time, I am telling you this again. I don¡¯t have any other tricks.¡±
Kai stood up and patted the non-existent creases on his pants.
Previously, he was still a little polite to Guixin.
However, Guixin¡¯s stupidity had caused a lot of unnecessary work for the public rtions department. This had caused Kai to lose his patience and temper with Guixin.
I gave you a solution, but you didn¡¯t ept it.
Wasn¡¯t this infuriating?
Guixin wasn¡¯t someone with a bad temper, but he was annoyed by Kai¡¯s repeated insults. ¡°We came to you to ask the public rtions department to think of a solution. Which public rtions department only knows how to make people apologize? If we wanted to apologize right from the start, why would we go to the public rtions department?¡±
Who would apologize and lie t on the ground at the beginning?
The public rtions department had the ability to change the public opinion.
¡°The public rtions department can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Kai listed several examples. ¡°Look at these few people. How many of them were resolved using public rtions tactics? In the end, they still had to apologize! Furthermore, the people who were being stubborn at the start and apologizedter were ridiculed even more ruthlessly. None of them could even turn the tables around!¡±
¡°Let me put it this way, don¡¯t forget that other than being an actress, Lu Man is also a top-notch public rtions officer! Back when she dominated the entertainment industry and had enemies everywhere, she relied on her own public rtions skills and no one could beat her.¡±
¡°She used her public rtions skills to make everyone submit. Until now, no one dares to provoke her. No one is provoking her, but that doesn¡¯t mean that her public rtions methods are weak. Did you think that she has be weak in public rtions after not taking on any public rtions work for a long time and retired from the world?¡± Kaiughed coldly and said, ¡°Lu Man is Han
Zhuoli¡¯s wife. Do you need me to tell you how good the rtionship between
Han Zhuoli and Qin Mufeng is?¡±
¡°If you really want me to use public rtions methods to make a false usation, I¡¯ll tell you clearly that I can¡¯t beat Lu Man. In the entire entertainment industry, no one could beat Lu Man. If you really want to use public rtions to deal with Jiang Xun, do you think Lu Man will just stand by and watch? Do you think that Lu Man is just a good-for-nothing?¡±
¡°Besides, you know Wei Zilin, right?¡± Kai continued, ¡°Lu Man is more famous in the entertainment industry for her public rtions skills because she is active in the entertainment industry. Wei Zilin rarely epts cases from the entertainment industry. Firstly, it¡¯s because this is Lu Man¡¯s field, and Wei Zilin would not fight with Lu Man. The other is that if he epted it, there was an 80 to 90% chance he would be up against Lu Man. During Lu Man¡¯s time, the entertainment circle was divided into two factions, Lu Man¡¯s friends and Lu Man¡¯s enemies. If Lu Man¡¯s friend needed public rtions, they would only look for Lu Man and not anyone else. In fact, they did not even need to look for her. Lu Man would take the initiative to help.¡±
¡°And those who don¡¯t look for Lu Man can only be Lu Man¡¯s enemies. Otherwise, could it be that they didn¡¯t want to look for Lu Man? It¡¯s only because they couldn¡¯t look for her! That is why Wei Zilin would not ept their cases. Because if they did not look for Lu Man, there was an 80 to 90% chance they were Lu Man¡¯s enemy. Wei Zilin did not take on any cases in the entertainment industry. It was not that he could not take on any cases, nor was it that his public rtions skills were not as good as Lu Man¡¯s. It¡¯s just that as a member of the Eight Great Families, he was on the same boat as Lu Man.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t ask the entertainment industry about Wei Zilin¡¯s public rtions skills. Ask those outside of the entertainment industry. How many people are not afraid of it? There¡¯s a saying in our industry: Wei Zilin on the outside, Lu Man on the inside. It¡¯s all under the Eight Great Families..¡±
Chapter 702 - 702: Dongxing Electric… Belongs To The Chen Family
Chapter 702: Dongxing Electric¡ Belongs To The Chen Family
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Not only can Jiang Xun find Lu Man to help her, she can also find Wei Zilin. If Lu Man and Wei Zilin join hands¡¡± Kai thought of this terrifying scene and shivered.
¡°No matter what you think, I¡¯m afraid of them,¡± Kai said. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about asking me to deal with them. I still want my reputation and public image.¡±
Guixin was speechless.
You¡¯re a public rtions manager who only knows how to make us apologize, but you still have a good reputation?
Kai saw the unwillingness on Guixin¡¯s face, so he curled his lips and left first, not wanting to waste time with Guixin.
Guixin was still unwilling, so he could only contact other public rtions, even if it was out of his own pocket.
He had apologized once before, and he did not want to apologize a second time.
It was too embarrassing to apologize to the same person twice in a row!
However, when Guixin contacted all the other parties, they all refused to take on the case when they heard that they were going to deal with Jiang Xun.
Manypanies did not even give a reason.
It was not easy for apany to give a more sincere reason, but it was simr to what Kai had said.
The other party was worried that Jiang Xun would find Lu Man and Wei Zilin.
They couldn¡¯t beat either of them. If both of them came, would theirpany¡¯s reputation be ruined?
The rejections were decisive!
Guixin was speechless.
Just as Guixin was contacting the public rtionspanies.
Weibo exploded again.
In the middle of the night, theizens were hoping to see Jiang Xun¡¯s second round of performance, especially her Jinghong Dance performance.
Who knew that someone would really post it online?
It was even clearer than he had imagined.
It was obviously different from what the production team had filmed.
It was also taken from the audience¡¯s position.
He just didn¡¯t know what kind of equipment the other party used and how they brought the filming equipment in.
Theizens suspected that it was done by professionals.
But it didn¡¯t matter. If it was under other circumstances, this kind of behavior would definitely be condemned.
But who allowed the other party to shoot was ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡±
[I hope that there will be more of such gods. Forget about the other programs, but let¡¯s have more of them on ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡± I don¡¯t want to contribute to the viewership ratings of this show.]
[After watching Jiang Xun¡¯s performance, I have no regrets. I¡¯m not interested in the other performances in the program.]
Theizens watched Jiang Xun¡¯s Jinghong Dance.
[WOC! There¡¯s actually such a beautiful dance!]
[Previously, someizens who watched the live dance said that it was better than Teacher Huang Qiuyi¡¯s dance. I thought it was more or less exaggerated. But now, I want to apologize to thatizen. What you said is true!]
[I¡¯ve finally experienced the happiness of the ancient kings.]
[The original version has been lost, but this should beparable to the original, right? If it still isn¡¯t, it¡¯s hard to imagine what the original version would look like.]
[For this performance, Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing actually didn¡¯t vote for Jiang Xun even with her Jinghong Dance and her stable acting skills. This really doesn¡¯t make sense!]
[I¡¯ve already said that those two people are not worthy of being judges.] [Those two have no professional ethics at all.]
[They probably made some deal with Xu Zhelin and made predetermined votes.]
[At first, when Xu Zhelin¡¯s scenes were cut, I felt quite indignant for him. But now, I only feel sorry for my innocence back then.]
[Wow, Dongxing Electric actually paid attention to this matter and even posted it on Weibo!]
Dongxing Electric V: [Chen Shuxiao and Jiang Xun¡¯s scenes were cut for no reason, and they were even med for it. Xiao Xing feels sorry for the twodies. Repost this Weibo to support Chen Shuxiao and Jiang Xun, and include this hashtag. We will draw 10 lucky friends and each of them will be given thetest Ink screen reader from Dongxing.]
[Good heavens, Dongxing is really going all out!]
[Theirtest ink screen reader costs more than 5,000 yuan!]
[I¡¯m drooling! No matter what, I¡¯m going to repost it for the lucky draw! To contribute to the denominator!]
[Wait, why is Dongxing supporting Chen Shuxiao and Jiang Xun so much?]
Yiqing shook her head andughed. She held her phone and saw the Weibo post on the screen. ¡°You told your family?¡±
¡°It was my mother who asked me.¡± Chen Shuxiao smiled and said, ¡®When I first entered the entertainment industry, she told me to tell my family if I felt wronged. She let mee in to try things out and have fun. If I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll continue. If I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯ll quit. No one at home willugh at me because I quit. I didn¡¯t tell my family about this, but they saw the trending searches. My mom called me in the middle of the night and scolded me, saying that I was being bullied yet didn¡¯t tell my family. My dad was sulking at homest night, saying that his daughter had suffered outside and did not even know to tell her family.¡±
¡°If his old friends and rivals in the business world knew that his daughter had been wronged and he, as her father, didn¡¯t even know how to support her, how embarrassing would he be?¡±
Shuxiao smiled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t tell them on purpose. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. Moreover, hasn¡¯t thepany already supported me? I¡¯ve already vented my anger.¡±
Yiqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Shuxiao was the daughter of Dongxing Electric¡¯s Chen family.
Not many people in thispany knew about this. Only theirpany¡¯s CEO and she knew.
The boss was afraid that as Shuxiao¡¯s manager, she would mistreat Shuxiao, so he told her.
When she was informed by the boss that she would be the one to bring Shuxiao along, and she still felt her scalp tingle.
Knowing Shuxiao¡¯s identity, she was afraid that Shuxiao would be difficult to take care of, that she also had a missy temper and was unruly. She thought that Shuxiao would be willful and do things her own way, and it would be difficult tomunicate with her.
However, when she brought Shuxiao along, she realized that this child had a good personality and a good temper. She didn¡¯t have the temper of a richdy at all. Moreover, she had always been willing to work hard for thepany.
She would do whatever thepany arranged for her and neverined that she was tired.
Yiqing liked Shuxiao from the bottom of her heart.
However, it was also because of their family background that Shuxiao had something inmon with Qiyao. She had never been afraid of anyone.
She wasn¡¯t like Qiyao, who confronts everyone. She was always polite and smiling when she met people.
However, if someone really bullied her, Shuxiao wouldn¡¯t be afraid nor would she tolerate it.
That was why she had flipped the table on stage during the recording of ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± and pped Zhaodi¡¯s old face.
Everyone else was shocked by Shuxiao¡¯s boldness.
Only she and the CEO of theirpany knew that Shuxiao was very stubborn and wasn¡¯t afraid of these things at all.
Jiang Xun was also surprised to see this.
She didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Shuxiao and Dongxing Electric. She even asked Mufeng, ¡°Did you contact Dongxing Electric?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Mufeng lowered his head and Jiang Xun passed the phone to him. Mufeng smiled. ¡°No, Dongxing Electric¡ belongs to the Chen family..¡±
Chapter 703 - 703: It’s Just That I Don’t Deliberately Mention It
Chapter 703: It¡¯s Just That I Don¡¯t Deliberately Mention It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jiang Xun¡¯s reaction was quick?
Mufeng only said that the family name of Dongxing Electric was Chen and Jiang Xun immediately reacted.
¡°Chen Shuxiao?¡± Jiang Xun said in surprise,
Mufeng nodded. ¡°The boss of Chen Shuxiao¡¯s managementpany is friends with her father, so when Chen Shuxiao wanted to enter the entertainment industry, she signed under thispany. Since Chen Shuxiao had a lot of resources since her debut, thepany would specially tailor resources for her. Therefore, whether it was the movies and TV series that Chen Shuxiao starred in or the business deals that she took on, they were all in line with her current image and strength. The resources she had were not so abundant that she could not handle them herself or be the target of ridicule. It could be said that they have taken great care of her.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s so good thatizens jokingly call her the little princess of theirpany. However, even though it was a joke, it¡¯s not much different from reality.¡± Mufeng smiled and exined. ¡°Qin Yang has business dealings with Dongxing Electric. Some of the products in Qin Yang¡¯s hotel and shopping mall use Dongxing Electric¡¯s products.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I know the Chen family quite well. When you became good friends with Chen Shuxiao in the first episode, the name sounded familiar to me, and it wasn¡¯t because she was an artist,¡± Mufeng said. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the other artistes except for the artistes who had a good rtionship with him and those who had a bad rtionship with him. Later on, he remembered that CEO Chen had mentioned his daughter before.
¡°Had CEO Chen considered introducing Chen Shuxiao to you?¡± Jiang Xun asked with a smile.
¡°Not really.¡± Mufengughed. ¡°I like to work with CEO Chen. Other than the fact that theprehensive data of Dongxing Electric¡¯s products are not bad in all aspects and the cost-performance ratio is high, it¡¯s also because CEO Chen has a good sense of discretion. He never expressed any intention of introducing Chen Shuxiao to me during when we coborate. He just mentioned it when we were talking about business and eating. He said that his daughter was simple-minded, so he didn¡¯t want his daughter to find a husband withplicated thoughts. However, it was better to let his daughter follow her own path. When the time came, he would help her out and keep an eye on things, something like that.¡±
Based on Mufeng¡¯s words, the image of Shuxiao¡¯s father gradually formed in Jiang Xun¡¯s mind.
He was a father who loved his daughter very much, and the family atmosphere was rxed and friendly. That was why Shuxiao was a simple and sociable person, but she was also brave enough to fight.
Shuxiao had just finished chatting with Yiqing when she received a call from her father.
¡°How is it? Dad did well, right?¡± CEO Chen smiled and asked his daughter for credit.
¡°This was too unexpected.¡± Shuxiao couldn¡¯t hide her smile and said, ¡°Dad, is there any product that we need a spokesperson for?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve thought it through and want to endorse our family?¡± CEO Chen shifted in his chair in surprise and ced one arm on the table.
¡°No, I have a lot of endorsements on hand now.¡± Shuxiao smiled and said,
¡°Besides, it¡¯ll be a joke if people find out that I¡¯m endorsing my ownpany.¡±
CEO Chen heard the main point. ¡°Are you nning to disclose your family background?¡±
Shuxiao was quite famous now, but she kept a low profile. Even her old fans didn¡¯t know that she was the daughter of Dongxing Electric.
¡°I¡¯ve never deliberately hidden it. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t deliberately mention it,¡± Shuxiao said with a smile. ¡°In fact, I have already faced criticism for being perceived as having good resources and being the little princess of thepany. If my identity is made public and they find out that I¡¯m from Dongxing Electric, there would be even more mockery, saying that I rely on my rich second generation background to get resources. Of course, half of the reason why I can get these resources now is definitely because of my family. But at least for now, others can still see my hard work and recognize my progress. I¡¯m worried that if my identity is exposed, all my efforts and progress will be overshadowed by my background with Dongxing Electric. No matter how hard I work or how much progress I make, no one would acknowledge me. They would just say that it was all because of my family that I have my current results, and they would erase all my hard work.¡±
¡°So even though I didn¡¯t intentionally hide it, I didn¡¯t say anything. If someone really finds out, I¡¯ll admit it. It¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of, but at least for now, I don¡¯t want to take the initiative to say it.¡± Shuxiao lowered her head and said, ¡°I want to try my best to improve myself before everyone knows. When I¡¯m strong enough, even if my identity is exposed, I won¡¯t be afraid of people saying that my achievements are all due to my family. Or perhaps, no one will associate me first and foremost with the Chen family and Dongxing Electric. No one would attribute my acting skills or endorsements to my family..¡±
Chapter 704 - 704: His Eldest Daughter Was A Sis-con
Chapter 704: His Eldest Daughter Was A Sis-con
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
CEO Chen was silent for a moment before he sighed faintly. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up so much!¡±
¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll do as you say,¡± CEO Chen said.
¡°What about our family¡¯s endorsement?¡± Shuxiao quickly asked. She didn¡¯t forget about it because of the sudden change of topic.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to sort out the product line in a while and discuss which product is more suitable for Jiang Xun to endorse. Then, I¡¯ll contact Jiang Xun¡¯s manager.¡± CEO Chen smiled and said, ¡°However, Jiang Xun has Qin
Mufeng¡¯s support. She might not be interested in endorsing our products.¡±
¡°Why not? Jiang Jiang is not a snobbish person. Besides, our products are obviously excellent. Who would look down on them?¡± Shuxiao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know just because I¡¯m in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m in the entertainment industry that I know that many artistes are vying to be the spokesperson for our products. And they are all top A-list celebrities.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know!¡± CEO Chen said with a smile.
She knew that her family was so powerful, and they could easily introduce their products for Jiang Xun to endorse.
¡°Do you like Jiang Xun that much?¡± CEO Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask.
¡°She¡¯s a very good person.¡± Shuxiao smiled and said, ¡°From the Weibo post today, Jiang Xun might find out about my identity. But although she didn¡¯t know that in the past, she was still very good to me. It doesn¡¯t matter even if she knows now. Who could beat Qin Yang in this game?¡±
CEO Chen was speechless.
You just said that our family is very powerful.
¡°You don¡¯t know this, but when I was rehearsing for ¡®In Position, Shoot,¡¯ Zhou Zhaodi kept bullying me. He scolded me for not acting well and attacked my self-confidence. He said that I was a burden and wanted to steal my scenes. It was Jiang Xun who kept defending me and not letting Zhou Zhaodi steal my scenes. She also told me not to listen to Zhou Zhaodi and kept cheering me on. Actually, she didn¡¯t need to rehearse her acting skills at all. It would be over in one go. When she was filming on set, she also did it in one take. It was because she wanted to guide me that she trained with me over and over again. She never found it annoying.¡±
¡°Moreover, you shouldn¡¯t necessarily think that Jiang Xun will ept Dongxing¡¯s offer.¡± Shuxiao smiled.
¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t a snob?¡± CEO Chen smiled and asked.
¡°Who said that that¡¯s the reason why she might not take on the job!¡± Shuxiao said unhappily, ¡°Jiang Xun is very responsible to her fans. Before she epts endorsements, she would first inspect the product to make sure that it was really good and that there were no problems before epting it.¡±
Shuxiao smiled and raised her chin. ¡°So, our products have to be up to standard in terms of quality and performance. Otherwise, Jiang Xun won¡¯t even ept it.¡±
CEO Chen was speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t let your sister know that you praised Jiang Xun like that.¡± The corner of CEO Chen¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Otherwise, she¡¯ll be angered to death by you.¡± His eldest daughter had a sisterplex.
If she knew that her sister was praising another girl like that, the eldest daughter would be extremely jealous.
Shuxiaoughed.
¡°Dad, please don¡¯t let Sister know¡¡± Shuxiao¡¯s smile trembled. She became a little nervous.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell her.¡± CEO Chen agreed.
At this moment, Dongxing Electric wasn¡¯t the only one who posted on Weibo.
Zichen Technology also came out.
Zichen Technology V: [Repost and add the hashtag ¡®Support Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao.¡¯ Xiao Zi will draw 10izens. The prize will be the purple version of thetest Zichen cell phone Xl from Zichen Technology.] [Woah!!!! Why were the sponsor daddies so outstanding today!]
[The lowest price for a new phone is 7999 yuan! Every higher configuration would cost an additional 1000 yuan. I wonder what kind of configuration Daddy Zichen would give out. But even with the lowest configuration, it¡¯s still a win!]
[I¡¯ve reposted it! But what was the situation? Dongxing Electric and Zichen Technology are both supporting Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao.]
[Zichen isunching a coboration with a new spokesperson. The new spokesperson hasn¡¯t been officially announced yet, but there is already a silhouette. Based on the silhouette, everyone is guessing that it may be Zhang Qiyao. Although Zhang Qiyao¡¯s family hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to im it, they didn¡¯t refute it either, so it should be a tacit agreement. It¡¯s just that it had not been officially announced yet, so they aren¡¯t taking the initiative to im it.]
[Although the spokesperson is very likely to be Zhang Qiyao, Zichen is publicly supporting Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao because of Zhang Qiyao? Do they think so highly of their new spokesperson?]
[I have to say, they are too doting!]
[In the past, when Zichen hired a spokesperson, she didn¡¯t receive such treatment, right?]
[Most importantly, their spokesperson is Zhang Qiyao. The person directly rted to Zichen is Zhang Qiyao, and it has nothing to do with Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao! Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao were Zhang Qiyao¡¯s friends, but for the sake of their own spokesperson, Zichen Technology even doted on their own spokesperson¡¯s friends? What kind of fatherly care is this?]
This time, Jiang Xun did not ask Zhiqian and directly sent a message to Qiyao.
[What¡¯s with Zichen Technology? Why would they suddenly stand up for me and Shuxiao?]
Not long after the message was sent, Jiang Xun received a reply from Qiyao.
Qiyao replied with a voice message. She probably had a lot to say, so she was toozy to type.
Qiyao: ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s my uncle¡¯spany. My uncle is a profiteer. He insisted that I endorse the product just to save arge sum of money. That¡¯s my uncle. I can¡¯t really ask him for endorsement fees. Since this matter happened, I told them that they can save the endorsement fee, but theirpany has to speak up for you and Chen Shuxiao..¡±
Chapter 705 - 705: He Was Truly Possessed Now
Chapter 705: He Was Truly Possessed Now
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Qiyao: ¡°Besides, this incident was the fault of the production team, Zhang Lun, and Liang Chengbing. You and Chen Shuxiao didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You¡¯re on the side of justice. My uncle¡¯spany will stand up and help you. You can even advertise for them! He¡¯s taking advantage of the poprity of your matter. It¡¯s only gains for them.¡±
Qiyao: ¡°Plus, he¡¯s only giving out 10 phones. It doesn¡¯t cost much at all, and it even gets theizens to actively repost it. Even though it¡¯s a post about you and Shuxiao, it¡¯s a post from Zichen Technology! Big capitalists never know how to write the word ¡®loss.¡±¡®
Jiang Xun listened to Qiyao¡¯sints. After listening to her, she replied with a voice message, ¡°Thanks a bunch.¡±
When Qiyao heard Jiang Xun¡¯s voice message, she was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°What are you thanking me for? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±
Jiang Xun thought to herself, Qiyao wasn¡¯t willing to say, but it wasn¡¯t like she wasn¡¯t thinking it.
With Qiyao¡¯s temper, even if her uncle wanted her to endorse, as long as she wasn¡¯t willing, her uncle wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of Qiyao¡¯s endorsement fee. ¡°How¡¯s the rtionship between the Zhang siblings?¡± Jiang Xun turned to ask Mufeng.
¡°Not bad.¡± Mufeng nodded and said. Suddenly, he paused. He felt that Jiang Xun was treating him like a source for gathering information.
In Jiang Xun¡¯s heart, was he such a gossipy person?
However, when faced with Jiang Xun¡¯s question, Mufeng still answered. ¡°Zhang
Qiyao¡¯s words are not tofort you. The rtionship between her father¡¯s siblings is quite good. This time, she was asked to endorse Zichen Technology because it is her family¡¯s brand and because it is her uncle¡¯spany. It¡¯s better to say that she¡¯s endorsing Zichen Technology rather than endorsing her own family¡¯s brand. Zichen Technology was founded by her uncle, and it¡¯s not the Zhang family¡¯s business.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded, but she knew that even if Qiyao didn¡¯t use the strategy of waiving the endorsement fee to make a deal with her uncle for him to support her and Shuxiao, there must be some connection involved. Jiang Xun smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else to Qiyao.
It was good that she remembered it herself.
It was all thanks to Dongxing Electric and Zichen Technology. Who knew if the twopanies had agreed on it, but even the idea of the entries for the online lottery was the same.
After arge number ofizens reposted it, the entry once again rushed to the top of the trending searches.
¡°Director!¡± Xiangtao saw that Guixin had made phone calls again and again, but there was still no effect. Xiangtao had to speak up when Guixin was about to make another phone call.
While Guixin was on the phone, Xiangtao silently counted how many calls Guixin had made. He guessed that Guixin must have searched all the famous public rtionspanies in China before going to the second-ss ones.
However, even the first-ss public rtionspanies did not dare to ept it, let alone the second-sspanies.
As for those nameless small public rtionspanies, they didn¡¯t care about their reputation at all. Making money was more important.
Of course, they were willing to ept the money.
After getting the money, they did not care about the oue at all.
Of course, Guixin didn¡¯t trust such a smallpany that dared to agree to it so easily, so he didn¡¯t want to hire them.
Those he trusted refused to ept it.
In the end, Xiangtao had no choice but to count. Guixin kept asking questions, almost asking all the public rtionspanies in the capital.
Xiangtao couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. If you have the time to make so many phone calls, couldn¡¯t you have apologized long ago?
Wouldn¡¯t it be faster to send an apology on Weibo than to find a public rtionspany?
After apologizing, this matter would be over very quickly, and it would not be like now, where it was fermenting more and more.
When Guixin heard Xiangtao call him, he finally stopped making the call and turned to look at him.
Only then did Xiangtao tell Guixin about thetest developments on Weibo. ¡°Director, Dongxing Electric and Zichen Technology suddenly posted on Weibo, expressing their support for Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao. They even asked theizens to repost to get entries for their lucky draw. The posts supporting Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao have already rushed to the top of the trending searches. Countlessizens reposted it. Even those who had not paid attention to this matter before probably know about it.¡±
Theizens who didn¡¯t care much about the gossip might not read the trending searches about entertainment, or they might not have paid attention to Dongxing Electric and Zichen Technology. However, they would definitely have Weibo friends who were interested in those, and they would be able to see it through the Weibo posts reposted by their friends.
There were alsoizens who liked to pay attention to digital technology. Even if they did not read entertainment news, as long as they paid attention to digital technology, they would definitely pay attention to Dongxing Electric and Zichen Technology.
These two were already considered very famous electronic technology brands in China.
In addition to big appliances such as televisions, air conditioning, and fridges,
Donzxinq Electric also involved some smart small appliances, includinz
ptops and tablets.
On the other hand, Zichen Technology was more focused on 3C products.
From the mainputer, to the desktop, to theptop, to the tablet, to the mobile phone, to the smart watch, to the surrounding earphones, smart bracelets, health monitoring rings, and so on.
These two brands would attract the attention ofizens who followed the digital industry.
Even the yers in the digital industry, who usually didn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, knew about the production team.
But the main point was, why would Dongxing Electric and Zichen Technology help Jiang Xun and Shuxiao so openly?
¡°Could it be that Qin Mufeng asked Dongxing Electric and Zichen Technology to do it?¡± Guixin guessed.
Xiangtao was speechless.
He felt that Guixin was truly possessed now.
Was now the appropriate time to wonder why these two families suddenly stood up to support Jiang Xun and Shuxiao?
Besides, Mufeng supported Jiang Xun. Why would he beat around the bush and look for Zichen Technology and Dongxing Electric?
These two families were nothingpared to Mufeng!
Xiangtao suddenly paused and quickly shook his head.
Why was he led astray by Guixin again?
¡°Director, let¡¯s not bother about why these twopanies are siding with Jiang Xun and Chen Shuxiao. We can slowly investigate this matterter. We will eventually find the reason. These twopanies couldn¡¯t run away. It¡¯s just that the matter is getting bigger and bigger now. Theizens are boycotting our show,¡± Xiangtao said urgently.
Right next to the top trending search and ranked second was an officializen¡¯s spontaneous addition.
#Boycotting ¡°In Position, Shoot¡±
¡°Our second episode hasn¡¯t aired yet,¡± Xiangtao said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it might turn out like etheizens have spected. The high viewership of the first episode came fromizens wanting to see whether the scenes of Jiang Xun, Chen Shuxiao, and others were cut or not. It¡¯s like a game of finding faults. If it¡¯s confirmed that their scenes were indeed cut out, couple it with our current reputation, no one will watch the next episode..¡±
Chapter 706 - 706: Hesitation Would Only Lead To Defeat
Chapter 706: Hesitation Would Only Lead To Defeat
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Guixin was still hesitating.
Thest time he publicly apologized to Jiang Xun, it had already made him very ufortable.
It was like bowing down to Jiang Xun and being afraid of her.
This time, he had to be even more sincere than thest time. After apologizing, he still had to continue to ept the ridicule of theizens. Guixin couldn¡¯t stand this grievance.
However, time waited for no one, and the Qin Family would not give Guixin the chance to hesitate.
Hesitation would only lead to defeat.
Guixin was still unwilling to ept it and didn¡¯t want to apologize, and he was still thinking about whether there was any other solution.
Mingyang looked at his phone and his expression suddenly froze.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiangtao asked when he saw that something was wrong with Mingyang¡¯s expression.
¡°Qin¡Qin Mufeng has also spoken.¡± Mingyang said.
Xiangtao thought that it was something important. When he heard this, he was not surprised. ¡°It¡¯s only expected. Qin Mufeng is Jiang Xun¡¯s boyfriend. He definitely has to express his stance on this matter.¡±
¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s not just Qin Mufeng¡¡± Mingyang was stuttering now. ¡°And Qin Zhenglu¡ Dong Hanbi. They¡ they¡¯re Qin Mufeng¡¯s parents, right? In other words, they are the current head of the Qin family and his wife.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Xiangtao only found his voice after a long while. ¡°Ever since Jiang Xun and Qin
Mufeng made the official announcement, it seems¡Qin Zhenglu and Dong
Hanbi hadn¡¯t said anything publicly yet, right?¡±
¡°Actually, they have.¡± Among the production crew, a girl stretched out her hand. When she saw everyone looking over, she cowered and said unconfidently, ¡°Jiang Xun did a livestream at the Qin family¡¯s old mansion twice. Dong Hanbi and the old madam of the Qin family appeared on the screen. Moreover, the two of them had said on camera that they liked Jiang Xun very much and acknowledged her. At that time, although Qin Zhenglu and
Old Master Qin were not in the camera, they were obviously at the side. Dong Hanbi was talking to Qin Zhenglu, who was outside the camera. There was also an old man¡¯s voice. Although he was not on screen, his voice was very clear.¡± Guixin was speechless.
¡°Now, Qin Zhenglu and Dong Hanbi are actually standing up to support Jiang Xun,¡± Xiangtao said slowly.
Dong Hanbi V: [It¡¯s fine not to participate in this kind of show. It¡¯s because the show isn¡¯t worthy of our Jiang Jiang!]
Qin Zhenglu V: [Jiang Jiang has never cared about using any means or power to benefit herself. Otherwise, who else couldpete with her in this kind ofpetition? She relies on her own abilities, but little did she expect that someone would actually want to eliminate her through dirty means and those pitiful connections. There were even judges who wanted to abuse their power and manipte thepetition with their pitiful power. It is simply ridiculous!]
Qin Mufeng V: [From today onwards, Yang Guixin, Zhang Lun, and Liang
Chengbing are all on the Qin family¡¯s cklist.]
Wang Yicheng V: [From today onwards, Jiang Xun will no longer participate in any programs or films rted to Yang Guixin, Zhang Lun, and Liang Chengbing.]
Jiang Jixuan V: [From today onwards, Yang Guixin, Zhang Lun and Liang
Chelubinz are all on Chenqve Group¡¯s cklist.]
[Good fellow, they¡¯re so tough!]
[This isn¡¯t Yang Guixin, Zhang Lun, and Liang Chengbing banning Jiang Xun. This is Jiang Xun banning Yang Guixin, Zhang Lun, and Liang Chengbing all by herself!]
[Even the Qin family¡¯s parents havee out. I love this lineup.]
[Is the Qin family so protective of their children?]
[Protective of their children is a good phrase. This means that the elders of the Qin family have long treated Jiang Xun as one of their own.]
[I was wondering where Great CEO Qin¡¯s protective personality came from. It turns out that it¡¯s inherited from the Qin family.]
[Sob sob sob, that¡¯s great. I¡¯m happy for Jiang Nun!]
[Although Jiang Xun was bullied in the show, the elders in the Qin family protecting her. She will get back at them.]
[Wait a minute, Jiang Xun was bullied on the show? Are you talking about my Big Boss Xun? Although the production team¡¯s operations are shy and unfair, they definitely can¡¯t bully my Sister Xun. I don¡¯t believe it.]
[Although the production team wanted to bully my Big Boss Xun, she didn¡¯t give them the chance. Now, it is the other way around. Big Boss Xun would not let them off.]
[Those who want to bully my Big Boss Xun will not meet a good end!]
[@ Yang Guixin @ Zhang Lun @ Liang Chengbing, I advise you to dig into Sister Xun¡¯s experience from the time she registered at the Shanpin until now. Those who wanted to bully her really never ended up well, and their attempts were limited to mere thoughts and desires. They never seeded in bullying Big Boss Xun at all.]
[If the three of them had known earlier, they probably wouldn¡¯t have dared to target Big Boss Xun.]
[Not necessarily. This isn¡¯t the first time that the Xinke Station has suffered a loss in this kind of matter. Although Yang Guixin wasn¡¯t the one who suffered before, he was also a bystander at that time. He had seen it with his own eyes and still didn¡¯t know how to be afraid.]
[That¡¯s true. In the face of huge benefits, they might not be able to control themselves.]
[But now, they didn¡¯t get any benefits, and they have been cklisted by the
Qin family.]
Guixin saw it himself without the staff member saying anything.
He blinked, still unable to believe and unwilling to ept what he saw.
He was cklisted by the Qin family?
As Jiang Xun¡¯s manager, although Yicheng represented Jiang Xun¡¯s intention, wasn¡¯t it also Mufeng¡¯s intention?
¡°Director¡¡± Xiangtao called out weakly, ¡°Now we¡¡±
They could only apologize.
Before he could finish speaking, the station head came over personally.
He did not even make a phone call and rushed into their office with his assistant.
¡°Station head¡
When everyone saw this, they all greeted him, but they were not confident enough. Their voices were especially soft, and each of them had a guilty look on their faces.
Thest to call out was Guixin.
¡°Station Head¡¡± Guixin called out.
¡°It¡¯s been so long, and it¡¯s still not resolved?¡± The station head¡¯s face was tense, and his brows were tightly knitted. He looked like he wanted to kick Guixin out of the building right now.
¡°I called you this morning. It¡¯s been almost five hours now!¡± The station head shouted, ¡°It¡¯s been almost five hours! Even if it¡¯s just a fart, you should have figured something out by now!¡±
Guixin lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.
¡°So, in the past five hours, have youe up with any ideas?¡± The station head questioned. ¡°You better tell me that when I came in, you were just about to solve the problem, but you were interrupted by my sudden appearance.¡±
Guixin was speechless.
He really had no choice.
Seeing him like this, the station head sneered and took a deep breath. ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhao Kai give you a solution?¡±
Guixin was speechless.
¡°What method was that?¡± Guixin said with a bitter face. ¡°Other than asking us to apologize, he doesn¡¯t know how to do anything else. Is this what public rtions should do?¡±
¡°Then tell me, other than apologizing, what else can you do?¡± The station head looked at Guixin mockingly.
If it was any other time, Guixin would have seen through the station head¡¯s attitude, and knew that he wanted him to apologize..
Chapter 707 - 707: Making You A Mentor
Chapter 707: Making You A Mentor
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He would have long seen through the station head¡¯s mocking attitude.
But now, Guixin seemed to have reached a dead end.
He didn¡¯t want to apologize, he just felt that Kai was perfunctory.
¡°I heard that you¡¯re calling various public rtionspanies.¡± The station head sneered. ¡°Has anyone agreed to take your job?¡±
Guixin was stunned. He nced at the work around him and became angry. Who reported it?
Otherwise, why would the station head know about what was happening in the office?
¡°There are, but¡¡± Guixin mumbled, ¡°They¡¯re all smallpanies. They don¡¯t look very reliable. ¡±
¡°At least you know that smallpanies are not reliable!¡± The station headughed angrily. ¡°Not a single reliablepany epted your job, couldn¡¯t that exin the problem?¡±
Guixin stopped talking.
The station head sneered. ¡°Alright, since you can¡¯t apologize, I¡¯ll get the public rtions department to write a script to apologize in the name of your production team. It is better to have the public rtions department write a script than to write an apology likest time, but let theizens see that you were not sincere.¡±
This time, Guixin couldn¡¯t make the decision. The station head personally made the decision for him.
Everyone in the production team heaved a sigh of relief.
They had long wanted to quickly apologize and end this matter.
¡°Also, regarding your program,¡± the station head said.
Everyone knew that this was the main purpose of the station head¡¯s visit.
Everyone subconsciously held their breaths and became nervous.
¡°Let¡¯s see how the second episode will be broadcast next week.¡± The station head said, ¡°If the ratings aren¡¯t good, then don¡¯t broadcast it anymore. I will arrange the time for other programs that were queuing up to be broadcast. Our station does notck variety shows.¡±
¡°But we¡¯ve already recorded the fourth episode,¡± Guixin hurriedly said. ¡°If it¡¯s all recorded and not broadcasted, it will be too wasteful.¡±
¡°Even if the ratings are good, it would be a waste to stand in the station¡¯s primetime slot of variety shows!¡±The station head said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s enough for now.¡±
Without waiting for Guixin¡¯s reply, the station head left.
Guixin didn¡¯t even know what would happen to him if the results of the broadcast were not good.
Was it one of the two options the station head had given him?
However, the rest of the production team was not worried.
If Guixin were to leave after the show was over, they could just go to another director.
The station did notck variety shows, nor did itck directors.
Soon, the public rtions department posted a long apology on Weibo in the name of the production team of ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡±
This time, Xingke Station reposted the apology on Weibo with a sincere attitude. They also expressed that the station would strictly control the production of programs in the future and resolutely prevent such a situation from happening again.
Furthermore, they had already terminated their coboration with Zhang Lun and Chengbing. They would no longer be the judges for ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡± At the same time, they hoped that theizens would supervise them so that they could produce better shows in the future.
This apology was quite sincere, but theizens didn¡¯t buy it.
The only thing that improved their mood was that they did not need to see Zhang Lun and Chengbing¡¯s faces on television.
In the apology Weibo written by the public rtions department, not only did it apologize to Jiang Xun, but it also apologized to Shuxiao and Haolun.
It could be considered to have been done very well.
But even so, when the second episode was broadcast, it still created a huge pitfall.
Furthermore, it was the deepest pitfall in the history of Xingke Station.
Even if Xingke Station had a program that failed, it had never had such poor viewership ratings.
Xingke Station immediately stopped the broadcast of ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡±
They immediately halted the broadcast of ¡°In Position, Shoot,¡± citing program adjustments as the reason for temporary suspension.
However, the majority of theizens knew that this was just an excuse that Xingke Station had found to make it sound better.
Actually, it was because of the poor results of ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± that it was taken off the air.
¡°It¡¯s not just stopped broadcasting,¡± Xin¡¯an told Jiang Xun. Xin¡¯an was now like a gossip hub. She knew all the gossip.
Moreover, the authenticity was guaranteed.
¡°Yang Guixin was fired. Of course, the euphemism was that Yang Guixin voluntary resigned, but everyone knew that this was thest bit of face that Xingke Station had left for him,¡± Xin¡¯an said to Jiang Xun, ¡°He was essentially fired.¡±
¡°As for Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing, because of CEO Qin¡¯s Weibo post, I heard that no one is looking for them to direct anymore. Even for low-budget online dramas, no one is looking for them. Although they had works in the past, ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± was thest project that would hire them, but they were relying on past achievements. But now, no one cared about their past aplishment. The two of them were very unpopr with the audience now. The audience did not watch any programs with them on, so no one invited them.¡±
This time, Xingke Station¡¯s apology announcement gave her 5 merit points.
However, it was mostly because of the favorable impression theizens gave her.
She now had a total of 87-99 million favorability points.
After skimming off the zeros, Jiang Xun calcted that she could exchange a total of 87990 merit points.
Jiang Xun decisively converted all these into merit points. Adding on the original 322492 merit points, she now had a total of 410482 merit points. Now, unlocking all the remaining dance skills required 350,000 merit points.
It was enough.
However, Jiang Xun was not in a hurry to unlock it. What if there was an emergency in the future that required merit points?
Jiang Xun thought that there would be no more variety shows looking for her for a while, so she could use this time to rest well.
Unexpectedly, she received a call from Yicheng.
It was about Feng Videos¡¯ ace talent show, ¡°zing Talents.¡±
This variety show selected nine trainees to make their debut.
Thepetition was a test of singing and dancing skills.
¡°Why would Feng Videos ask me to participate in this show?¡± Jiang Xun was surprised. ¡°They want me to be a mentor? What kind of mentor can I be?¡±
She was not a professional in this field.
She had never learned to sing or dance.
¡°You dance very well!¡± Yicheng said happily, ¡°Although that lousy show didn¡¯t release your performance, someizens posted it on Weibo. When the director of ¡®zing Talents¡¯ saw it, he had the idea of making you a mentor.¡± Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°Are you worried that the audience will think that you are not professional enough and scold you?¡± After Yicheng had experienced the huge trap of ¡°In Position, Shoot,¡± he no longer advised Jiang Xun to participate in any variety shows. It was all up to Jiang Xun.
He was only in charge of conveying the message. If Jiang Xun was unwilling to participate, he would not try to persuade her.
Yicheng had been ming himself because of the drama with ¡°In Position,
Shoot.¡±
If he hadn¡¯t kept persuading Jiang Xun to participate, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened and Jiang Xun wouldn¡¯t have suffered.
Although theizens said that Jiang Xun was not bullied, Yicheng still felt that Jiang Xun had been wronged.
Hadn¡¯t she suffered enough from being treated unfairly?
¡°This is something that needs to be considered,¡± Yicheng muttered. ¡°Your reputation is very good now. It¡¯spletely different from the past where you were scolded for everything you did..¡±
Chapter 708 - 708: In Any Case, Feng Videos Would Never Set Her Up
Chapter 708: In Any Case, Feng Videos Would Never Set Her Up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Now that you¡¯ve finally proved your ability with your works and won a good reputation with your acting skills, you should indeed pay attention to maintaining it. You can¡¯t ruin the reputation that you¡¯ve painstakingly nurtured. ¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t sleepy anymore. ¡°If I be a judge, will the audience have any objections?¡±
¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not a singer or idol, and you have nothing to do with dancers. In previous years, the mentors of this program were all super idols who were good at singing and dancing,¡± Yicheng exined. ¡°They had a terrifyingly overwhelming number of fans.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not a professional, so if you were toment on a talent show, the audience might have some opinions. Besides, this Feng Videos¡¯ show very popr. Every year, they canunch an idol group. Sometimes it¡¯s a boy group, sometimes it¡¯s a girl group. This year, it happens to be a boy group,¡± Yicheng said. ¡°Every year, the groupsunched by the program are very popr, and their fans are loyal. However, most of the fans aren¡¯t fans of the group as a whole, but fans of the individuals. They spend a lot of money for their favourite idols. Because of this, if they feel that you are not suitable to be a judge, there would be a huge bacsh.¡±
The more Yicheng thought about it, the more he felt that it was too risky for Jiang Xun to be a judge.
¡°Forget it. The more I say, the more I feel that it won¡¯t do you any good. I will get back to Feng Videos,¡± Yicheng said.
Yicheng was about to hang up when Jiang Xun quickly stopped him. ¡°Wait!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll think about it. I think it¡¯s not a bad idea to take on this show.¡± In any case, Feng Videos would never set her up.
¡°Hmm?¡± Yicheng was caught off guard by Jiang¡¯s change. ¡°Then what were you thinking about in the beginning? Was it not about being afraid that the audience would not like you?¡±
¡°When have I ever worried that the audience won¡¯t like me?¡± Now, Jiang Xun was worried that the audience liked her too much and would not be able to contribute merit points to her.
If she could be scolded by the audience for participating in this program, she would be very grateful.
¡°Then what are you worried about?¡± Yicheng was puzzled.
¡°I¡¯m afraid of misleading the contestants, ¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Videos inviting me to be a mentor? But I¡¯m not a professional. The only thing I can do when singing is to not go off-tune, but when dancing, I can only copy what I have learned. I have never studied seriously. What kind of effective advice can I give to them? I don¡¯t want to say something wrong and lead them on the wrong path.¡±
Yicheng was speechless.
Was this what Jiang Xun was worried about?
¡°Actually, those mentors in the past weren¡¯t that professional,¡± Yicheng said. ¡°Although they were also idols and were the top ones, some of the things they said were useful, while others things might not have been useful. Just like how a top student might not be able to have a good teacher, and a teacher¡¯s academic performance might not be as good as the top student¡¯s. There¡¯s specialization in the industry.¡±
¡°I think that as long as you speak ording to your own thoughts, it might not be wrong,¡± Yicheng said. ¡°Although you¡¯re not a professional, you learn everything quickly. You have your own unique understanding and can understand everything you¡¯ve learned. If you put your own understanding into the hands of the students, it will definitely be of help to them.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Xun thought about it and decided to wait and see when the time came.
¡°So you¡¯ve decided to take on this variety show?¡± Yicheng asked in surprise.
¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°I have nothing to do recently anyway. Speaking of which, this is my first time being a judge. It feels quite fun.¡±
Yicheng was thinking that what Jiang Xun cared about was different from others.
Others didn¡¯t care if they taught the contestants wrong. They just put on an expression as if what they said made sense.
One dared to teach and the other dared to listen.
They were more worried about whether they would be liked by the audience.
But Jiang Xun was the opposite.
She wasn¡¯t worried about the audience¡¯s attitude. She was only worried that she wouldn¡¯t teach well, that her suggestions wouldn¡¯t be professional enough, and that she would teach the contestants wrong.
Although she was the opposite of others, Yicheng felt that Jiang Xun was really good.
She was serious and responsible.
Yicheng hung up the phone and went to discuss with Feng Videos. At the same time, ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± also announced its release date. It would be released in all major cinemas starting from o:oo on October 1st. ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± also released a one-minute trailer.
The length of the trailer seemed to be quite long, but the movie was more than 140 minutes in total. To cut out a one-minute trailer, the trailer could not show much..
Chapter 709 - 709: The Number Of Antis Is Higher Than Before
Chapter 709: The Number Of Antis Is Higher Than Before
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In most movies, they only needed to focus on the scenes of the main actors.
However, Under The Starry Sky was a tribute film with many stars gathered and a strong lineup.
The actors had to be taken into consideration when editing.
Within the one minute of the trailer, the more famous the actor, the longer the time he or she were shown.
For actors with lesser fame, it was already considered good if they only appeared for a second or even half a second on the screen.
The audience did not even have time to see who they were. They could only go to the cinema to identify them.
For example, Zhang Xiangyou might be famous and had many fans, but he was still a neer in the film industry.
It was already good enough to have half a second of footage.
Jiang Xun was also a neer, but Mingguan was very satisfied with Jiang Xun¡¯s performance.
It wasn¡¯t just Mingguan, even Yiwu and Ji Cheng felt that Jiang Xun¡¯s several intense gaze scenes had to be picked out and put in the trailer, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be convincing enough.
Moreover, any one of Jiang Xun¡¯s gaze scenes could be ced at the end of the trailer as a sublimation of the atmosphere.
When the trailer was being edited, all three directors were present.
They cut out a few scenes for the final screening and put them into the trailer.
When Yiwu saw the few scenes of Jiang Xun that had been picked out, he directly pointed out, ¡°I think any one of these scenes can be put at the end. It would definitely attract the audience to the cinema. Why would she have such a look? What did she see? What did she experience? It would definitely bring out the atmosphere of the entire trailer at the end.¡±
Ji Cheng nodded in agreement. ¡°I think so too. Director Li, what do you think?¡± Mingguan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Jiang Xun isn¡¯t from your unit. You¡¯re both so attentive. If she was from your unit, you would probably want to cut out 30 seconds of her in the one-minute trailer.¡±
Yiwu and Ji Cheng speechless.
What nonsense are you spouting!
Yiwu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really because of Lu Man that I rarely meet such a vibrant actor again.¡±
Ji Cheng added, ¡°Yeah, Lu Man¡¯s schedule is too full now. She only uses half of her time to work in a year. The rest of her time is spent with her husband and child. She refuses toe out no matter what. That¡¯s why it¡¯s difficult for us to make ns with her. Now that Jiang Xun has appeared, it really reminds me of
Lu Man back then. It¡¯s too spiritual.¡±
Mingguan shook his head and smiled. ¡°But we shouldn¡¯t put in too many of her scenes. Netizens nowadays love their conspiracy theories. If we put in too much, theizens would say that we are taking special care of her. They would say that Jiang Xun had brought money into the production team and that Jiang Xun had used her connections to suppress other actors. Otherwise, why would a neer like her take up so many scenes in the trailer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yiwu and Ji Cheng nodded.
Therefore, the three of them decided to cut Jiang Xun¡¯s scene to the finale.
The duration of her appearance was not considered long. It was within a reasonable range, so theizens could not say anything.
Of course, those nitpickingizens would also find some points to attack Jiang Xun.
In this situation, Mingguan and the other two were indeed helpless.
In the one-minute trailer everyone did not take up more than two seconds.
Two seconds was the most they got.
There were many people like Xiangyou who only had a half-second shot.
Theizens were watching the trailer, but they didn¡¯t see Jiang Xun.
Before the trailer was finished, someone could not help but gloat in the bullet screen. [Didn¡¯t they say that Jiang Xun is also participating? Where is she? Why aren¡¯t there any scenes of Jiang Xun?]
[You¡¯re right. There were a few scenes in front that were moving especially fast. I even yed it at 0.5 times the normal speed. I saw everyone clearly. I didn¡¯t miss anyone, and I didn¡¯t see Jiang Xun either.]
[Could it be that the scenes have been deleted?]
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. They¡¯ve been marketing her acting skills for so long, but now that her scenes have been deleted, is her acting skills good or bad?]
[Is it possible that Jiang Xun¡¯s good acting skills were all because of her opponent? After all, the actors in her previous TV series were not top-notch. Even when she participated in the variety show that had already stopped broadcasting, her opponents were all very weak. Zhou Zhaodi should be at the same level as her, but his character was not good. Chen Shuxiao¡¯s acting skills were indeed not as good as Jiang Xun¡¯s. Therefore, Jiang Xun won thepetition because of her good acting skills.]
Xin¡¯an found it strange. ¡°Because of Xingke Station¡¯s show, Jiang Jiang¡¯s reputation is already very good. Even the number of antis have reduced. Why do I feel that the antis are even more concentrated than before after the trailer is released?¡±
It was unknown who Yicheng was contacting on his phone, but he was typing very quickly on the keyboard.
After a while, Yicheng raised his head and sneered, ¡°I know why the number of antis is higher than before.¡±
Xin¡¯an quickly looked over and asked, ¡°Why? Why is it?¡±
Yicheng sneered. ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Lun, Liang Chengbing, and Su Yon. There¡¯s also
Yang Guixin.¡±
¡°I can understand Zhang Lun, Liang Chengbing, and Yang Guixin. Why is Su Yon involved again? Does she have nothing better to do?¡± Xin¡¯an felt like vomiting when she heard Su Lan¡¯s name.
In the past, Xin¡¯an had actually liked Yon quite a bit before she had met her.
At that time, she had beenpletely deceived by Yon¡¯s facade.
She thought that Yon was as calm as a chrysanthemum. She didn¡¯t fight for anything, kept a low profile, and focused on filming without causing any trouble. She was a rare artiste who took the path of an actress.
Who knew that aftering into contact with the person herself, all the filters would be broken.
Yicheng said, ¡°Zhang Lun, Liang Chengbing, and Yang Guixin are ndering Jiang Jiang because they feel that Jiang Jiang caused them to lose their jobs. After Yang Guixin was fired by Xingke Station, he still hasn¡¯t found a job. As a director, other tforms refuse to hire him. He¡¯s not willing to be an assistant
director..¡±
Chapter 710 - 710: Why Can’t They Learn Their Lesson?
Chapter 710: Why Can¡¯t They Learn Their Lesson?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Yicheng pursed his lips. ¡°Anyway, if Yang Guixin doesn¡¯t correct his current mindset, he won¡¯t be able to find a job. As for Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing, they are also jobless now. They don¡¯t even want to film low-budget online dramas, afraid that theizens would boycott them and refuse to watch the dramas. Anyway, there are so many directors now, and some unknown ones might not be bad, and the price is cheap. In the past, Zhang Lun and Liang Bing could still go to some universities to give speeches, but now they couldn¡¯t.¡±
¡°As for Su Yon, because Yang Guixin, Zhang Lun, and Liang Chengbing were the focus of attention on that lousy program, Su Yon was neglected. However, after the incident had calmed down and theizens stopped harassing them, Su Yon¡¯s actions were seen by someizens and were brought up. Hence, Su Yon¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t good either.¡±
¡°Su Yon¡¯s acting skills were questioned because of the two fights with Jiang Jiang, but it didn¡¯t affect her much. It¡¯s mainly because she had to promote her acting skills every time she auditioned. Her marketing had a huge bacsh on her. At that time, there were alreadyizens who questioned whether her acting skills were really as good as her marketing.¡±
¡°Aiya, now that you mention it, it¡¯s true. In the past, I¡¯ve always seen articles and marketing ounts saying that her acting skills are good and that she¡¯s as calm as a chrysanthemum. I was slowly brainwashed into thinking that it was true,¡± Xin¡¯an said. ¡°But I can¡¯t tell you what¡¯s so good about her acting. I could only say that there was nothing wrong with her performance, but there was nothing outstanding about it. Unlike Jiang Jiang, I could really tell which part of her acting is particrly explosive.¡±
¡°It seems that arge part of her good acting skills in the past was due to her marketing.¡± The more Xin¡¯an spoke, the more he felt that she was blind in the past.
Yicheng nodded. ¡°This time, even though she knew that Jiang Jiang didn¡¯t know how to dance and didn¡¯t have any foundation in dancing, she still insisted on letting Jiang Jiang act as Concubine Mei, who needed to dance the Jinghong Dance. Although the show ended in the second episode, Jiang Jiang¡¯s third episode was not aired at all. However, the video of her live performance, as well as the part where Su Yon tried to take all the credit for Jiang Jiang¡¯s role as Concubine Mei and was pped in the face by Jiang Jiang, were all captured byizens and posted online.¡±
Xin¡¯an: ¡°¡¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡®
¡°Brother Wang.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡®Why don¡¯t you just say it was Qin Mufeng? I know that he was the one who took the video with Zhang Chengnan.¡±
Everyone at the scene had handed in their phones. Only Mufeng, Chengnan, Jixuan, and Chengye brought their phones in.
Only the few of them could film.
Jixuan also filmed and posted it online, but he was slightly slower than Mufeng.
Chengnan was the first to react. When he saw that something was wrong, he immediately took out his phone to record.
Jixuan had started recording a littleter than Chengnan, so the content was not asplete as Chengnan¡¯s.
However, both of them were sitting in the first row, so the video was very clear.
Yicheng was speechless.
¡°Cough!¡± Yicheng put down his phone. ¡°Let¡¯s not pay attention to these details.¡±
¡°In any case, Su Yon¡¯s reputation has taken a sharp turn for the worse.
Although her fans are still strong and haven¡¯t left her fanbase, she has lost 70% to 80% of her poprity. She felt that this was all because of Jiang Jiang, so she also found inte trolls to discredit Jiang Jiang,¡± Yicheng said. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s quite a coincidence. The four of them didn¡¯t discuss it and did their own things. It just so happened that they all thought of the same thing. ¡±
¡°However, with their current situation, other than Su Yon, the other three probably won¡¯t spend too much money, so the number of trolls is limited. After all, the three of them had lost their jobs. Even if they had umted a lot of wealth in the past, they are still in danger of running out of money. They could not spend money like they used to.¡±
¡°Su Yon hired more Inte trolls, and with them leading the way, Jiang Jiang¡¯s antis followed suit, ¡°Yicheng said.
Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. This made Yicheng unable to say anything about dealing with the antis.
Looking at Jiang Xun, she seemed very happy.
¡°It¡¯s fine. Let the antis talk!¡± Jiang Xun said as she watched the trailer excitedly.
She even took a screenshot of antis¡¯ words and recorded their IDs.
Jiang Xun had never seen the trailer before. This was her first time watching it.
When she saw the ending, she realized that she was the finale. There was a close-up at the end of the trailer.
And the duration was actually as long as one and a half seconds!
Although it wasn¡¯t the longest in trailer, she was still at the top of the market.
She could be on the same level as Gu Fei, Cao Jingchen, and the others.
Most importantly, Jiang Xun was still a neer!
Jiang Xun reposted the trailer to help with the promotion. [For the record, I¡¯m in the trailer.]
When Jiang Xun reposted the trailer, the trolls and antis also saw the ending of the trailer one after another.
When they saw thest scene, it was Jiang Xun.
Whether it was the trolls or the antis, they all fell silent.
The antis were speechless.
This was really unexpected.
[Hehe, what¡¯s the situation? Does the director like Jiang Xun that much? He even put her at the end of the trailer and gave her a close-up?]
[To be honest, thest person, no matter who it is, will leave a deep impression on the audience.]
[I¡¯ve taken a look. Jiang Xun¡¯s screensted for one and a half seconds. It can¡¯t be considered the longest, but it¡¯s definitely not a small amount. Gu Fei, Zhang Shuidong, and Cao Jingchen each only has two seconds.]
[There aren¡¯t many people who are shown for two seconds. Jiang Xun can definitely enter the first tier.]
[Damn, does the director like her that much? What was she! She had never acted in a movie before. The only movie that could be considered a representative work was ¡°Path of Life.¡± Although she could barely be considered the female lead in the movie, she was not the kind who yed the leading role. What right does she have to be on the same level as Gu Fei, Zhang Shuidong, and Cao Jingchen?]
Split Underpants: [Are they blind to not see Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills? I think thest scene is the most suitable ending.]
EatingJiang: [The director ced Jiang Jiang at the end because of his considerations. Do you know more about editing than the director?]
Jiang Jiang Shredding: [It¡¯s just a trailer. The antis don¡¯t have to be so defensive. If you guys are like this now, what are you going to do when you see the real movie?]
Spicy JJ: [I suggest the antis to improve their psychological resilience.
Otherwise, they will continue to be easily triggered.]
Ninn Shmily: [Allow me to remind the antis who mocked Jiang Xun for having her scenes deleted that you should apologize now.]
Dawn: [Spoken like a true Jiangfam!]
The antis were speechless.
Jiang Xun Jiang V: [The antis always speak too early.. Why can¡¯t they learn their lesson?]
Chapter 711 - 711: Give The Antis A Boost Of Motivation
Chapter 711: Give The Antis A Boost Of Motivation
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The antis were speechless.
The antis were not broken by the words of Jiang Xun¡¯s fans, but they were broken by Jiang Xun¡¯s words.
Indeed, it seemed that every time they were pped in the face, it was because they hade to a conclusion too early.
It was like this every time. Why didn¡¯t they learn their lesson?
Jiang Xun opened a group called [Anti Jiang Alliance].
This was a newly formed group of Jiang Xun¡¯s antis.
The initial antis had already disbanded when she walked the red carpet.
Later on, her ount [Jiang Xun Anti] became famous. She was a famous anti among Jiang Xun¡¯s antis and was very effective in leading them.
Therefore, the antis suggested that she create a group so that the antis would have a ce to gather.
In the future, if there was anything that they needed to attack, they could just say it in the group chat, and the antis could just attack it directly.
Therefore, Jiang Xun really created a group and became the group leader.
Now that the group was growing, they were not afraid of the situation of leaving the group again.
As soon as Jiang Xun entered, she saw the antis reflecting on themselves.
[What Jiang Xun said does make sense. It seems like we have been too eager toe to a conclusion every time, so we ended up humiliating ourselves in the end.]
[Yes, but why are we always in a hurry? We have clearly experienced it so many times, so why aren¡¯t we learning from it? This is very strange!]
[I wanted to see the end, but many people couldn¡¯t wait and were in a hurry toe to a conclusion.]
[There are still people who are in a hurry to mock this. After all, there are so many antis, and some of them are scattered. It¡¯s not easy to manage everyone. However, we are too easily led into a rhythm. This is not good.]
[I think it¡¯s mainly because we were too eager in the past and were pped in the face too many times. The more we were like this, the more eager we were to see Jiang Xun get pped in the face.]
[I understand. This is like an endless loop. Unless we can really hold it in next time.]
[But can you really hold it in next time? I keep thinking, what if this time it¡¯s true? That¡¯s why I can¡¯t help it.]
Jiang Xun Anti: [Don¡¯t hold it in. Isn¡¯t it just an apology after being pped in the face? Apologizing doesn¡¯t cost us a lot of meat. Why do we have to endure it so hard?]
Jiang Xun Anti: [Just like what the group members said, what if it¡¯s true this time? We need to quickly mock and take the initiative. We shouldn¡¯t deny ourselves and our past actions just because of one or two failures. We¡¯ve persevered for so long, we can¡¯t give up just like that.]
Jiang Xun Anti: [This is like buying a lottery ticket. You can¡¯t expect to win the lottery on your first try, right?]
Jiang Xun Anti: [You have to persevere in order to seed. How can you give up so easily?]
Jiang Xun Anti: [Especially since this is what Jiang Xun said. How can you believe her nonsense?]
Jiang Xun cursed in her heart. She had only said it casually before, but who knew that it would really make the antis reflect on it.
If they really stopped mocking her at the drop of a hat, how could she harvest merit points?
Jiang Xun was anxious!
She had to let the antis recover their confidence and regain their motivation.
Jiang Xun Anti: [She can¡¯t wait for there to be no antis to nder her in the future! Shouldn¡¯t we do the opposite of what she is saying? If no one nders her, wouldn¡¯t her reputation be better and wouldn¡¯t she be more and more arrogant? Would more and more people like her?]
Jiang Xun Anti: [We just have to persistently and quickly criticize her. We have to carry the spirit of bravely advancing regardless of the oue. So what if we get pped in the face? As long as there is a one in ten thousand chance of sniping her, we have to try. If we seed, it will be our victory. If we wait for results before criticizing her, when will that be?]
Jiang Xun Anti: [We have to do our best to cut off her resources from the beginning to the end.]
Jiang Xun Anti: [The more Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t want us to nder her from the beginning, the more it means that our strategy is correct. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t she let us do so? Could she really do this for the good of us antis?]
[You¡¯re right!] The group members said excitedly. [That¡¯s right! We almost fell for Jiang Xun¡¯s trick!] [I was almost tricked by Jiang Nun!]
[Fortunately, the boss is here to remind us!]
[Thinking about it, it makes sense. How could Jiang Xun think about the good of us antis? We¡¯ve all been led astray by her!]
[The more anxious she is and the more she objects to our actions, the more it means that we are doing the right thing!]
Jiang Xun finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw how agitated the antis were.
[Yes! We must persist! The more Jiang Xun wants us to do something, the more we have to do the opposite. We definitely can¡¯t let her feel at ease!]
[Yes!]
[Boss is right!]
Jiang Xun Anti: [We¡¯ve been pped in the face this time. We should apologize properly. Even if we¡¯re antis, we have to be antis with quality and reason. We can¡¯t be brainless.]
[This way, our reputation as antis will be spread. Everyone will see that we are antis with quality and principles. If you were wrong, you would admit it. Then wouldn¡¯t theizens believe our words even more?]
[Yes, yes, yes. Boss has always been like this!]
[That¡¯s right. The production team of ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± looked for Boss to nder Jiang Xun, but they couldn¡¯t produce any evidence, so Boss didn¡¯t ept it. It was this time that Jiang Xun Anti¡¯s reputation of being an anti was spread. It proved that she had never made baseless criticisms. We antis are all reasonable and well-founded, which will be more convincing to theizens. This way, when we criticize Jiang Xun again in the future, theizens¡¯ first reaction will be to believe us.]
[Boss really is far-sighted!]
[Even if we are antis, we have to pay attention to our development.]
Soon, the antis apologized on Weibo.
[Merit points +29057]
Jiang Xun happily discovered that it was much easier for her to give the antis a boost of motivation in the group and guide them to be good antis who would admit their mistakes if they made a mistake. It was much easier than her directly calling the antis to apologize on Weibo.
Yicheng had discussed with Feng Videos and confirmed that Jiang Xun would participate in ¡°zing Talents¡± as a mentor.
Therefore, Jiang Xun searched for ¡°zing Talents¡± two season s back to check it out.
This was because they had chosen a boy band this season, while the previous season had been a girl band and the season before that had been a boy band too.
Therefore, Jiang Xun chose to watch the season where they also selected men. She wanted to see how the instructorsmented and what the content of thepetition between the students was.
She would understand it well so that she could say something meaningful when the time came.
Jiang Xun discovered that some of these students were good at singing, while most of them were good at dancing.
They were all hip-hop styles.
Jiang Xun then went to the dance skill book and found the hip-hop category.
Under the hip-hop category, there were Popping, Breaking, Locking, and so on, making Jiang Xun dazzled..
Chapter 712 - 712: Surpass The Label Of “Celebrity�
Chapter 712: Surpass The Label Of ¡°Celebrity¡±
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Unlocking all the categories below cost her 60,000 merit points.
Jiang Xun spent the rest of her time practicing her hip-hop ording to the contents of the skill book.
The recording of ¡°zing Talents¡± would start after National Day.
In the blink of an eye, it was National Day, and it was time for ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± to be screened.
Previously, Jiang Xun had attended the premiere with the group.
However, for the current premiere, only directors, actors, media outlets, and film critics were invited.
As long as it wasn¡¯t too bad, they would usually say something nice. It was obviously an ordinary film, but it was said to be a rare and world ¨C shocking work.
Especially if the director of the film was a famous director, everyone would praise it even more.
Jiang Xun attended the premiere and it was also her first time watching the final film of ¡°Under The Starry Sky.¡±
Even without the influence of the three directors, Jiang Xun still felt that this film was very well made.
There was righteousness and great love, but it was not just heavy and emotional.
Instead, it showed the spirit of the young people and the righteousness of the nation.
The sacrifice inside made one¡¯s heart ache, but the righteousness and struggle behind the sacrifice, and the new life after the sacrifice, made one¡¯s heart surge.
The tone of the whole story was heavy and upward. Although it was heavy, it could lift the heavy clouds and make way for the sun.
There was an upward tone in the heaviness.
This was what Jiang Xun liked the most.
It wasn¡¯t as if the direction or the light was unclear, and the film was made just to make the audience cry.
The three directors had jointly directed this film, and it did not let the three directors down.
Although the audience was also full ofpliments, Jiang Xun believed that they were sincere. Perhaps those people were just trying to tter the three directors, but the film itself deserved suchpliments.
After the premiere, the film critics wrote their own thoughts.
Movie Lover V: [The three directors were in charge of a unit each. Director Li Mingguan was the executive director. Even though the three directors were shooting their own parts, the entire film did not feel out of ce at all. The three units all carried the strong personal styles of the three directors. However, the units that the three of them directed werebined together in harmony, and the entire film flowed naturally. The three sections represented the new life, the resistance, and the future. The theme of each unit was positive, which was very different from the traditional theme. I can¡¯t tell you the details, but I can only say that this movie is definitely worth the ticket price. Even if it isn¡¯t a politically themed movie, and it is just a purelymercial movie, it still has the potential to make a big impact. I suggest that you don¡¯t watch it with a subjective impression just because it¡¯s politically themed. This movie is really different.]
Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies V: [No spoilers, I just attended the premiere today. I can¡¯t tell you the exact story of the movie, but the performances of the actors in the movie really brought a peak level performance feast to the audience. Gu Fei, Zhang Shuidong, and Cao Jingchen¡¯s performances were all master-level. Zhang Shuidong had given the stage a huge surprise. His previous works had already showcased his talent as a leading actor, but this time, he had a breakthrough. It was really too surprising. Zhang Shuidong¡¯s acting skills were already very impressive in the past. I couldn¡¯t think of anything that could be improved with his acting skills. But in ¡°Under The Starry Sky,¡± Zhang Shuidong proved to me with his actions that he could really break through again! I¡¯m wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Zhang Shuidong continues to win more Best Actor awards in the future. If Gu Fei, Zhang Shuidong, and Cao Jingchen¡¯s performances were within the audience¡¯s expectations, then Jiang Xun, Zhang Xiangyou, and Zhang Qiyao¡¯s performances were far beyond my expectations.
I¡¯ve seen Jiang Xun¡¯s works before. Her acting skills are not bad. I thought that was already her limit. After all, among her peers, Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills were already one of the best. In the end, Jiang Xun gave me a surprise that exceeded my imagination. I can even say that Jiang Xun¡¯s performance in the movie is not inferior to Gu Fei, Zhang Shuidong, or Cao Jingchen¡¯s! Especially her grasp of details and the use of her eyes. Jiang Xun¡¯s performance was truly superb.
Actors who could withstand the test of the television screen might not be able to withstand the test of the big screen. However, Jiang Xun¡¯s face seems to be born for the screen. It actually looked very advanced in the movie, even better than on the television screen. Cough cough, sorry for digressing a bit. After all, who doesn¡¯t love beautiful women? Other than Jiang Xun, Zhang Qiyao and Zhang Xiangyou also gave me a big surprise. Originally, my impression of these two people was still limited to idol dramas.
Even after seeing the official lineup of ¡°Under The Starry Sky,¡± I was disappointed. Why did such a serious film have to add young hunks and traffic flowers? 1¨Clowever, I did not expect Zhang Xiangyou and Zhang Qiyao¡¯s performance to be so good. Itpletely shattered my impression of a celebrity. Their performance in ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± was enough for them to surpass thebel of ¡®celebrity¡¯ and be actors..
Chapter 713 - 713: Who’s The One Involved In Marketing
Chapter 713: Who¡¯s The One Involved In Marketing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It¡¯s just that I do not know if this is due to the director¡¯s guidance or if their acting skills had really improved. We could only find the answer from their subsequent works. In short, ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± is a movie that is absolutely worth watching.]
These two film critics had a good reputation.
Hence, they had many fans.
Manyizens who liked to watch movies followed them.
They saw that both of them had given ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± and the actors in it such high praise.
[Is it really that good? I only follow you guys because of your good reputations and honest reviews. I¡¯ll trust you this time. If you epted money and gave a biased review, I¡¯ll unfollow you after I watch the movie.]
[Every time there¡¯s an event like the media premiere, the media won¡¯t tell the truth. Especially when ites to the works of renown directors, other directors, actors, and the media would all tend to be biased toward it, afraid that they would offend the big director. It¡¯s really boring.]
[Yes, ¡°Under the Starry Sky¡± seems to have it all. Three big directors, a patriotic themed film. Who dares to say anything negative about it?]
[Even @Movie Lover and @Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies have fallen for it. They bow down to the big shots and don¡¯t speak the truth. It¡¯s really hard to find honest film critics these days.]
[Not necessarily. Maybe it really is good? It¡¯s not good to say that the movie isn¡¯t good and that they are lying.]
[I¡¯m going to watch it anyway. There¡¯s nothing worth watching recently. I¡¯m free on National Day.]
[There¡¯s still Su Yon in ¡°Under the Starry Sky,¡± right? Why didn¡¯t they mention Su Yon?]
[That means the acting is good. What else is there to say?]
[That¡¯s impossible. No matter what Su Yon does, her acting skills are still passable.]
[That is, her performance wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding. Movie Lover and Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies were only talking about the points that left a deep impression on them. Su Yon¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t impressive enough. It¡¯s that simple.]
[We¡¯ll know after we go and take a look. There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry.]
Yon had clearly seen the Weibo posts of [Movie Lover] and [Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies].
She quickly bought a press release to brag about her performance in ¡°Under
The Starry Sky.¡±
It was just like how the Weibo posts of [Movie Lover] and [Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies] didn¡¯t mention her.
Yon had only skipped Jiang Xun¡¯s name in the release she had bought.
[On one side are marketing ounts praising Su Yon, while on the other side, film critics are praising Jiang Xun.]
[It¡¯s suddenly clear who¡¯s the one involved in marketing.]
[Compared to the marketing ounts, I believe in Movie Lover and Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies more. After all, they used to scold big directors¡¯ movies for not being good.]
Yon had never expected that the release she had bought would have the opposite effect.
Because of the marketing ount¡¯s ttery of Yon, theizens believed the words of Movie Lover and Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies even more.
The premiere wasn¡¯t at 12 am on October 1st, but two days earlier.
¡®l¡¯neretore, at 12 am on October 1st, ng xun specially dragged Muteng and Jixuan to the cinema to watch the movie.
She even gave her roommates, Bingbing, and her friends movie tickets.
Originally, Jiang Xun wanted to give it to the two elders and Zhenglu and his wife, but they had already booked the entire venue in advance, saying that they wanted to contribute to the box office.
Using Jiang Xun¡¯s free tickets was a bit of a loss for her.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. With the two elders, watching a free movie was actually a loss.
The two elders had booked the day screening. They wanted to watch the premiere, but it was toote for them.
The 12am show was toote. They couldn¡¯t hold on until thiste.
Hence, on the 1st of October, at 23:00, Mufeng and Jiang Xun set off for the cinema to meet up with Jixuan.
There was no need to mention Mufeng. After he went on the variety show with Jiang Xun, many people recognized him now.
However, they didn¡¯t dare to get close because of his aura.
Jixuan also received a lot of attention because of his rtionship with Jiang Xun, which really made him a little distressed.
He did not want to be a celebrity or a public figure.
Ever since he became famous, it was inconvenient for him to go out. He was often recognized by others and pulled to the side to take photos with them.
Jixuan used to be a child with a wild personality, but now, he had be much more humble after being taught by Jiang Xun. Even his personality had be more approachable.
If he had encountered such a thing in the past, he would have driven people off long ago.
But now, even if Jixuan was unwilling, he still had to cooperate with others to take photos.
Therefore, after encountering them many times, Jixuan had topromise and wear a baseball cap and mask when he went out.
Jiang Xun and Mufeng also wore baseball caps and masks.
They did not expect that there would be quite a number of viewers watching the midnight premiere.
The mall had already closed at this time. The other floors were empty and especially quiet. It was not as lively as it was during the day.
Even the fifth floor of the theater was not very bright.
Only the cinema and the surrounding lights were rtively bright. The lights in other ces were still a little dim.
However, there was an advantage to this. Everyone was not in the mood to pay attention to others.
At this time, most people stayed upte, so they were not in good spirits. In addition, only the cinema was open in the mall, so everyone was gathered in the cinema. There were many people, and it was dark..
Chapter 714 - 714: Buried Deep Under Our Feet
Chapter 714: Buried Deep Under Our Feet
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
They weren¡¯t really paying attention to others.
When Jiang Xun and Mufeng arrived, they also saw many people wearing masks.
It was probably because they went out in the middle of the night and felt that their face did not look good, so they covered it with a mask.
However, this made it harder to identify Jixuan.
On the contrary, Jixuan saw Jiang Xun and Mufeng in the crowd first.
Jixuan jumped up and waved at them in the crowd. ¡°Sister! Brother-inw!¡± Jiang Xun and Mufeng saw him at a nce.
The three of them went to the automatic ticket machine to exchange their tickets and waited to enter.
No one recognized them since they covered their faces well.
They overheard people around them discussing.
¡°I heard Movie Lover and Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies praise this movie to the moon, so I was curious and wanted to take a look. They better not disappoint me. ¡±
¡°If the two of them wrote biased reviews, I¡¯ll unfollow them when I get back. I hate people who take money to deceive others.¡±
¡°Previously, I because quite a few film critics were giving biased reviews for money, I unfollowed them. These two are of the few film critics I still pay attention to. I hope they don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±
¡°Anyway, I believe in Jiang Xun. Her judgement has always been good.¡±
¡°Yes, it seems that other than ¡®Yu Jun, The Legend of Qing Yan,¡¯ which problems were caused by the director¡¯s tricks, the other dramas that Jiang Xun acted in did very well. Moreover, in most of them she was not the main character. At least, it means that she has a good eye for scripts.¡±
¡°Even if you don¡¯t trust Jiang Xun, you should at least trust Zhang Shuidong, Gu Fei, and Cao Jingchen,¡±The girl next to him said. ¡°The three of them are all acting in it. They definitely approve of this movie.¡±
Listening to the surrounding people was quite interesting.
The group didn¡¯t realize that it was time to enter the arena.
As a small gift for watching the premiere, the cinema and the producer had given out small gifts for publicity.
The gifts were badges.
There were two types of badges.
One design was a deep blue gradient. The deepest blue was dotted with stars, and under the stars were a row of small silhouettes of people.
The other was a red gradient, like the color of the morning glow. The sun shone through the clouds.
Under the morning sun, there was also a row of small silhouettes of people.
¡°Wow! Both are so beautiful,¡± A girl eximed.
The badges were randomly distributed, so it was possible that the badges one received were the same or different from the person next to them.
The girl looked at the audience on her left. She had received the starry sky design, while the audience on her left had received the morning sun design.
¡°The movie producers have really put in a lot of effort. Although we haven¡¯t watched the movie yet, ording to Movie Lover and Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies, these two badges fit the theme of the movie.¡±
¡°There are people who carry a heavy burden under the dark night, and where they are heading is the morning sun of hope.¡± Jiang Xun got the morning sun design.
Mufeng also got the morning sun design while Jixuan got the starry sky design.
Jixuan¡¯s face turned sour when he didn¡¯t get the same one as Jiang Xun.
When the girl sitting across from Jixuan heard Jiang Xun¡¯s words, she eximed, ¡°Wow!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a little heavy, but it also feels a little like moving upward.¡±
¡°It¡¯s very poetic!¡±
Everyone started chatting. Then, the lights in the theater were turned off and the movie officially began.
Not long after it started, Jiang Xun heard sobbing soundsing from the side.
¡°Sob, sob, sob. Li Zhenyuan has been captured. Li Zhenyuan must be fine!¡±
¡°It¡¯s over. Luo Niannian is going to be arrested too.¡± ¡°Heavens, these people deserve to die!¡± ¡°What about Luo Niannian? She¡¯s so brave!¡±
When the movie ended, everyone was crying.
Jiang Xun herself acted out the order of the shooting schedule, but not ording to the order of the movie¡¯s scenes.
However, Jiang Xun knew the plot roughly and had even seen the filming scenes of the other actors.
Therefore, Jiang Xun was touched but did not cry.
When the movie ended and the lights turned on, Jiang Xun turned around and saw Jixuan crying with snot and tears.
¡°Our ancestors are truly admirable.¡± Jixuan sobbed. ¡°I really want them to see thend under our feet!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Xun said softly. ¡°They¡¯ve been buried deep under our feet.
They might not be able to see it now, but they will always be here.¡±
¡°Oh my god!¡± A girl cried and said, ¡°Miss, what kind of fairy are you? I want to cry even more after hearing what you said.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
She did not do it on purpose.
This girl happened to be the one who had praised Jiang Xun¡¯s poetic words just now.
As the girl walked, she raised her movie ticket and took a photo.
She walked behind Jiang Xun and Mufeng and happened to take a picture of their backs.
The girl posted the movie tickets on Weibo.
[I went to watch ¡°Under the Starry Sky.¡± I¡¯ll be sad if anyone doesn¡¯t watch it!
After watching it, everyone cried. The ancestors were really admirable. @Movie Lover and @Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies weren¡¯t wrong. The intention of this movie was deep. It wasn¡¯t sentimental, nor was it deliberately sentimental. It was just that what it presented was enough to make people sad. However, after feeling sad, there¡¯s a yearning for a better life. It was really great. Today¡¯s premiere even gave out badges. I got the starry sky badge, and my friend got the morning sun badge.]
Before the movie started, the girl had borrowed a morning sun badge from the audience. She had taken a photo of the two badges and posted the two pictures together.
[It fits the theme of the movie very well. Moreover, I even met a fairydy. She looked at the badge and said, ¡°There are people who carry a heavy burden under the dark night, and where they are heading is the morning sun of hope.¡± After watching the movie, the little brother who was with her cried and said that he hoped that the ancestors could see thend under their feet today. The youngdy said that they had been buried deep in the ground under our feet. They might not be able to see it now, but they will always be here. The youngdy¡¯s two sentences directly broke my defense, sob, sob, sob! Really, all of you go and take a look!]
The audience members who were queuing up and slowly walked out didn¡¯t even have time to go home and post on Weibo. They all did the same as this girl and posted on Weibo as they walked.
All of them rmended ¡°Under The Starry Sky.¡±
As the girl walked, she looked at the replies she had just posted on Weibo.
Because she had the tag of ¡°Under The Starry Sky,¡± theizens could see her when they searched.
Moreover, the premiere of ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± was currently trending.
This increased the chances of her Weibo post being seen.
[Wow, the backs of the two people in front of you look so good!]
[Looking at his back, I think it¡¯s a handsome man and a beautiful woman.] [These backs look familiar.]
[Do you think they look like Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng? [picture]]
The picture posted by theizens was a screenshot of Jiang Xun and Mufeng¡¯s backs when they participated in ¡°Rural Distant..¡±
Chapter 715 - 715: I’m Still Very Willing To Be Your Fangirl
Chapter 715: I¡¯m Still Very Willing To Be Your Fangirl
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Oh shit, it really looks like it!]
[Sister, do you want to ask? What if it really is them?]
[If it¡¯s the real Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng watching the premiere in a low-key manner, it¡¯s so sweet!]
[I think it¡¯s really them, other than the fact that their backs really look alike. Moreover, it¡¯s natural for Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng toe over to watch the premiere of ¡°Under The Starry Sky.¡±]
[If that¡¯s really the case, the little brother that you said was with Jiang Xun was crying¡lt¡¯s hard to imagine CEO Qin crying like that. It really doesn¡¯t fit his character.]
The girl replied, [I didn¡¯t make it clear. It¡¯s three people. The boy who was crying looked younger. He looked to be in his twenties.]
[Could it be Jiang Jixuan?!]
[That¡¯s very possible! Jiang Jixuan would definitely support Jiang Xun¡¯s first movie! Since Jiang Xun and Jiang Jixuan are so close, it¡¯s very likely that they would watch it together.]
[If Jiang Jixuan was so touched that he cried, then it would be very reasonable.]
[Sister, if you really ask, what if it really is them? If they really are, they are clearly right in front of you, but you might miss them!]
The girl agreed.
If she was mistaken and the other party was just an ordinary person, she would not have to worry.
If it was really Jiang Xun, it would be a good thing to see her!
Hence, the girl mustered her courage and patted Jiang Xun¡¯s shoulder softly.
Jiang Xun felt this gentle force and turned around in surprise. The girl¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°Um¡¡±
The moment the girl spoke, her face turned even redder than before.
Jiang Xun waited patiently.
The girl was probably encouraged by Jiang Xun¡¯s kind gaze. She finally mustered up the courage to ask, ¡°Are you Jiang Xun?¡±
¡°Are you Jiang Xun¡¯s anti?¡±
Hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s words, the girl became excited and her eyes lit up. She stuttered, ¡°I¡ I¡¯m not!¡±
¡°Are¡ are you really Jiang Xun?¡± the girl asked.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t remove her mask and stuck out her index finger to her lips.
¡°Shh!¡± She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡±
The girl suppressed the excitement in her heart and nodded heavily.
She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Jiang Xun, so she exined, ¡°I¡ I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I just wanted to know if you were.¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Jiang Xun nodded and said in a low voice.
As they spoke, they had already left the theater.
Jiang Xun checked her left and right, then walked a few steps into the corridor outside the theater and quietly took off her mask.
Mufeng and Jixuan blocked Jiang Xun with tacit understanding, preventing the audience who had juste out of the theater from seeing Jiang Xun¡¯s face.
The girl finally saw Jiang Xun.
Just as she was about to scream, she quickly raised her hands to cover her mouth, but she was still so excited that she looked like she was about to cry. Her eyes were already red from crying while watching the movie, and now, her eyes seemed to be even redder.
¡°I¡ I¡¯m just trying.¡± The girl was so excited that she did not dare to speak loudly. She lowered her voice and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. I just posted the two sentences on Weibo. When theizens saw your back, they said that you look like you. Can I ask¡¡±
As she spoke, the girl looked at Mufeng and Jixuan with uncertainty. ¡°Is¡ is it CEO Qin and Little Brother Jiang?
Jixuan was speechless.
How did he be Little Brother Jiang?
Mufeng didn¡¯t take off his mask. He nodded lightly and said, ¡°I am.¡±
The girl jumped excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s definitely CEO Qin¡¯s voice.¡±
Mufeng was speechless.
¡°Wuwuwu! Jiang Jiang, your acting was simply amazing.¡± The girl said embarrassedly, ¡°Jiang Jiang, can I¡ can I take a photo with you?¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xun agreed readily. ¡°Let¡¯s go out of the theater and take a picture. There are too many people here.¡±
¡°Wuwuwu, okay!¡± The girl nodded repeatedly.
Thus, the few of them finally left the cinema.
About half of the audience who hade out earlier had already left, and some people were still there because they had to go to the toilet.
Jiang Xun found an inconspicuous ce and took a photo with the girl.
¡°Thank you so much,¡± the girl said excitedly. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you, I¡¯ll take my leave. ¡±
¡°Did youe by yourself?¡± Jiang Xun asked instead.
The girl nodded. ¡°But I do drive, so it¡¯s very safe.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the parking lot together. Although there are many people now, it¡¯s still a little unsettling for you to be alone. ¡±
The girl was so touched that she almost cried again. ¡°Jiang Jiang, you¡¯re so nice.¡±
The few of them entered the elevator. Jiang Xun asked, ¡°You call me Jiang
Jiang. Are you my fan?¡±
The girl blushed and lowered her head. ¡°In the past¡ not really in the past.¡±
Afraid that Jiang Xun would misunderstand, she quickly waved her hand. ¡°But I am definitely not an anti. Although I wasn¡¯t a fan, I had a good impression of you.¡±
¡°But meeting you now, I can¡¯t help but call you Jiang Jiang.¡± The girl blushed and said, ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m your fan.¡±
Afraid that Jiang Xun would not believe her, the girl quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying this in front of you. I didn¡¯t know you were there when we were watching the movie just now. When I saw you acting as Luo Niannian, I decided to be your fan. I¡¯ve always had a good impression of you. I like your personality and way of doing things too much.¡±
The girl scratched her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that I was missing an opportunity to be a fan.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xun smiled and nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t believe it.¡± The girl¡¯s legs almost went weak from Jiang Xun¡¯s gaze.
¡°Jiang Jiang, if you were a man, I would be your devoted fangirl,¡± the girl
murmured.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
What was going on?
Why was it so sudden?
Mufeng was speechless.
Fortunately, Jiang Xun was a woman.
Otherwise, he would have to change his sexual orientation.
¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter even if you¡¯re a girl.¡± The girl blushed and said embarrassedly, ¡°Nowadays, there are many female celebrities who walk the handsome route. They either dress up to be androgynous and handsome, or they have a cool and handsome personality. It has nothing to do with their appearance. Their personality is very aggressive.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still very willing to be your fangirl,¡± the girl said shyly.
Mufeng was speechless.
¡°Cough!¡± Mufeng finally couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. He held Jiang Xun¡¯s hand and said to the girl, ¡°You¡¯d better find a boyfriend seriously.¡±
The girl was speechless.
Damn, was CEO Qin that jealous?
As expected of a man who was even jealous of Qiyao!
But how did CEO Qin know that she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend?
Did she have it written all over her face?
She did not expect that the person who did not speak after admitting that he was Mufeng would speak up because of her words.
How jealous was he!
Chapter 716 - 716: What A Good -For-Nothing!
Chapter 716: What A Good -For-Nothing!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Not only did the girl in front of her not expect it, even she did not expect it either.
Jiang Xun turned to look at Mufeng with a smile and poked him secretly to ask him to restrain himself.
Why are you so jealous?
However, they were in the elevator at the moment, and the space inside the elevator was not big.
Therefore, Jiang Xun¡¯s small actions were easily seen by the girl.
The girl¡¯s eyes widened. She did not expect that one day, she would be able to see the interaction between Jiang Xun and Mufeng with her own eyes! The two of them secretly rubbing their hands together was really sweet!
She wouldn¡¯t say who was killed by the sweetness!
Mufeng directly grabbed Jiang Xun¡¯s hand that was sneakily poking over and pulled the back of her hand behind him.
Jiang Xun:
The girl: ¡® Jixuan:
Haha!
In the past, he would hide far away from women, and anyone who came would be chased away.
Now, he wished he could stick to her 24/7.
What a good-for-nothing!
Coincidentally, the girl had also parked her car in B2.
When the elevator reached B2, Jiang Xun and the other two apanied the girl to her car. After she got into the car, they went to look for their own car.
The girl was so excited that she drove home first.
By the time she got home, she had already packed up. It had been more than an hour since she posted on Weibo.
The girl posted another post that made her extremely excited. [Ahhhh, sisters, I just got home. I¡¯m so excited. Let me organize my words! When I went to watch the premiere of ¡°Under Under The Starry Sky¡± just now, the person I met was indeed Jiang Xun!
Qin Mufeng and Jiang Jixuan were also with her. The crying little brother was indeed Jiang Jixuan. Sob, sob, sob. The Jiangfams really understand Jiang Xun very well. They even know the people around her very well. Your guess was urate. Jiang Jiang, I am a Jiangfam from now on. I even took a photo with her, but not with CEO Qin and Little Brother Jiang. CEO Qin¡¯s aura was too strong, so I din¡¯t dare to talk to him. Little Brother Jiang¡¯s eyes were red from crying, and I think he didn¡¯t want to take photos anymore.
Jiang Jiang is such a nice person. She even asked me if I was alone. I told her that I drove here, so she dragged CEO Qin and Little Brother Jiang to send me to the parking lot. They only left after I got in the car. I think if I didn¡¯t drive here, Jiang Jiang might have wanted to send me home directly. Although I wanted to spend more time with Jiang Jiang, it was alreadyte. I still wanted Jiang Jiang to go home early. Fortunately, I had a car with me and I did not trouble Jiang Jiang.
Jiang Jiang¡¯s personality is really good. I wanted to take a photo with her, but she didn¡¯t refuse. It¡¯s just that CEO Qin really likes to be jealous, hahaha! I said I
wanted to be Jiang Jiang¡¯s fangirl, but CEO Qin was jealous.
Finally, ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± was really good. Jiang Jiang¡¯s acting was really good. Movie Lover and Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies were not wrong, and
they were not exaggerating at all. I even think that they were afraid that theizens wouldn¡¯t believe them, so they were a little conservative. I didn¡¯t praise Jiang Jiang just because I became a Jiangfam. In fact, when I was watching the movie, I only had a good impression of Jiang Jiang.
It was only after the movie ended and the Jiangfams reminded me that it might be Jiang Jiang that I mustered up the courage to ask. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be Jiang Jiang. She admitted it openly without hiding anything. Her personality was just as generous and straightforward as she appeares in front of the camera. That¡¯s why I became a fan. So when I watched the movie, I was purely watching it from the perspective of an audience. The acting was really good!
Of course, it¡¯s not just Jiang Jiang. Gu Fei, Cao Jingchen, Zhang Shuidong, Zhang Xiangyou, and Zhang Qiyao all acted exceptionally well. Zhang Xiangyou and Zhang Qiyao really exceeded my expectations. Their performance in the movie did notg behind at all, and they blended it seamlessly. The quality of the entire film was very high. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s one of the best films I¡¯ve seen in recent years. Don¡¯t dismiss it just because you think it¡¯s a patriotic movie. Don¡¯t treat it as a tribute movie. Just treat it as a spy thriller, and you¡¯ll discover a whole new world. After I finished watching it, I couldn¡¯t believe that this was a movie made by three directors. Although the style of each part was distinct, there was a wonderful chemical reaction when they came together.
Movie Lover and Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies were right. After this, Ipletely believed them.. Finally, ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± is really worth watching!]
Chapter 717 - 717: Little Brother Jiang Suddenly Became A Crybaby!
Chapter 717: Little Brother Jiang Suddenly Became A Crybaby!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The girl didn¡¯t expect that she would write so much on her Weibo and even turn it into a long Weibo post.
She had never written such a long Weibo post before.
Immediately after, the girl posted another Weibo post, posting a photo of her and Jiang Xun.
However, she pasted a big emoji on her face and did not reveal her face.
[Jiang Jiang, with no makeup, she¡¯s super beautiful! I couldn¡¯t see any ws at a close distance! It reminds me of when Jiang Jiang participated in variety shows. She didn¡¯t put on makeup many times and could withstand the camera. I remember that there were people who doubted that Jiang Jiang didn¡¯t have any makeup on. They said that she couldn¡¯t look so good without makeup. Today, I saw her with my own eyes. She didn¡¯t put on any makeup at all and was especially beautiful! In order to prove it, I didn¡¯t photoshop the photos. I covered my face and didn¡¯t photoshop it. I just posted Jiang Jiang¡¯s real photo. [picture]]
She didn¡¯t expect that thest post she posted on Weibo would attract so manyments.
Because she had taken a photo of the back view of Jiang Xun and Mufeng, it attracted manyments, likes, and views. There were also many reposts.
It made her Weibo post one of the most searched Weibo posts for the premiere of ¡°Under The Starry Sky.¡±
This way, moreizens saw it.
[The blogger has finally updated! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!]
[Oh shit! I didn¡¯t expect that it was really Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng. And Little
Brother Jiang was also there!]
[What¡¯s going on? Little Brother Jiang suddenly became a crybaby!] rThe blogger is too 1110kv! Although it was a premiere. there were so many
cinemas. The blogger actually met Jiang Xun. I¡¯m so envious that I¡¯m crying!]
[Jiang Jiang¡¯s bare face is really beautiful! ]
[Wee sister to join the Jiangfams!]
[Wee, wee! We, Jiangfams, don¡¯t fight. You don¡¯t have to reason with the antis when you see them. You just need to jot down the antis¡¯ IDs and submit them to the fanbase for record. These antis have to apologize to Jiang
Jiang.]
The girlughed out loud when she saw that.
Why were Jiangfams so interesting?
This fanbase was very special. She had never joined any fanbase before.
She had liked some celebrities before, but she didn¡¯t like them very much.
She felt that they were not bad and liked them for a while.
She had also bought some products that they endorsed, but she had never joined the fanbases.
Although she had never been a fan, she would definitelye into contact with fans of various celebrities as long as she went online.
She really did not agree with the way some fans thought.
Moreover, this was not a rare phenomenon, so she did not join easily.
This time, she didn¡¯t n to interact too much with Jiang Xun¡¯s fans, but after seeing the Jiangfams¡¯ments, the girl changed her mind.
Jiang Xun¡¯s fanbase seemed to be quite good.
There were alsoments asking, [Blogger, what was Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng¡¯s rtionship like?]
The girl raised her eyebrows. The question did not seem like thementer was hoping for Jiang Xun and Mufeng to get along.
The girl replied, [They are very close. CEO Qin was very clingy to Jiang Jiang. I just said that I want to be Jiang Jiang¡¯s fangirl, and CEO Qin got jealous. Jiang Jiang secretly poked him. Neither of them showed it on their faces, but their secret actions were even sweeter.]
Sure enough, the antis came over as soon as they smelled it. ¡°You saw my subtle actions. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re intentionally putting a show for me?¡±
The girl replied, [Are you suspecting that I have microscopic eyesight that I¡¯ve been practicing for ten years?]
The girl said again, [I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m too sleepy. Are all my sisters night owls? I have to go to bed first. If you have any questions, I¡¯ll reply tomorrow! ]
It wasn¡¯t just this girl. After the premiere, the audience shared their thoughts on Weibo, WeChat group, Moments, and QQgroup overnight. They were purely relying on their enthusiasm to feed ¡°Under The Starry Sky.¡±
It was indeed toote after the premiere, so not many people were still online.
Most of the people who were free during the day were browsing Weibo, WeChat, Moments, and other tforms. They suddenly realized that after not paying attention for a night, there were actually so many people rmending ¡°Under The Starry Sky.¡±
[Is it really that good?]
[I just went to bed early. Why are there so many people rmending Under
The Starry Sky?]
[The users don¡¯t seem to be paid by the movie.]
[They¡¯re not inte trolls. My friend also told me that it¡¯s good. I went to bed early yesterday and didn¡¯t read his messages. When I woke up in the morning, I realized that even if I didn¡¯t reply, he sent me 12 messages consecutively! 12!
And that was at 4am.]
[My Moments have already been flooded by people who watched the premiere of Under The Starry Sky. Those in my Moments are definitely not fake reviewers.]
[In that case, I¡¯ll go and take a look too.]
[Am I the only one who noticed that none of the viewers who praised ¡°Under the Starry Sky¡± mentioned Su Yon?]
[Eh? Since you said so, I paid attention to it, and it¡¯s true. They even mentioned Zhang Xiangyou and Zhang Qiyao, but they didn¡¯t mention how Su Yon¡¯s performance was.]
[I don¡¯t remember Movie Lover and Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies saying anything about it.]
[Then I guess everyone will feel the same after watching it.]
[If only one or two people missed out on Su Yon, it could still mean that Su Yon¡¯s performance was controversial. However, those who have seen her and posted their thoughts on her didn¡¯t mention her. This shows that there was a problem with Su Yon¡¯s performance.]
[I remember that not long after Movie Lover and Today¡¯s A Good Day For Movies posted their reviews, arge number of marketing ounts praised Su
Yon¡¯s acting skills. At that time, theizens seemed to have mocked Su Yon for buying the posts herself. Looking at the audience¡¯s reaction, it looks to be confirmed.]
During the day, people went to watch ¡°Under The Starry Sky..¡±
Chapter 718 - 718: You Refuse To Work Hard, And You Still Blame Jiang Xun For Being Too Outstanding?
Chapter 718: You Refuse To Work Hard, And You Still me Jiang Xun For Being Too Outstanding?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Who still remembers that in ¡°In Position, Shoot,¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s scenes were deleted, and then someizens uploaded the performance clips they filmed? Jiang Xun¡¯s role in ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± is from the same era. However, in that movie, Jiang Xun acted as a proud and willful student who knew nothing and thought she understood the sufferings of the world, but did not care about her sister¡¯s efforts at all. She waspletely different from Luo Niannian. They were both yed by the same person, but when I looked at Luo Niannian,
I couldn¡¯t remember the younger sister that Jiang Xun had yed before.]
[That¡¯s why Jiang Xun¡¯s acting skills are good. Even if both are works from the same era, and she was dressed simrly, but the acting was not the same at all.]
[I just read a film review. Jiang Xun¡¯s performance is like stringing two different works together. In the deleted performance clip of ¡°In Position, Shoot,¡± the younger sister that Jiang Xun yed, who was too idealistic at first, did not understand her older sister. In the end, when she saw her older sister sacrifice herself to save her, the moment her older sister looked back, her eyes became determined and sensible. After she became sensible, she became Luo
Niannian.]
[Oh my god! It really looks like it can be strung together.]
[It¡¯s more like a story about her previous life. In her previous life, as a younger sister, she wasn¡¯t sensible enough and caused the death of her older sister. In this life, the sister had be the ideal of the human world, Luo Niannian.] Yon had never expected that her performance in ¡°Under the Starry Sky¡± would not have any effect at all.
No one praised her acting. Even when theizens rmended ¡°Under The Starry Sky,¡± very few people mentioned her.
asionally, someone would mention that Yon¡¯s performance was average and not particrly eye-catching.
Compared to Jiang Xun, Qiyao, and Xiangyou, who had outstanding performances, it was really not too good.
[Su Yon can¡¯tpare to Jiang Xun, but that¡¯s understandable. After all, in every audition so far, Su Yon has never surpassed Jiang Xun. But Su Yon is at least a film actor, even though she did a TV drama, it was only one.
Returning to the big screen again, she couldn¡¯t even outshine Zhang Qiyao and
Zhang Xiangyou. It¡¯s really uneptable.]
[I remember Su Yon¡¯s acting was pretty good in the past, how did it suddenly be so terrible?]
[Actually, it¡¯s not necessarily that her acting has be worse. It might have always been like this. However, she had never acted in a group movie like ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± before. Most of the actors who acted with her are of the same age. asionally, she would work with a senior, but there were only a few important roles in the movie. Even if the senior acted better than her, it was just because they were her senior. Compared to other young actors, her acting was not bad. That didn¡¯t make her look bad.]
[Besides, hasn¡¯t Su Yon always been promoting her acting skills? All those praises about her acting skills are from marketing ounts and are mentioned in press releases. It¡¯s because we had seen too many of these statements that we had been brainwashed to subconsciously feel that her acting skills were good. Actually, if you watched her movies in the past, you would find that her acting skills had not changed much. In other words, her acting skills are actually average, or you could say they are mediocre, without any outstanding aspects. ]
[It¡¯s true. When she was the captain of the team in ¡°In Position, Shoot,¡± her team was full of neers, and it even highlighted her acting skills. However, in ¡°Under The Starry Sky,¡± everyone is a big shot. Even if she bought a marketing ount and published a press release, she would not be able to do much.]
Yon read through thements and reviews of theizens one by one. The more she read, the angrier she became.
Sister Yuan saw that Yon seemed to be possessed, staring at her phone every day, so she advised, ¡°Don¡¯t mind thesements. The more you care about them, the more you can¡¯t help but read them. You¡¯ve earned the money, so who cares what these people say?
Yon gritted her teeth and threw her phone to the side. ¡°But now they¡¯re saying that my acting skills are worse than Zhang Qiyao and Zhang Xiangyou¡¯s. I can¡¯t stand it. Who do Zhang Qiyao and Zhang Xiangyou think they are? How dare theypare to me!¡±
¡°The two of them only stood out this time in ¡®Under The Starry Sky.¡¯ Actually, they aren¡¯t that outstanding. It was just that they had made great progresspared to before,¡± Sister Yuan said. ¡°It¡¯s just that their performance in the past was too ordinary, giving the audience the impression that they could only act in idol dramas. Their sudden change in character gave the audience a huge impact and made the audience feel that their performance was very eye-catching.¡±
¡°This is a bit like the reason that Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing gave Jiang Xun previously. Actually, it¡¯s not entirely made up by the two of them,¡± Sister Yuan said. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because there¡¯s a huge contrast and improvementpared to before that it left a deep impression on people. On the contrary, your performance is always on point. It was your normal performance, but no one mentioned it. Don¡¯t take this matter too seriously.¡±
Yon gritted her teeth and said, ¡°But Jiang Xun is also praised for her acting skills. This time, she¡¯s praised again.¡± Sister Yuan was speechless.
What should she say?
Could she tell Yon that her acting skills were indeed the same as before, but she hadn¡¯t improved either?
Compared to Jiang Xun, Yon was even worse?
She couldn¡¯t tell Yon that!
Sister Yuan didn¡¯t know what to say to Yon.
Anyway, Yon had already developed a sense of rivalry with Jiang Xun. No matter what she said, Yon would not listen.
¡°Does Jiang Xun have any work arrangements recently?¡± Yon suddenly asked.
Sister Yuan was speechless.
She was not Jiang Xun¡¯s manager, and Jiang Xun was not an artist under thepany. Why would she pay attention to Jiang Xun¡¯s work arrangements?
¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Sister Yuan asked, ¡°What are you think about?¡±
¡°I just want to see what work arrangements she has and what programs she wants to appear on. I¡¯ll go too,¡± Yon said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t beat her in every aspect.¡±
Sister Yuan was speechless.
Calm down a bit.
¡°Yon, why do we have to make such a fuss?¡± Sister Yuan said helplessly, ¡°The two of you are going in different directions. You can develop in the direction that we set in the beginning. There won¡¯t be any problems. Why do you have to fight with her in areas where you are not proficient?¡±
¡°Did you notice that she is praised for what she was good at and smart enough to avoid everything that she was not good at?¡± Sister Yuan said, ¡°So you don¡¯t have topare yourself to her. You just have to do your job well and excel in what you¡¯re good at.¡±
¡°But she clearly never danced before, but didn¡¯t she also manage to dance the Jinghong Dance?¡± Yon asked.
Sister Yuan: ¡°What can we do? Do you want to work hard?¡±
You refuse to work hard, and you still me Jiang Xun for being too outstanding?
Sister Yuan really couldn¡¯t stand Yon anymore..
Chapter 719 - 719: Are You Looking Down On Me?
Chapter 719: Are You Looking Down On Me?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Yon was speechless.
She didn¡¯t expect Sister Yuan to talk back to her like that. She looked at Sister Yuan in disbelief.
¡°Sister Yuan, are you looking down on me?¡± Yon asked in shock.
Sister Yuan thought to herself that this was bad. She had identally said the truth.
¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Sister Yuan quickly said, ¡°Maybe I was being a little harsh, but please don¡¯t be so stubborn. Separate your main focus from Jiang Xun¡¯s and each excel in your own areas. In the previous two auditions, although you didn¡¯t win against her, wasn¡¯t that because you didn¡¯t fit the role well? Although you didn¡¯t get the role you wanted, you were given other roles, right? It means that you¡¯re still very capable, but you¡¯re more suitable for other roles.¡±
However, Yon knew that there was no such thing as a suitable role for an actor. It was all about the actor¡¯s acting skills.
As long as one¡¯s acting skills were good, they could handle any role.
¡°Moreover, Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t have any foundation in dancing. The reason why she could dance wellst time is because she didn¡¯t practice performing at all and spent all her time practicing dancing. She was focused on practicing that dance, so she could do it well no matter what. Just because she knows that part doesn¡¯t mean that she knows how to dance,¡± Sister Yuan exined to Yon until her mouth went dry.
¡°Anyway, go and inquire about Jiang Xun¡¯s recent activities.¡± Yon still refused to give up.
¡°Alright then.¡± Sister Yuan could only agree helplessly.
Yon insisted that Sister Yuan quickly go and find out in front of her, so Sister Yuan had no choice but to do as she was told.
After hanging up the phone, Sister Yuan said, ¡°She epted Feng Videos¡¯
¡®zing Talents! ¡°¡®
¡°zing Talents!?¡± Yon knew about this show, but she had never watched it. She remembered that she had attended an award ceremony before. A boy group had performed on stage and she was dumbfounded.
She remembered that she had attended an award ceremony before. A boy group had performed on stage and she was dumbfounded.
The nine people on stage dazzled the audience with their looks. They were wearing the same clothes, had the same makeup, and looked simr.
Yon couldn¡¯t tell who was who at all.
However, those groups seemed to have a lot of fans, so Yon couldn¡¯t quite understand.
¡°I remember that this program is very popr,¡± Yon said. ¡°Although I don¡¯t really understand them, and they don¡¯t have any works, they usually participate in variety shows and say that they¡¯re a boy group, but they don¡¯t have many songs. They don¡¯t have any representative works, so why do they have so many fans?¡±
¡°You can say this in front of me. Don¡¯t say it outside. Those fans will tear you apart,¡± Sister Yuan reminded her.
¡°I know.¡± Yon pursed her lips. ¡°But what can Jiang Xun do on that show? Can she sing or dance?¡±
Dance¡ She can dance.
Yon pursed her lips. ¡°She couldn¡¯t be nning to go there and perform her Jinghong dance, right? Wait, could it be that she wants to form a girl group? She wants to learn how to dance?¡±
Sister Yuan felt that Yon¡¯s targeting of Jiang Xun had reached the point where she had lost her basic judgment. Why would Jiang Xun join a girl group?
It was not worth it.
It should be said that after ¡°Under The Starry Sky,¡± Jiang Xun had already stepped into the top.
Moreover, Jiang Xun¡¯s status was different from the public perception of the top.
In the public¡¯s perception, those at the top were good-looking and had decent skills, although they were not as professional as they should be.
They couldn¡¯t sing as well as the singers who were famous for their singing, and she couldn¡¯t act as well as the actors who were famous for their acting.
However, because of therge number of fans, it they had an amazing appeal and was very popr.
However, Jiang Xun was different. Few people in the industry couldpare to her, and her poprity was very high.
The key was that she was popr and had many fans. That aside, she had excellent acting skills. She could hold her ground when acting with seasoned actors and could even deliver performances that matched those of veteran actors.
Finding Jiang Xun would not only guarantee poprity and buzz, but also ensured performance quality. She was simply a multi-talented individual.
Through Jiang Xun¡¯s track record, the production teams and the other major production teams also knew that as long as they did not y tricks and acted fairly, Jiang Xun would not cause trouble. Instead, she would bring the poprity of the show or drama to the forefront.
Basically, looking for Jiang Xun was definitely not a wrong choice.
As far as Sister Yuan knew, Jiang Xun was currently very popr in the industry. There was no need to mention variety shows. Jiang Xun¡¯s participation in variety shows had always generated hot topics, and the variety shows she participated in had high viewership ratings.
In other words, ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± was taken off air because of the showy operation.
In the past, it was a little difficult for Jiang Xun to choose scripts.
The shows she wanted to y were not that suitable. She was not very interested in the role of the female lead.
However, it was different now. Jiang Xun had already reached the point where she could choose any script she wanted.
The scripts were all given to her first. Jiang Xun would only pass the rest to others.
Sister Yuan felt that Jiang Xun was developing too quickly.
¡°This season¡¯s ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ will be for male groups,¡± Sister Yuan said. ¡°Jiang Xun is going to be a mentor.¡±
¡°She¡¯s going to be a mentor? She doesn¡¯t know how to dance or sing. What kind of mentor is she going to be?¡± Yon¡¯s voice became even sharper. She stood up with a thud, her voice unconsciously rising in excitement.
Sister Yuan took half a step back and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she perform the Jinghong Dance?¡±
¡°But didn¡¯t she only dance a little? What else could she do other than that little part?!¡± Yon shrieked, ¡°I¡¯ve never been a mentor before! She has only been in the industry for a short time, and she is still going to be a mentor for a talent show?¡±
Sister Yuan was speechless.
¡°Has ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ invited all their mentors?¡± Yon asked again. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to dance or sing either.¡± Sister Yuan couldn¡¯t help but say.
These words had thoroughly provoked Yon.
Yon red at Sister Yuan.
Sister Yuan quicklyforted her. ¡°I was just saying. The main thing is that the mentor quota is full now. As you know, Feng Videos and Jiang Xun have always had a good rtionship. But Feng Videos is under Wei Feng Group. Wei Feng Group is also Wei Zhiqian¡¯s. I don¡¯t need to tell you about Wei Zhiqian¡¯s rtionship with Qin Mufeng. Do you think you can snatch Feng Videos¡¯ show away from Jiang Nun?¡±
Yon was speechless.
¡°Which other tform does talent shows?¡± Yon asked. ¡°I remember that both Dong Hua Station and Xingke Station have them, right?¡±
¡°Talent shows have been very popr in recent years. The groups selected by Xingke Station and Dong Hua Station are also very popr and have beenpeting with Feng Videos.¡± Yon said, ¡°Ask those two. The filming and broadcasting time of these three shows are about the same, right?¡±
Sister Yuan sighed. ¡°Have you made up your mind to do whatever Jiang Xun does? Have you ever thought that this is like following in Jiang Xun¡¯s footsteps? You¡¯ve already lost your original pace.¡±
¡°I just want to prove that I¡¯m stronger than her!¡± Yon was stubborn and determined. ¡°If she can be a mentor, so can I!¡±
¡°Besides, my reputation isn¡¯t weak. I¡¯ve been dancing since primary school. If I be their mentor, it¡¯s purely to enhance their ability,¡± Yon said..O
Chapter 720 - 720: Superpower 1 To 1
Chapter 720: Superpower 1 To 1
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Sister Yuan was speechless.
She had no choice but to help her contact the shows.
It would be good if Yon had more work to do. If she got busy, she might not pay attention to Jiang Xun¡¯s matters.
She only hoped that Yon would be able to do her job well this time and not be mocked by theizens again.
Sister Yuan went to contact them and came back to tell Yon, ¡°There are new rules this year. This kind of talent show can¡¯t be broadcast on mainstream TV. As a result, Dong Hua Station¡¯s ¡®Superpower 1 to 1¡¯ can¡¯t be broadcast anymore.
However, this program was originally a coboration between Dong Hua Station and Guopie Video. Therefore, this time, although Dong Hua Station would no longer air the video, the video would still continue to be produced and only be broadcast exclusively on the tform.¡±
¡®¡±Superpower 1 to 1¡¯ is not bad, and it¡¯s on par with ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ The production and broadcast time of the twopanies are roughly the same every year. Basically, one broadcasted on Saturday and the other broadcasted on Sunday. They had always beenpeting with each other. If you¡¯re really interested, I¡¯ll contact ¡®Superpower 1 to 1,¡±¡® Sister Yuan said.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go with this one.¡± Yon nodded. Xingke Station also had a talent show. However, they were currently being watched by many people and had a bad reputation. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t be participating in any of Xingke Station¡¯s shows for the time being.
She had been scolded for participating in Xingke Station¡¯s program thest time, but she had yet to recover safely.
Seeing that she agreed, Sister Yuan went to contact them.
They didn¡¯t expect Yon to be willing to participate.
Although Yon¡¯s reputation was no longer good, her fame and status were still there.
Moreover, if Yon were to participate, it would attract some attention to the show.
Even if theizens didn¡¯t want to watch the show, they would still pay attention to Yon¡¯s show to mock her.
Therefore, the production team did not care about Yon¡¯s singing and dancing skills and agreed readily.
In any case, the group they chose had already been decided.
Those trainees were all sent over by various managementpanies.
They had signed contracts with various managementpanies, and each of them had a certain number of spots.
It didn¡¯t require the instructor to be very professional, as long as they didn¡¯t go too far with what they were saying.
Compared to ¡®Superpower 1 to 1,¡¯ ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ did not sign any internal contracts with anypanies.
Variouspanies would also send some trainees over.
In fact, there were only a few reputable managementpanies in the market, especially those that were reliable and powerful.
Hence, all the trainees in ¡®Superpower 1 to 1¡¯ and ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ had their own managementpanies.
Each pushed a portion into two variety shows.
As for how to choose, it would depend on eachpany¡¯s strategy.
It was because ¡°zing Talents!¡± did not have a predetermined quota, so some would first discuss with ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡± They would see if the program could guarantee that their trump card would debut in the center position. If they couldn¡¯t, they would see what kind of treatment and resources they would receive in return. Some center debuts didn¡¯t get the resources or poprity that came after.
Therefore, it was not necessary to seize the center position, but they had to first discuss the subsequent resources and promotion.
Once the negotiations were done, they would first send their trump cards to the side of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± to ensure that their trump cards and a few good ones would upy the debut spots first and officially debut. Then they would push a few more people to ¡°zing Talents!¡± Maybe one or a few of them could end up in a group?
If they couldn¡¯t seed, they would fight again next year. They would see where the talents would be sent next year.
This was a safe method.
There were also somepanies that were bolder in doing things. They first pushed some people who were good at business but might not be able to form a team safely to Superpower 1 to 1 to seize the spots.
They would send their trump card to ¡°zing Talents!¡± Since they had enough strength topete with the other teams, the chances of forming a group were higher.
Even if it didn¡¯t work out, with their professional skills, they could still attract a lot of fans. After the show ended, they wouldn¡¯t be short of work.
Of course, the more dangerous thing was that other managementpanies might think this way too.
This resulted in a situation where the trump card fought against other trump cards, and the chances of winning were not high.
In short, it was up to each managementpany to weigh the pros and cons.
¡°zing Talents!¡± announced at the same time as ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡±
Feng Videos¡¯ variety shows, including ¡°zing Talents!¡± typically followed a format where they would be livestreamed before being broadcasted on the tform.
Sincest year, Guopie Video had also learned from Feng Videos and started to livestream variety shows before broadcasting them online.
In the beginning, due tock of experience, there were many mistakes. Later on, they poached a few popr people and gradually got on the right track.
The live variety show had already be a trend in the early stages of the
game.
The variety shows that were recorded and broadcasted were no longer able to arouse the audience¡¯s appetite.
So this time, ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± also changed to livestreams before the main broadcasts.
Moreover, this time, Guopie Video was really going against Feng Videos.
Even the livestream time was the same.
They were scheduled to start livestreaming at 7 pm on Saturday until 11 pm.
However, Feng Videos was more experienced in live variety shows.
The livestream of the first episode started at 7 pm.
However, the livestream would begin at 10 am.
However, only the first episode would be like this.
This was because there was a special segment in the first episode. It was the segment where the trainees met for the first time and got to know each other. The instructors also got to know the students.
The director of ¡°zing Talents¡± was Ji Junjie. He had worked with Jiang Xun on ¡°Our Day¡± and ¡°Find A Way Out,¡± so they were considered old acquaintances.
Everyone in Feng Videos knew where Jiang Xun¡¯s trigger was.
As long as they didn¡¯t resort to any underhanded methods, it was veryfortable to work with Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun rarely made any requests.
Basically, whatever the production team requested, Jiang Xun would do it. She was very cooperative.
Jiang Xun also liked this kind of livestream variety show.
It was streamed without any editing, unlike a recorded broadcast, where it all depended on the production team¡¯s bottom line.
The real situation might be clearly peaceful, but the production team might decide to y tricks and edit the scenes maliciously and create some contradictions.
The live variety show would still be broadcasted every week.
However, because many viewers had already seen the livestream version, this had already restricted the production team and they could not edit it randomly.
¡°zing Talents!¡± and ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± would livestream on Saturday, followed by a Sunday broadcast.
This put a lot of pressure on the post-production editing. They had to edit the main episode in less than 24 hours and make it look good.
However, because the filming was in the capital, Jiang Xun did not have to travel far. She could go home after the filming that day.
Jiang Xun was most satisfied with this.
Today was the day the two elders booked the entire venue to watch ¡°Under The Starry Sky.¡±
Zhenglu and Hanbi also followed.
Since the entire ce had been booked, Jiang Xun and Mufeng went to watch it again even though they had already seen it.
The six of them entered the theater. There were only the six of them in the entire theater. They were very rxed and could say whatever they wanted..
Chapter 721 - 721: You’ve Already Said It All
Chapter 721: You¡¯ve Already Said It All
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It had been a long time since the two elders had gone to the cinema.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were supporting Jiang Xun¡¯s movie, the two elders wouldn¡¯t be so extravagant as to book the entire theater to watch the movie.
This time, they also wanted to support Jiang Xun¡¯s movie¡¯s box office, and also wanted to support this type of movie.
Usually, the two elders wouldin that the cinema was too crowded.
There was a family-style cinema in the old mansion.
The room was veryrge, and the entire wall was installed with aser screen. Although it was not asrge as the one in the cinema, the configuration was all in ordance with the standards of the cinema.
Although they had booked the entire venue, they had only taken six tickets.
The olddy asked for their tickets and took a photo.
When Jiang Xun saw it, she took a photo and posted it on Weibo. ¡°Watching it again with family!¡±
[Wow! Did Jiang Jiange with the elders of the Qin family?]
An¡¯an Ya: [Six tickets. Let me guess. It¡¯s the two elders of the Qin family and
Qin Mufeng¡¯s parents. Then it¡¯s Jiang Jiang and Qin Mufeng, right?]
[The elders of the Qin family are also supporting Jiang Jiang¡¯s movie. It¡¯s such a nice thing!]
The antis were also staring at Jiang Xun¡¯s Weibo.
As soon as Jiang Xun posted on Weibo, the antis followed suit.
Seeing thements from the fans, some of the antis sneered and replied, [Don¡¯t tter yourselves. Couldn¡¯t it be that she bought six, tickets, then said that she¡¯s with the elders of the Jiang family to watch the movie?]
[Hehe, you haven¡¯t even married him yet. You haven¡¯t even gotten engaged yet, and you¡¯re already calling them family? How thick-skinned you are!]
[Isn¡¯t this rushing things? It¡¯s like forcing a marriage isn¡¯t it? @Qin Mufeng, take a look at this.]
[Hehe, did Jiang Xun forget that her surname is Jiang? If she was to talk about family, it should be Jiang Chengye and Jiang Jixuan. Jiang Jixuan treats you so well, but you turned around and recognized someone else as your family. Have you ever thought about Jiang Jixuan?]
EatingJiang: [Let¡¯s stop with the awkwvard criticism. During the premiere, Jiang
Xun went to watch it with CEO Qin and Little Brother Jiang. It¡¯s obvious that in Jiang Jiang¡¯s heart, Little Brother Jiang is as important as CEO Qin. The antis couldn¡¯t even find a valid point. It¡¯s time for the antis to update their information.]
Unexpectedly, Jixuan liked this post as soon as it was posted.
Not only did Jixuan like it, but he also replied, [You¡¯re right.]
EatingJiang: [ [Surprised] Ahhhhh! Little Brother Jiang gave me a like and even replied to me! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Bliss came too suddenly!]
Mufeng was about to post on Weibo when he asked Jiang Xun for the photos of the movie tickets that she had just taken. He clicked on Weibo and was about post it when he suddenly remembered and went to see how Jiang Xun posted it
He would try to post a couple Weibo with Jiang Xun.
Mufeng followed the principal of ¡°since you are here,¡± and took a look at Jiang Xun¡¯s Weiboments.
If there were any antis, he would just retort.
Mufeng knew very well that as long as Jiang Xun posted on Weibo, there would definitely be a lot of antis.
In the end, he saw a lot of them.
He also happened to see thement saying that Jiang Xun was forcing him to get married and had circled it.
Although Mufeng didn¡¯t usually post on Weibo, he still had a lot of fans.
There were a lot ofments, private messages, and ¡®@¡¯s. Hence, Mufeng usually did not read these. Otherwise, he would not be able to read them all.
It was really a coincidence this time.
Mufeng replied to the anti, [Thanks for your invitation, but I¡¯ve been wanting to get married for a long time. However, Jiang Jiang hasn¡¯t graduated from university yet, so I¡¯ve been waiting for her to graduate.]
After Jiang Xun sent the message, she prepared to record the IDs of the antis,
Although there were fans who would help her record it, she had nothing to do now anyway, so she was going to record them herself.
Coincidentally, she saw Mufeng¡¯s reply. Jiang Xun: ¡®
Getting married after graduation?
When did he say that?
When Jiang Xun turned to look at Mufeng, she raised her eyebrows and waved her phone in front of him. ¡°When did you say that?¡±
¡°What?¡± Mufeng vaguely guessed what Jiang Xun was asking but he still pretended to be puzzled.
However, the smile on his face revealed that he Imew.
¡°You replied to theizens and said that you would get married after I graduate,¡± Jiang Xun said directly.
Hanbi was about to post on Weibo while the others were chatting.
Hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s words, everyone quieted down and pricked up their ears to listen, but they didn¡¯t dare to look over.
Mufeng: ¡®
There were only six of them in such arge theater, and Jiang Xun¡¯s voice echoed.
Even if you don¡¯t look over here, don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re eavesdropping?
¡°That¡¯s my n,¡± Mufeng said calmly. ¡°But I haven¡¯t brought it up yet. I just happened to see some antis mocking you, so I took the opportunity to say it. There¡¯s nothing to hide, I just haven¡¯t said it before.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Hanbi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°You¡¯ve already nned to do this, but you¡¯ve never said it before. How can you be sure that Jiang Jiang will agree to it?¡±
Mufeng:
At this time, instead of helping, you¡¯re joining in the questioning too?
Mother?
¡°Look, Jiang Jiang is still young. She¡¯s only 23 after graduation,¡± Hanbi said. ¡°It is the rising period of her career. I heard that female celebrities get marriedte because getting married too early will affect their careers and make it difficult for them to act in many roles. It isn¡¯t that they can¡¯t act, but when ites to idol dramas and dating, the audience already know that they are married. It¡¯s difficult to immerse themselves in the drama.¡±
¡°There are so many actors to choose from now. They can totally choose a single actress to act in. Why must they choose a married female celebrity? It is the same for both male and female celebrities. That was why celebrities nowadays are afraid of affecting their careers, so they even prefer to keep their rtionships secret.¡± Hanbi shared her detailed findings.
¡°Besides, Jiang Jiang is a straight-A student. She can still continue her postgraduate studies after graduating from her undergraduate studies. You just said graduation, which one did you mean?¡± Zhenglu added.
Mufeng was speechless.
He shouldn¡¯t have apanied them to the cinema today.
The olddy clicked her tongue in disapproval. ¡°You said that you nned to do so, but you didn¡¯t tell Jiang Jiang. So you haven¡¯t asked for a marriage? You haven¡¯t even proposed to her yet, and now you¡¯re letting Jiang Jiang know about your ns. How can you surprise her with a proposal? There won¡¯t be any surprises left!¡±
¡°You brat,¡± the old man said with a scowl.¡± Did you think that Jiang Jiang would agree to your proposal just because you notified her directly?¡±
Mufeng:
Jiang Xun: ¡®.
Good heavens, you¡¯ve already said it all. If I agree too easily, won¡¯t I lose a little face?
¡°The movie is starting!¡± Jiang Xun quickly said.
If she didn¡¯t say anything, it would be awkward.
The entire theater was dark, and only the big screen in front was lit.
Mufeng held Jiang Xun¡¯s hand in the dark and rubbed her ring finger with his fingertips..
Chapter 722 - 722: I Don’t Know If We Can Audaciously Be Witnesses
Chapter 722: I Don¡¯t Know If We Can Audaciously Be Witnesses
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jiang Xun was speechless.
What was this man trying to do?
Was he trying to determine the circumference of her ring finger like this?
Then, Jiang Xun dispelled this idea.
How could he be so urate?
He probably just happened to mention marriage, so he touched her ring finger now to take a look.
After that, Mufeng tapped on his phone and texted something to someone.
Both of them had watched the movie and asionally lowered their heads to daydream. Jiang Xun understood very well.
Moreover, he might have a job.
When Mufeng was working, he did not care about working days or holidays. He was even worse than those with a 996 schedule.
He shouldn¡¯t be turning on his phone casually in the cinema.
It was dark in the theater, and the light from the phone could easily affect the audience.
However, the two elders and Zhenglu werepletely absorbed in the movie¡¯s content. They didn¡¯t notice that Mufeng¡¯s phone had lit up.
Everyone in the Qin family was watching the movie seriously andpletely forgot about Mufeng¡¯s texting.
At this moment, the trending searches on Weibo exploded again.
Hot search 1: [Qin Mufeng said he would get married to Jiang Xun after graduation.]
The antis who had just tagged Mufeng had already been shut down by Jiang Xun¡¯s fans and passersby.
Baby Yunfang: [The antis have been pped in the face time and time again. Why don¡¯t they learn their lesson at all?]
Liangzhi Banxia: [I also admire the antis. How can they always find the right spot to be pped in the face so urately every time?]
Shine Light: [Hahahahaha, now that you mention it, I find it strange too. Why couldn¡¯t they find a point that couldn¡¯t be refuted? Every time they¡¯ve said something, they were pped in the face.]
[Merit points +13258]
Unfortunately, today happened to also be the day of the official announcement of ¡°zing Talents!¡± and ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡±
Both sides bought their own trending searches.
Because it was a live variety show, it did not need to be officially announced when it was streamed like with a recorded variety show.
They were going to start the livestream next Saturday, so they made an official announcement a week in advance.
Both sides were buying trending searches and were working hard to gain poprity, pushing the poprity towards their side.
However, Guopie Video was also a big tform that was not weaker than Feng Videos.
So far, both sides were still tied.
Not only did both sides buy the trending searches, but they also started with the poprity of the officially announced mentors and the officially announced students.
This time, the two programs were both male groups. Since the fans did not know the professional abilities of the students, the first thing they looked at was the looks and resumes of the two sides.
Both sides were working hard and even photoshopped the faces of the students.
Then, they sent their backgrounds.
There were straight-A students, rich second-generation heirs, and professional experts.
It all depended on whose resume was more attractive.
Just as the two production teams were in a heated battle on Weibo, the trending topic of Jiang Xun and Mufeng getting married after graduation suddenly appeared.
Junjie was so happy that his mouth was crooked.
¡°Jiang Xun is really a lucky star!¡± Junjie was working overtime at Feng Videos with his colleagues from the production team. At this moment, his mouth was crooked from smiling. ¡°Hurry up and add our show to the list!¡±
Yon had also bought herself a trending search. Since she had joined ¡°Superpower 1 to 1,¡± she had to make sure that she had a good ranking.
Because of the recent copse of her reputation, she had specially bought the third most searched topic in order to save her poprity.
However, in less than ten minutes, Mufeng and Jiang Xun¡¯s trending searches exploded at the top.
Yon was shocked.
This Jiang Xun really was her nemesis!
Why did she always go against her!
Every time she wanted to do something, Jiang Xun woulde out and cause trouble!
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know that she had already affected so much.
Her and Mufeng¡¯s trending searches were linked to ¡°zing Talents!¡± It had risen to the second ce on the trendinz list.
At this moment, the staff of Xingke Station was also very depressed.
Jiang Xun had also participated in Xingke Station¡¯s show before, so why hadn¡¯t she given the spotlight to their unlucky show?
On the contrary, she even stopped the unlucky program from broadcasting.
They had both looked for Jiang Xun, but why was the effect so different?
Junjie was in a good mood when he suddenly received a call from Chengnan.
¡°Do you want the clips of ¡®Our Day¡¯ and ¡®Find A Way Out¡¯ that Jiang Xun participated in?¡± Junjie said in surprise, ¡°Oh, there has to be a part where she and CEO Qin are in the same frame.¡±
¡°Can you tell me the specific direction? What does CEO Qin want to do? I can also let my colleagues in the post-production process edit it more specifically.¡±
Not only Junjie, but Guanglin and Shi Shuli also received calls from Chengnan.
They all asked their post-production colleagues to work overtime to edit.
Junjie came over to look for Guanglin. As soon as he entered Guanglin¡¯s variety department, he saw their post-production colleagues working hard to edit the clips.
When he took a closer look, he saw that they were all clips from previous variety shows. They were also clips of Jiang Xun and Mufeng.
¡°Where¡¯s Director Hou?¡± Junjie asked.
¡°Director Hou went to look for Director Shi,¡± someone answered.
Junjie then went to Shuli¡¯s variety production department.
In the end, the moment he entered, he saw his post-production colleagues working hard to edit the video of Jiang Xun and Mufeng. Upon closer inspections, they were clips from previous variety shows.
He went to Shuli¡¯s office and saw that Guanglin was indeed there.
¡°You both received Zhang Chengnan¡¯s call?¡± Junjie asked as soon as he entered.
¡°Yo, looks like you got it too,¡± Shuli smiled and said.
¡°We were just discussing whether we should go together,¡± Guanglin said. ¡°It¡¯s such a big matter, and I don¡¯t know if we can audaciously be witnesses.¡±
Junjie rubbed his hands and said excitedly with a red face, ¡°I really want to go! ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ and ¡®Superpower 1 to 1¡¯ are fighting for trending searches! I wonder if we can¡¡±
Shuli and Guanglin¡¯s eyes lit up.
The first thing the three variety show directors thought of was to generate buzz immediately.
With this material, they might be able to use it in the future.
Guanglin and Shuli sighed. ¡°Why haven¡¯t we been looking for Jiang Xun on any variety shows recently? This is such a good opportunity!¡±
¡°This is called being at the right ce at the right time!¡± Junjie was beaming with joy. ¡°Now that both of you have top-rated programs in your hands, it¡¯s my turn! ¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡± Shuliughed.
The three of them discussed and decided to go first. They wanted to seek Mufeng¡¯s opinion and see if they could film it.
When the movie ended, the subtitles of the crew members rolled on the screen, and the lights in the theater lit up.
The eyes of the two elders and Zhenglu were red.
The two elders had not experienced the era in the movie.
They were born a littleter than that era.
However, their parents and ancestors had experienced it and survived that period with difficulty. They were still able to protect their families.
The two elders had heard their elders talk about the events of that period..
Chapter 723 - 723: He Absolutely Could Not Let Jiang Xun See That He Was Guilty
Chapter 723: He Absolutely Could Not Let Jiang Xun See That He Was Guilty
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Watching the movie now, they could rte to the characters and events portrayed.
Zhenglu and his wife were even further removed from that era.
They felt the same way as Jixuan.
Thank you for the sacrifice of our ancestors, so that these descendants can live such a happy life on this piece ofnd.
Now that the country was strong, no one dared to invade again!
The six of them remained seated and did not move even after the credits had finished rolling.
After a long while, the olddy decided to get up and leave.
However, her heart was still heavy and sad.
Just as the olddy was about to get up, the big screen in front of her suddenly lit up again.
Everyone looked over in surprise.
The screen was ying the scene of Jiang Xun and Mufeng.
When the two of them were alone, there was no one else around, so they naturally could not take this footage.
Therefore, Mufeng could only find the scenes of him and Jiang Xun participating in various shows.
The editing was truly professional.
Even though all the footage was from shows they had personally participated in, if one didn¡¯t carefully recall the context, it would be hard to tell.
There was no traces of them participating in a show at all. It looked more like scenes from an idol drama.
There were scenes of Mufeng and Jiang Xun in the pawnshop of ¡°elerated Flight.¡±
At first, Jiang Xun did not know that it was Mufeng who pulled her into the pawnshop. She subconsciously made a move and was pinned to the wall by Mufeng.
There was also the scene of Jiang Xun sitting on a chair while Mufeng leaned against the table and spoke to her.
There was a scene of the two of them taking part in a romance variety show and cooking in the kitchen.
However, it didn¡¯t seem like Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t familiar with him at that time.
It was edited by the production team to look like the two of them were a couple preparing lunch together in the kitchen.
There was a scene of them walking towards the cottage in ¡°Rural Distant.¡±
In ¡°Our Day,¡± Mufeng knocked on the opposite door and asked Jiang Xun to have dinner with him.
There were even scenes in ¡°My Other Half¡± where the two of them had some casual sweet moments.
These scenes were cut out separately, and they looked even sweeter than when they were in the variety shows.
Jiang Xun was dumbfounded.
Why did he suddenly put this on?
Hanbi and the olddy looked at each other excitedly.
Could it be that Mufeng was going to propose here?
Hanbi whispered to the olddy, ¡°Mom, do you think Mufeng already nned this? Had he already nned to marry Jiang under the pretext of apanying us to watch a movie today? Was that why he replied to theizens like that?¡±
The olddy nodded in agreement. ¡°I also think that Mufeng is not someone who doesn¡¯t have a n.¡±
Although the two of them were whispering, the six of them were right next to each other, sitting together, so they all could hear each other.
Mufeng was speechless.
He really thought of it on the spur of the moment.
He wasn¡¯t a person without ns, but he really didn¡¯t have one today.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Jiang Xun looked at Mufeng suspiciously. Why did she feel that this was something Mufeng suddenly thought of?
Did she guess wrong?
Facing Jiang Xun¡¯s questioning gaze, Mufeng could only force himself to remain calm. He absolutely could not let Jiang Xun see that he was guilty.
When the video was about to end, Mufeng stood up and left.
His actions naturally couldn¡¯t be hidden from everyone present, and Jiang Xun didn¡¯t follow him.
Mufeng wouldn¡¯t really propose, right?
She watched as Mufeng walked to the side of the first row of seats and turned a corner towards the exit.
At this moment, Mufeng and Jiang Xun¡¯s video came to an end on the big screen.
As the screen dimmed, the image disappeared.
Everyone thought that the broadcast was over.
However, the big screen suddenly lit up again.
Mufeng suddenly appeared on the big screen and was smiling at Jiang Xun.
¡°Jiang Jiang,¡± Mufeng¡¯s voice sounded.
Following that, Mufeng walked in from the side of the theater.
Jiang Xun looked at the big screen and then at Mufeng.
He was clearly on the big screen just now!
Moreover, it wasn¡¯t recorded in advance. It was definitely live.
His clothes were the same.
The details on Mufeng¡¯s body were exactly the same.
He didn¡¯t wear the exact same clothes to record the video.
How did Mufeng appear in front of the camera a second ago and then appear here in the next second?
¡°I had many scenarios in mind,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°There are some who propose in front of friends and family, and some who propose at grand ceremonies. There are all sorts of people. But then I thought, these are all situations in front of many people who are actually not rted. What if you don¡¯t want to marry me yet? In front of so many people, you are too embarrassed to refuse. The others will follow suit and jeer as if they are forcing you to agree. So, I feel that it¡¯s not good to propose in front of too many people.¡±
¡°Actually, I¡¯ve long thought about proposing to you after you graduate. As for when you¡¯re willing to marry me, it¡¯s all up to you,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°That¡¯s why when I saw people questioning me today, I replied that we would get married after you graduate. I¡¯ve always nned to do this. It¡¯s just that this is indeed my one-sided n and I haven¡¯t told you yet. Just now, the elders said that this is my own n and I don¡¯t know if you will agree. I did not even propose, and even if I do propose in the future, it will lose the feeling of surprise.¡±
¡°I was just thinking that it would be better to propose now and catch you off guard.¡± Mufeng chuckled. ¡°It was ast-minute idea, but it was also nned for a long time.¡±
¡°There are no outsiders here, only our own.¡± As Mufeng spoke, he took out the ring from his pocket. ¡°I bought the ring long ago and hid it at home. I had the intention to propose to you at any time. I had asked the chauffeur to bring it from home earlier.¡±
¡°I asked Hou Guanglin, Shi Shuli, and Ji Junjie to help me edit the clip that was just yed.¡± Mufeng smiled.
Shuli and the other two stood excitedly at the side, personally raising their cameras to film.
They had sought Mufeng¡¯s opinion so that they could film it. If there was a need in the future, they could use it as material for the show.
Moreover, such a memorable moment indeed needed to be filmed.
Even if Shuli and the rest did not say anything, Mufeng would have arranged for others toe over to film. However, they would not be used as material for Shuli and the rest.
When Shuli and the other two made this request, Mufeng thought that it was not a big deal.
His proposal was not something shameful. There was nothing that could not be filmed or broadcasted, so he agreed.
This was simply a pleasant surprise for Shuli and the other two.
They really did not expect Mufeng to agree so readily.
As Mufeng spoke, he walked up the stairs and walked to Jiang Xun¡¯s side step by step, returning to his original position.
¡°Jiang Xun,¡± Mufeng called out. He was so nervous that he could not finish his sentence..
Chapter 724 - 724: I Have Even Thought Of What Our Child’s Name Should Be
Chapter 724: I Have Even Thought Of What Our Child¡¯s Name Should Be
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mufeng did not expect that he would suddenly be so nervous at this moment.
He was so nervous that he could not even speak. Mufeng paused for a few seconds.
The two elders and Zhenglu were stunned.
They were wondering why Mufeng was standing there in a daze.
He didn¡¯t say anything.
Mufeng took a deep breath and tried his best to adjust himself.
But he was still nervous.
At this moment, he realized that even though he had mentally prepared himself, Jiang Xun was still young and might reject him. She might not want to get married so early.
Jiang Xun had been pursued by him since the beginning.
From the beginning, she had no interest in him.
So, even if it was a proposal, it was his request.
Although it was ast-minute idea today, however, even if he had nned for a long time, Mufeng would still choose to marry Jiang Xun when there were only a few family members around to avoid making it awkvvard for Jiang Xun. He did not want to force Jiang Xun to agree because there were too many people.
If Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t willing, she could tell him the truth.
Mufeng had already thought it through, but he was still very nervous at this moment. He was worried that Jiang Xun would reject him.
He still hoped that Jiang Xun would agree.
Mufeng gulped and opened his mouth. He wanted to ask Jiang Xun if she was willing to marry him.
However, he hesitated for a second. Before he could say anything, Jiang Xun stood up.
¡°Are you regretting it?¡± Jiang Xun looked at him in confusion. In fact, Jiang Xun¡¯s expression seemed to be a little hurt.
¡°What?¡± Mufeng was stunned for a moment.
In his nervousness, he really did not understand what Jiang Xun meant.
¡°You couldn¡¯t continue after you called my name just now. Are you regretting proposing to me?¡± Jiang Xun narrowed her eyes and asked. She felt that he was being impulsive? ¡°I¡¯m asking you, and you¡¯re still pretending that you don¡¯t understand?¡±
Hmm?
The two Zhenglu and his wife, along with the two elders stared at Mufeng with wide eyes.
They could not imagine that Mufeng would be so nervous that he could not speak because of something.
After hearing what Jiang Xun said just now, it really did seem like it!
Could it be that Mufeng really felt that he was too impulsive and suddenly did not want to propose?
The olddy rolled up her sleeves. She wanted to beat this brat to death!
¡°What are you thinking?¡± Mufeng didn¡¯t expect that his silence would cause a misunderstanding. He could only admit unwillingly, ¡°I was too nervous to speak.¡±
Mufeng nced at Jiang Xun again. ¡°Jiang Xun.¡±
He took another deep breath. ¡°Are you willing to¡¡±
Before he could finish, Jiang Xun said, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±
Jiang Xun¡¯s straightforward agreement stunned Mufeng.
He was worried that Jiang Xun would not agree, but Jiang Xun did not wait for him to finish speaking and agreed readily.
Mufeng did not expect such a pleasant surprise.
Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows. She wanted to scare Mufeng. Of course, she knew that Mufeng would not regret it. ¡°Alright then, you really¡¡±
However, this time, before Jiang Xun could finish speaking, Mufeng pulled her into his arms.
¡°Don¡¯t mess with me.¡± Mufeng sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m so nervous I can
After hearing Mufeng¡¯s words, Jiang Xun¡¯s conscience finally kicked in and she stopped teasing Mufeng.
Mufeng took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too nervous and couldn¡¯tplete the proposal.¡±
In the end, he still felt a little regretful.
Why was he so nervous that he couldn¡¯t evenplete the proposal?
He even wanted Jiang Xun to be so anxious that she directly agreed to his request.
Although Jiang Xun, who had agreed before he could finish speaking, looked too cute just now, Mufeng could not help but chuckle.
The olddy couldn¡¯t help but urge him, ¡°Don¡¯t just hug. Where¡¯s the ring? Hurry up and put it on Jiang Jiang!¡±
Hanbi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Are you trying to stall for time so that you won¡¯t put the ring on and pretend that the proposal never happened? Are you regretting
Mufeng was speechless.
Why did she have to sow discord when he was proposing?
It was fine if these people didn¡¯t assist, but why did they even try to sow discord?
Even so, why did he feel that the more he described it, the worse it sounded?
¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Mufeng was anxious to death. He was afraid that Jiang Xun would misunderstand that he did not want to give her the ring on purpose. ¡°I¡¯m so happy because you agreed to my proposal before I could finish speaking!¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Don¡¯t say anymore, the more you describe it, the worse it gets.
However, seeing Mufeng so depressed, helpless, and a little aggrieved, Jiang Xun found it novel.
Mufeng had already taken out the ring and put it on Jiang Xun¡¯s left middle finger.
Only then did Jiang Xun remember that Mufeng had touched her ring finger when they were watching the movie.
It was obvious that the ring finger and middle finger were of different size.
Mufeng touched her ring finger just now. It was impossible that he was measuring for the ring he used to proposed to her.
Jiang Xun thought to herself that she had been silly just now. When she suddenly heard the elders talking about marriage proposals, she had unknowingly taken it to heart.
Otherwise, why would she be so careless? Mufeng was clearly pinching her ring finger, but she thought he was measuring the size of the engagement ring?
The ring that Mufeng chose matched Jiang Xun¡¯s taste very well. It was low-key and not eye-catching. There were no big diamonds or other jewelry.
It was a in ring with a small diamond on it. The size of the diamond did not exceed the width of the ring.
Mufeng exined, ¡°I was thinking that it would be more convenient for you to wear such a simple and inconspicuous ring. Whether it is filming or variety shows, even if you wear it without taking it off, it won¡¯t attract much attention.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded. Unless she was acting in a role that was not suitable for wearing a ring, she could wear it most of the time.
¡°How long ago did you buy this ring?¡± Jiang Xun asked curiously.
Actually, she didn¡¯t think he bought it that long ago.
Unexpectedly, Mufeng said, ¡°Ever since I went to visit you at the set, you agreed to my pursuit outside the set and were willing to date me. After I arrived in Shen City, I went to discuss business the next day. On the way, I passed by this shop and went in to buy it.¡±
¡°So early on?¡± Jiang Xun was really surprised.
At that time, she had just agreed to date him.
¡°Being in a rtionship with you isn¡¯t just casual talk,¡± Mufeng replied. ¡°From the moment I pursued you, I have even thought of what our child¡¯s name should be.¡±
Jiang Xun thought that Mufeng was just joking and subconsciously said, ¡°What¡¯s the name?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. The next generation of our family is the Shi generation.
If it¡¯s a boy, he would be called Qin Shixiao, if it¡¯s a girl, she would be called Qin
Shijiao.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡®
You¡¯ve really thought it through. You¡¯re not joking.
The two elders: ¡® .
Zhenglu:
Hanbi: ¡°¡¡±
Mufeng was really proactive. Before he even officially pursued her, he had already thought of a name for their future child..
Chapter 725 - 725: I Don’t Know What You’re Worried About
Chapter 725: I Don¡¯t Know What You¡¯re Worried About
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jiang Xun was stunned by Mufeng¡¯s words for a long time.
After a while, she stuttered, ¡°Then¡ then why are you so nervous about proposing?
¡°How can I not be nervous?¡± Mufeng said. ¡°I pursued you with all my efforts before, and it was a struggle to win you over. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t want to marry me, or maybe you wouldn¡¯t want to marry me so soon. Just like what the elders said, it¡¯s more convenient for you to be single in your profession. I was also afraid that you would think that I¡¯m restraining you.¡±
¡°Why would you think that?¡± Jiang Xun was a little angry. She pped his arm. ¡°I can be so unscrupulous in the entertainment industry and not be afraid of anyone because of you, right? Are they really afraid of me? Of course, they might also be afraid of my actions, but more than that, they are afraid of you. Why would I enjoy all the immense benefits you bring to me and thenin about you restraining me?¡±
¡°Besides, you are not restraining me at all! You¡¯ve always supported my career, and you¡¯ve never opposed anything I want to do. Theizens also know that you are my boyfriend, and they haven¡¯t say anything. Besides, even if I were to say anything, this is my life. I¡¯m willing to be with you and marry you. What does it have to do with them? What right do they have to criticize my life?¡±
¡°As long as my acting skills are good, I won¡¯t have to worry about roles. I won¡¯t be unable to get any roles just because I¡¯m married. As for those sweet dramas that are purely about love, I¡¯m not interested in those either,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°You aren¡¯t restraining me at all.¡±
¡°Furthermore, although you pursued me back then, I believe that my love for you is no less than yours is for me. Why are you worried that I don¡¯t want to marry you?¡±Jiang Xun narrowed her eyes, her expression dangerous. ¡°Are you doubting my feelings for you?¡± Mufeng was speechless.
¡°No!¡± Mufeng quickly said, ¡°Absolutely not!¡±
Jiang Xun pursed her lips and snorted softly. ¡°Forget it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m really not!¡± Mufeng could tell that Jiang Xun was really a little angry.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to still doubt my feelings for you after being together for so long.¡± Jiang Xun snorted coldly.
The olddy and Hanbi were so touched that their eyes turned red when they heard the two confess to each other.
The olddy even whispered to Hanbi, ¡°Jiang Jiang is such a good child.¡± Who knew the atmosphere would suddenly change so soon after they were touched.
Mufeng did not know how to exin himself.
Who would have thought that the first conflict between the two of them after being together for such a long time would be because of this?
Mufeng really wanted to p his own mouth. How could he suspect that Jiang Xun would reject his proposal?
¡°I was thinking too much.¡± The more anxious Mufeng was, the more he did not know how to exin. After thinking for a long time, he could only try to say, ¡°After all, you¡¯re so much younger than me. There¡¯s no rush¡¡±
Looking at Jiang Xun¡¯s expression, Mufeng felt that what he said was definitely wrong.
¡°Even if I don¡¯t want to get married so early, I can still get engaged to you first! We can discuss the wedding date after the engagement.¡± Jiang Xun rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re worried about.¡±
Mufeng was speechless.
He suddenly felt like a fool.
Jiang Xun¡¯s words made sense.
He did not know what he was worried about earlier.
¡°However, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to get married early,¡± Jiang Xun continued.
¡°As you said, we would get married after I graduate.¡±
Jiang Xun paused for a moment. ¡°Which means next year?¡±
She was in her third year of university this year, so she would be graduating next year.
¡°Oh!¡± The olddy pped her hands. ¡°Then we have to get ready now! Book the hotel, dress, wedding ring, confirm the guest list, and so on. These could not be settled in a short period of time.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Hanbi nodded and suddenly thought of Chengye.
Chengye did not have a good rtionship with Jiang Xun, but she heard that Chengye had the intention to repair his rtionship with Jiang Xun.
They were quite aware of the matters rted to Jiang Xun.
Chengye was Jiang Xun¡¯s father after all. It would not be good if such a big matter like marriage wasn¡¯t discussed with Chengye.
However, she did not know how to tell Jiang Xun this.
Unexpectedly, before Hanbi could speak, Jiang Xun said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss about the marriage with Jiang Chengye. I¡¯ll listen to the elders in our family. I have no objections to whatever you decide. When ites to inviting guests from my maternal family. I¡¯ll just invite Jiang Jixuan. There¡¯s no need to invite Jiang Chengye. I don¡¯t need my father to walk me down the aisle. I can do it myself. ¡±
¡°The tradition of the father walking the bride down the aisle represents the father taking care of the bride before marriage and then handing her over to the husband after marriage.¡± Jiang Xun pursed her lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I didn¡¯t get Jiang Chengye¡¯s care in the past. I¡¯ve always been on my own. After I
met Qin Mufeng, it was Qin Mufeng who supported me. It has nothing to do with Jiang Chengye.¡±
¡°Besides, I¡¯m also quite disgusted by this kind of situation. Why must a girl be taken care of by her father before marriage and by her husband after marriage? Clearly, the bride is independent and capable, there are many talented girls with their own careers. Why should they need someone to take care of them? It fundamentally devalues girls.¡±
¡°Well said!¡± Hanbi said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve long felt that this wasn¡¯t good. When I got married, I wanted to walk down the aisle myself, but my dad refused to agree. He even cried for me and insisted on bringing me along. He said that he only had this one chance in his life, so I couldn¡¯t take it away from him¡¡± Her old father was crying so sadly, so she could only agree. It was just a formality. It was fine as long as she knew that she was independent enough.
Jiang Xun nodded and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This is just a formality. Although I don¡¯t agree with this formality, as long as I¡¯m independent enough, it¡¯s fine.
There¡¯s no need to care about a formality. It¡¯s just that my situation is different.
I don¡¯t need Jiang Chengye to bring me into the venue.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The olddy nodded in agreement. ¡°Then, let¡¯s not bother about Jiang Chengye anymore. We¡¯ll see how things go. The two of you are busy with work. Just focus on your work and don¡¯t worry about these things.¡±
Jiang Xun heaved a sigh of relief. She really had a headache over these trivial matters.
¡°Jiang Xun said it very well. Old Hou, did you record those words just now?¡± Shuli turned to ask Guanglin.
If Jiang Xun¡¯s words were spread, it would definitely inspire many girls. ¡°The camera got it.¡± Guanglin nodded heavily.
When Jiang Xun heard their voices, she turned around and saw that the three directors had been standing in front of the first row..
Chapter 726 - 726: The Child Has Grown Up
Chapter 726: The Child Has Grown Up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Guanglin was even personally filming with his camera.
Seeing Jiang Xun looking over, Guanglin temporarily turned off the camera and the three of them came over.
¡°Old Master, Old Madam, Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin,¡± The three of them took turns to call.
¡°Yo, Mufeng called you guys over too?¡± The olddy said in surprise.
¡°It was Mr. Qin who asked us if we could help edit some of the clips of him and Jiang Xun participating in variety shows. We couldn¡¯t help but ask a few more questions to understand what kind of style he wanted, so we could handle it properly. That¡¯s when we found out it was for a proposal.¡± Shuli smiled and exined, ¡°We shamelessly asked if we coulde over.¡±
¡°Then why did you have to carry the camera and film it yourself?¡± The olddy said embarrassedly.
No matter what, the three of them were famous directors in the variety show world. Each of them had an ace show in their hands.
Whether it was in Feng Videos or the entire variety world, they were famous figures.
All the major tforms and TV stations had tried to poach them.
However, Feng Videos¡¯ working environment was good, and the atmosphere was good. There were no misceneous issues. Moreover, Feng Videos provided substantialpensation. They were never stingy with their employees, and the benefits were the best in the industry.
If this was the case for ordinary employees, there was no need to mention directors like Shuli.
Therefore, they were very good at keeping people. Although the three of them had faced headhunting many times, they had never been tempted.
No matter how much the tforms offered, no matter how much they promised them, it was all empty.
They had been in this industry for so many years, so they were actually very clear about the operation of each tform.
Before you joined, they made big promises, but once they recruited you, they only focused on results. If the results are good, everything is fine, but if they¡¯re not satisfactory, you might not be able to stay on the tform.
Moreover, the creative freedom might not be as high as what Feng Videos
offered.
Therefore, very few people from Feng Videos could be poached.
¡°We think Mr. Qin is wants a low-key proposal and probably doesn¡¯t want so many outsiders to be present. We¡¯re already very grateful that he agreed to let use over.¡± Guanglin smiled and exined, ¡°I also worked as a cameraman for a period of time when I first entered the industry, so I might as well handle the filming myself.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t leak the video of the proposal without permission,¡± Junjie quickly said.
¡°We don¡¯t mind. Proposing is not something shameful,¡± the olddy said. ¡°You just need to ask Jiang Xun and Mufeng what they think.¡±
Mufeng looked at Jiang Xun. Jiang Xun shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t mind either.¡±
Shuli and the other two heaved a sigh of relief. They decided to discuss with Jiang Xun about the video¡¯s broadcast at another time.
Since the three of them hadpleted their mission, they did not disturb them and bid farewell.
Hanbi picked up her phone and called out to the five of them. ¡°Come over quickly. Let¡¯s take a photo! I wanted to take it before the movie started, but I didn¡¯t have the time.¡±
Hence, the six of them sat back down. Hanbi sat at the side and turned on the selfie mode on her phone. She adjusted the angle and got Mufeng and Jiang Xun to move closer.
Just as Hanbi was about to start snapping, Mufeng¡¯s left hand suddenly grabbed Jiang Xun¡¯s left hand and raised it up, allowing the camera to capture their hands.
After Hanbi took the photos, everyone left the theater.
Hanbi looked down at the photos as they walked.
¡°Should I say it or not, my family¡¯s looks are really top-notch.¡± Hanbi said with satisfaction, ¡°You don¡¯t even need to retouch the photos after taking them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Muye isn¡¯t here,¡± the olddy said regretfully.
¡°She said she went to watch it with MO MO and the others, so she wouldn¡¯te with us.¡± Hanbi clicked her tongue. ¡°The child has grown up.¡± Hanbi even specially sent a photo to Muye.
Hanbi: [You did note with us. Take a look, you¡¯re missing.]
Muye also sent a selfie of her and Tan Mo. [It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all supporting Sister-inw Jiang Jiang¡¯s movie.]
Hanbi posted both photos on Weibo.
Dong Hanbi V: [Both teams support Under The Starry Sky together!] [Jiang Xun really went to see it with the elders of the Qin family!]
[It seems that the elders of the Qin family really treat Jiang Xun as one of their own.]
[Why is it only Qin Zhenglu and his wife? Qin Zhengdu and his wife are not here.]
[Jiang Xun isn¡¯t Qin Zhengdu and his wife¡¯s future daughter-inw. Qin Zhengdu is just Qin Mufeng¡¯s uncle.]
[However, I heard that Qin Zhengdu and his wife don¡¯t like Jiang Xun very much.]
[What¡¯s wrong? The antis couldn¡¯t find any other points, so they finally started with Qin Zhengdu and his wife?]
[But I¡¯ve heard of it. When Qin Zhengdu and his wife¡¯s foundation held a year-end business banquet, he had specifically looked for Jiang Xun to humiliate her. At that time, Jiang Xun had yet to enter the entertainment industry and was only an influencer. Qin Zhengdu and his wife looked down on her.]
[How did you know? You went to participate in the investigation?]
[Hey, don¡¯t argue about this. You can still find it if you search for keywords. The banquet wasn¡¯t a very secretive event, and the people invited weren¡¯t from the entertainment industry. They were all wealthy businessmen and celebrities. They also invited a few celebrities to perform. Those guests didn¡¯t have the obligation to keep secrets for Qin Zhengdu, his wife, and Jiang Xun. They treated it as gossip. Moreover, there was a waiter at the banquet. After the banquet ended, the waiter at that time came out online and talked about this matter. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search.]
[So what if it¡¯s true? Qin Zhengdu is just Qin Mufeng¡¯s uncle. Do you need to care about whether your husband¡¯s uncle likes you or not when you get married? To put it nicely, he¡¯s your rtive. To put it bluntly, he¡¯s just an uncle. How can he interfere with your marriage? What a joke. So what if they are really dissatisfied with Jiang Xun? Would Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng care about them?]
[That¡¯s right. Look at the reaction of the two elders and Qin Mufeng¡¯s parents.
They don¡¯t seem to care about Qin Zhengdu and his wife¡¯s attitude.]
[Although Qin Muye isn¡¯t around, she went to watch ¡°Under the Starry Sky¡± with Tan Mo. That¡¯s great.]
Following that, MuYe also posted on Weibo.
She also sent two photos.
One was a photo of her and Tan MO holding tickets to ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡± at the cinema, and the other was the photo that Hanbi had sent her.
The Tan family¡¯s eldest brother was a director. The second brother, Jingsheng, was a singer, and the third brother, Tan Jingyi, was an artist. However, because he had created the opening scene of the TV series ¡°Shattered Continent,¡± he was also well-known in the entertainment industry. He could be considered as a semi-celebrity in the entertainment industry.
And now, many variety shows were also inviting Jingyi.
Although Tan MO was only involved in the entertainment industry as a scriptwriter, he was still a legend in the entertainment industry.
Therefore, the four siblings are well aware of the happenings in the entertainment industry, including the excessive interpretations by someizens..
Chapter 727 - 727: Fengjiang Officially Announce Their Engagement
Chapter 727: Fengjiang Officially Announce Their Engagement
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Even Muye knew a little about it.
She knew that if Hanbi had only posted a group photo of six people, theizens would have seen that Muye was missing from the group photo.
They would imagine a small drama where the sister-inw was not on good terms with her. For example, Muye was not satisfied with Jiang Xun, so when the whole family went to watch ¡°Under The Starry Sky,¡± only Muye was absent and refused to attend. She must be dissatisfied with Jiang Xun, so she did not attend.
In order to prevent such a story from appearing, Hanbi uploaded two photos to let people see that Muye was also watching ¡°Under the Starry Sky.¡± It was not because she was dissatisfied with Jiang Xun that she did not go with them. Instead, she already had an appointment with a friend.
Although Hanbi did not tell Muye, Muye had also uploaded these two photos to show her support.
This time, the antis really had nothing to say.
[So Muye went to watch ¡°Under the Starry Sky¡± with MO MO!]
[Because MO MO was involved in the screenwriting of ¡°Under the Starry Sky,¡±
Muye went to watch it with MO Mo.]
[In order to prevent the antis from taking advantage of the loophole and saying that Muye is unhappy with Jiang Jiang, Muye specially showed the movie tickets. It¡¯s really tough.]
[That¡¯s right. Look at how people have been pushed to such an extent by the antis.]
[Wait a moment, erge the picture and look at Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng¡¯s hands, specially the middle finger!]
[Hmm?]
Theizens who saw thisment erged the picture.
Because of the prompt, everyone stared at Jiang Xun and Mufeng¡¯s middle fingers.
Sure enough, they saw the ring on their middle finger. [Are they wearing rings on their middle fingers? [picture]]
Someizens took a screenshot of the erged part.
Someizens even opened a software to repair the erged picture, making it look even clearer.
[Yes, it¡¯s a ring. [picture]]
[Good heavens, you guys are more than just using a microscope!]
[Look at the way Qin Mufeng is holding Jiang Xun¡¯s hand. I even suspect that he deliberately raised it up for others to see.]
[What do you mean? Don¡¯t they just have rings on their hands? What¡¯s there to be surprised about?]
[Isn¡¯t it just an extra ring? Haha. [picture][picture][picture], this is a screenshot of the two of them participating in a variety show together in the past. I took a few random screenshots and found that neither of them had rings on their hands. Qin Mufeng did not show up too often. He would asionally ept interviews. [picture][picture] This is a screenshot of his asional interview. There is no ring on his finger. As for the variety shows that Jiang Xun participated in, many of them were with Qin Mufeng, as shown earlier in the screenshots, so I won¡¯t share more. These are screenshots of her participating in the variety shows. [picture][picture] I also randomly took two photos. Jiang Xun never wears any essories on her hands. Today, she wore a ring for the first time, and she wore it with Qin Mufeng. It¡¯s the same design.
Guess what happened? [Squinting smile]]
[Good lord, now that you mention it, it really does sound like it.]
[Didn¡¯t Qin Mufeng reply to a anti today saying that they would get married after Jiang Xun graduates? Are you saying that this ring¡ could it be their engagement ring?]
[Why not just ask? I realized that while there might be things Qin Mufeng can hide, he definitely can¡¯t hade something like marriage. @Qin Mufeng, is this your engagement ring? [picture]]
However, Mufeng couldn¡¯t be bothered to read thements of theizens now. He didn¡¯t even bother to check Weibo.
After leaving the cinema, they took the elevator down to the underground parking lot of the mall. Then, they got into their own cars and left. Mufeng was busy driving and naturally couldn¡¯t see thements on Weibo.
However, Mufeng could not be bothered to look at it even after he got home.
Jiang Xun was about to change into her home clothes when Mufeng stopped her.
¡°What?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
¡°We haven¡¯t taken a photo yet,¡± Mufeng said.
¡°What photo?¡± Jiang Xun didn¡¯t realize what kind of photo Mufeng wanted to take.
Mufeng pulled Jiang Xun to the living room. After he sat her down, he opened Jiang Xun¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully. ¡°The ring on your finger. I haven¡¯t taken a photo yet.¡±
In the movie theater, after Mufeng put the ring on Jiang Xun, he consciously put a matching ring on himself.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t even realize when he had put it on.
Now that Mufeng was ying with her hand, she realized that he was wearing
a matching ring on his left middle finger.
¡°You just realized?¡± Mufeng then took out his phone and opened Weibo to show Jiang Xun the photo. ¡°The matching rings are in the photo.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Since he had already opened Weibo, Mufeng took a look at theizens¡¯ments.
He wanted to see if any sharp-eyedizens had noticed that he and Jiang Xun were wearing matching rings.
In the end, he saw that there was indeed one.
Thement that asked if they were engaged and tagged him was liked by others, so Mufeng saw it at a nce.
Mufeng didn¡¯t reply and only liked thisment.
Then, he covered Jiang Xun¡¯s left hand with his left hand, interlocking their four fingers and exposing the rings on their middle fingers side by side.
Mufeng adjusted the position of their hands before taking a photo with his phone.
At this moment, Weibo was bustling with activity.
[Didn¡¯t you say that Qin Mufeng would definitelye out regarding the marriage? He didn¡¯te out either!]
[So, you guys are just overthinking about the engagement ring.]
[I really don¡¯t understand why it¡¯s been so long. Qin Mufeng and the elders of the Qin family have expressed their stance so clearly. There¡¯s still an anti who thinks that Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng will break up?]
[The antis are justforting themselves. They cannot bear to see Jiang Xun doing well, but they realize that Jiang Xun is only getting better and better.
They can onlyfort themselves and lie to themselves that Qin Mufeng and Jiang Xun will break up sooner orter. Even if she gets married and had children, the antis will not change their minds.]
[How unfortunate is your life that you can¡¯t bear to see others happy?]
As for theizen who tagged Mufeng earlier, he had just realized that he had been liked by Mufeng. [Ahhhhh! Qin Mufeng liked my post! [Image] What do you think Qin Mufeng means by liking myment just now? Does that mean that he is admitting that he is engaged to Jiang Xun?]
[Maybe it¡¯s just a slip of the finger. Don¡¯t be happy too early.]
[Jiang Xun¡¯s fans are already possessed. Other fans hope that their idols don¡¯t date or get married too early, and focus on their careers. Only Jiang Xun¡¯s fans ?re looking forward to Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng getting married every day.]
[Well, of course. That¡¯s Qin Mufeng we¡¯re talking about. Of course, her fans are looking forward to Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng getting married every day. After all, if Qin Mufeng is there, it can ensure Jiang Xun¡¯s sessful career. Career fans would be delighted, so how could they oppose it?]
[Qin Mufeng¡¯s like might not be a tacit agreement. It might also be a denial.]
[If they really got engaged, why would Qin Mufeng be so secretive and just like ament? Why not openly announce it openly and officially?] [The antis really can¡¯t stand to see Jiang Xun doing good at all.]
Theizen whosement was liked said, [I still think Qin Mufeng is indirectly admitting it.]
When Mufeng saw the antis¡¯ final struggle, he sneered and posted the photo of the two of them holding hands and revealing their engagement rings.
[Today, I¡¯d like to reintroduce to everyone my fianc¨¦e. @Jiang Xun Jiang [Picture]]
After posting it, Mufeng showed it to Jiang Xun. ¡°You should reply too.¡±
¡°Then send me that photo. I¡¯ll send it too,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Mufeng quickly sent the photo to Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun saved the photo and posted it on Weibo.
Jiang Xun Jiang V: [Today, I¡¯ll reintroduce to everyone my fianc¨¦. @Qin Mufeng [picture]]
The two of them sent the photo that Mufeng had just taken.
Mufeng and Jiang Xun did not exin further.
The meaning behind their posts was obvious.
If the antis wanted to pretend that they did not see anything, they would not be tarnishing Jiang Xun¡¯s reputation, but their own intelligence.
As expected, when the two of them posted on Weibo, the antis stopped talking.
[Merit points +236723]
Jiang Xun: ¡°¡¡±
Good heavens, so many people couldn¡¯t bear to see her with Mufeng!
The merit points she received this time were much more than what she had received previously.
It could be seen that her antis still had great potential.
[Hahahaha! Why aren¡¯t the antis talking? CEO Qin pped your face. Are you happy now?]
[Qin Mufeng has been looking at thements. It¡¯s because he saw that the antis were too arrogant that he couldn¡¯t help but post another Weibo post.]
[Indeed, based on Qin Mufeng¡¯s previous habits, he wouldn¡¯t specifically make a separate Weibo post for this kind of thing. Thanks to the antis, we have witnessed the second official announcement.]
[After all, the two of them have been together for such a long time. If anyone still thinks that their rtionship is contractual, it¡¯s simply an insult to their own intelligence.]
[Moreover, the elders have personallye out to post on Weibo. Even the family has acknowledged their rtionship. How can it be contractual?]
[The Qin family are all ssy people. They won¡¯te out and say anything to those antis. They only use their actions to prove that their rtionship with Jiang Xun is very good. They like Jiang Xun very much, and the rumors will be shattered by themselves. The antis are just so unexpectedly shameless. The evidence had beenid out, and the antis still refuse to admit it.]
As expected, the news of Mufeng and Jiang Xun¡¯s official engagement was trending again.
It suppressed the trending searches of the Qin family watching ¡°Under The Starry Sky¡±.
The original trending topic became the second most searched topic.
The entry [Fengjiang Officially Announce Their Engagement] went straight to the top of the hot searches, followed by another dark red word, ¡°Hot.¡±
Mufeng wanted to take a look at the hot searches and see how the marketing ounts andizens praised them..
Chapter 728 - 728: Is That Even Human Language You’re Speaking?
Chapter 728: Is That Even Human Language You¡¯re Speaking?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Who knew that when he clicked on it, he would see a page error.
Mllfeng:
What the hell?
It was such a good trending topic. Why was there an error?
When Jiang Xun saw the disy on Mufeng¡¯s phone, she clicked into Weibo.
Good heavens, she realized that she couldn¡¯t even enter.
¡°Weibo crashed again.¡± Jiang Xun spread her hands and expressed her helplessness. ¡°Weibo¡¯s server isn¡¯t very good. Why is it always falling apart?¡±
Mufeng was speechless.
It¡¯s not very good.
After waiting for about 10 minutes, Weibo was restored.
On Weibo¡¯s hot search, the entry of their official engagement still firmly upied the first ce.
However, the second ce had already be [Weibo crashed again.]
[Damn, I remember that thest time Weibo crashed was because Qin Mufeng and Jiang Xun officially announced their rtionship. This time, it broke down because the two of them had officially announced their engagement. The two crashes were actually because of them.]
[Weibo should seize the time to upgrade the server.]
[That¡¯s right. The official announcement of Fengjiang¡¯s rtionship crashed it once, and the official announcement of their engagement crashed it once again. When the two officially announce their marriage, would the server crash again? This won¡¯t do!]
Yon looked at the trending searches and was furious.
¡®Why did they have to announce it today?¡± Did Jiang Xun do it on purpose?
Seeing that she had bought the hot searches today, they officially announced their engagement.
Her original trending search had dropped to fifth ce.
Now, it had dropped to 20th ce.
Her money was spent in vain!
Sister Yuan had no choice but tofort her. ¡°We¡¯re lucky. They¡¯re officially announcing it today. If it was announced on the day of the show¡¯s broadcast, who would still watch the show?¡± Yon was speechless.
What she said made sense.
¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Yon came back to her senses. ¡®¡±zing Talents!¡¯ Will be broadcast on the same day as ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡± If the official announcement is made on the day of the broadcast, it will not only affect ¡®Superpower 1 to 1,¡¯ but also ¡®zing Talents!¡±¡®
Sister Yuan was speechless.
Yon had suddenly be smarter, and she was no longer easy to fool.
Just posting on Weibo was not enough to satisfy Mufeng.
Mufeng still wanted to post it on his Moments.
However, he did not have many friends on WeChat. It was not easy to add him as a friend on WeChat. He would not easily give his WeChat to others.
So, since he was going to post on his Moments, he definitely couldn¡¯t post the same photo as on Weibo.
Friends had to be given special treatment.
Hence, Mufeng thought for a while and found the original video that Guanglin had shot.
After Guanglin finished shooting the video, he sent the original video to Mufeng.
After he went back and edited it, he would send the edited video to Mufeng.
Mufeng found the video and slowly dragged the progress bar. He found the part where he put the ring on Jiang Xun¡¯s finger and chose a better screenshot.
Only then did he post it on his Moments.
[The proposal was sessful. I¡¯ll be Jiang Xun¡¯s fianc¨¦ in the future. [picture]]
The attached picture was the screenshot of the video.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
This man was getting more and more mushy.
Just as she was thinking about this, she saw Mufeng looking over.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Could it be that he also wanted her to post it?
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to post it?¡± Mufeng asked.
Jiang Xun was speechless. ¡°Do I have to post it too?¡±
Mufeng nodded his head. ¡°Our circles are not the same. Many people can¡¯t see my posts, so they have to rely on yours.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
This time, it was Mufeng¡¯s turn to ask her. ¡°Could it be that you regret agreeing to my proposal?¡±
¡°No!¡± Jiang Xun hurriedly said, ¡°Absolutely not! I¡¯ll post it!¡±
Jiang Xun quickly saved the photo that Mufeng sent.
She also posted a post on her moments using the same script as Mufeng. [I¡¯ve been proposed to. I¡¯ll be Qin Mufeng¡¯s fianc¨¦e in the future. [picture]] Not long after Jiang Xun posted it, she received a lot of likes and blessings.
Jixuan called immediately.
Before Jiang Xun could speak, she heard Jixuan crying andining, ¡°Sob, sob, sob! Sister, I just saw it and was about to call you when I saw you post on your Moments. Why wasn¡¯t I there when you were proposed to? I want to see it too, sob, sob, sob!¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°Because I didn¡¯t know he was going to propose,¡± Jiang Xun could only exin.
¡°This is a big event in your life. As your only family member, I wasn¡¯t there to witness it. Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob¡¡± Jixuan continued to cry.
He was really crying, not pretending.
This crying was simply too loud.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Chengye raised his walking stick and pped him.
¡°What do you mean only family member! Am I not a human?¡± Chengye said angrily.
Jixuan pouted as he cried. Jiang Xun didn¡¯t treat him as a father.
¡°Really¡lt¡¯s really too sudden. I din¡¯t know either. Not to mention me, even Qin Mufeng, who proposed, didn¡¯t know, and it was decided at thest minute today.¡± Jiang Xun could onlyfort him.
¡°What?¡± Jixuan¡¯s voice instantly rose. ¡°Ast-minute decision? Is there no sincerity? You actually agreed?¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°Do you dare to say this to Qin Mufeng directly?¡± The corner of Jiang Xun¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Shall I put you on speaker?¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Jixuan quickly stopped her. ¡°You¡¯ve already agreed anyway. It¡¯s useless whether I say it or not.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°Hehe.¡±
Jixuan was speechless.
Jiang Xunughed at him a few times andforted him, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just you who is not around. Qin Muye is not around either. We really didn¡¯t expect that there would be a proposal today. Otherwise, Qin Mufeng wouldn¡¯t have not informed his sister about such an important matter.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Mufeng received a call from Muye.
¡°Your proposal is such a big thing, why didn¡¯t you tell me! I didn¡¯t even get to see it in person!¡± Muye said angrily.
As Muye was too angry, her voice was very loud.
This caused Jixuan, who was on the other end of the phone, to hear everything clearly.
Jiang Xun:
Jixuan:
¡°Did you hear that?¡± Jiang Xun whispered.
Jixuan was speechless.
¡°I got someone to take a video of the entire process. I¡¯ll send you theplete and unedited versionter,¡± Mufeng said calmly.
Jiang Xun: ¡® .
Jixuan:
Muye:
Is That Even Human Language You¡¯re Speaking?
It was already regretful enough that Muye could not see it with her own eyes.
Why did you say that you would send the video to her?
Did she care if she saw the process?
What she cared about was whether she was at the scene or not!
¡°Haha!¡± Muye sneered. ¡°Just you wait. I won¡¯t call you when I¡¯m proposed to!¡± Mufeng was speechless.
¡°You already know that you¡¯re going to be proposed to. What¡¯s there to be surprised about? It seems that the other party is not very sincere,¡± Mufeng said lightly..
Chapter 729 - 729: Is He Even A Man?
Chapter 729: Is He Even A Man?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Muye: ¡®
Ming Yeqing: ¡±
After Mufeng finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong. ¡°Wait a minute, you said that you would be proposed to in the future?¡±
Mufeng narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous tone, ¡°So you¡¯re saying you have someone who will propose to you now?¡±
Why didn¡¯t he know about this?
Muye was dating someone?
Mufeng reflected on himself for a rare moment. He was so busy dating Jiang Xun that he actually neglected the suspicious people around Muye.
Muye: ¡®
Muye wanted to deny it subconsciously, but before she could speak, she felt a dangerous light beside her, making the back of her head numb.
Muye turned her head and saw Yeqing looking at her.
The key was that he was looking at her with a sharp and vignt gaze.
True to his name, Yeqing was always gentle, like a gentle breeze brushing against one¡¯s face.
He used to be a gentle young boy, and now he has grown into a gentle young man.
Of course, he wasn¡¯t like a central air conditioner, being gentle with everyone indiscriminately. It varied from person to person.
Now, most of the gentleness was given to Muye and Tan Mo.
Towards Tan MO, it was about tolerance, support, and loyalty as a friend.
Towards Muye, it was truly infinite tolerance and gentleness.
At this moment, Yeqing looked at her with a clear and gentle gaze.
Yeqing¡¯s eyes were clearly saying, I know you want to deny it, and I don¡¯t me you.
He looked at her with such a clear gaze that Muye felt that if she denied it, she would not be human.
Muye felt ashamed that she wanted to deny it just now. She blushed and spat at herself. Then, she said to Mufeng on the phone, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be proposed to. After all, I¡¯m still young. Who knows what will happen in the future? Besides, he¡¯s sitting next to me now. If I say this, it¡¯ll be like forcing a marriage.¡±
Muye looked at Yeqing shyly.
Yeqing¡¯s eyes were still clear and gentle, but the corners of her lips curled up even more.
His mood visibly improved.
When Yeqing was happy, Muye was also happy. How could she care about what her brother thought?
¡°Who is it?¡± When Mufeng heard Muye¡¯s words, he stood up from the sofa.
Muye was speechless.
Mufeng¡¯s voice was so loud that even Yeqing, who was beside Muye, heard it.
¡°Why don¡¯t you put your phone on speaker and I¡¯ll talk?¡± Yeqing asked Muye softly.
Muye was indeed under a lot of pressure at this moment. She did not dare to tell Mufeng.
But she couldn¡¯t let Yeqing take the lead!
Who knew how Mufeng would treat Yeqing if she let him speak?
She might as well say it herself. Mufeng could not bear to scold her.
However, Mufeng had already heard a man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone.
However, Yeqing¡¯s voice was too soft, so Mufeng did not recognize it.
Coupled with the fact that Muye said that her boyfriend was beside her, Mufeng almost exploded.
¡°Is there really someone beside you?¡± Mufeng immediately asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±
Muye was speechless.
Muye was too embarrassed to say that she was in Yeqing¡¯s student dormitory.
Yeqing was currently studying for Beijing University, and he had his own single-room apartment.
The facilities in the apartment were pretty good.
Especially for geniuses like Yeqing and Tan MO, Beijing University valued them highly.
Among the apartments for graduate students, the apartments for PhD students were the best.
And the apartment that the school had allocated to Yeqing and Tan MO was the best among them.
Even the well-rented single apartments outside don¡¯tpare.
Therefore, Yeqing didn¡¯t stay outside alone anymore and instead stayed in the school.
Before Muye could decide how to answer, Mufeng had already asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the cinema with Tan MO today? Aren¡¯t you the only ones?¡± Zhiqian went on a business trip and was not in the capital.
Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been Muye going to the cinema with Tan Mo.
In addition, he saw Muye and Tan Mo¡¯s selfie today. There were only two movie tickets. Mufeng really did not expect that there was a third person at that time, and it turned out to be Muye¡¯s boyfriend!
Although he did not ask Muye for confirmation, it had not been long since they watched the movie. Mufeng did not believe that Muye¡¯s boyfriend was not there when they watched the movie.
Mufeng narrowed his eyes. Actually, Muye¡¯s friend circle was very simple.
Usually, she would be with Tan MO and Yeqing.
After Tan MO got together with Zhiqian, Muye spent more time with Yeqing.
Before Tan MO and Zhiqian got together, Zhiqian liked Tan MO and misunderstood that Yeqing liked Tan Mo.
However, after knowing that Yeqing was purely friendly with Tan MO, Zhiqian was relieved.
However, Zhiqian was relieved, but Mufeng was not.
Yeqing had a pure friendship with Tan MO, and they hung out with Muye every day. Other than Muye and Tan MO, Yeqing did not have any close interactions with any other members of the opposite sex.
Not to mention intimate, there might not even be ordinary exchanges.
At most, he would meet female students in school, in ss, or in theboratory, but that was only limited to his studies and work.
Other than Tan MO, the only person who had the best rtionship with Yeqing was Muye.
In fact,pared to Tan MO, Muye had a better rtionship with Yeqing.
¡°Is it Ming Yeqing?¡± Mufeng gritted his teeth.
Muye was speechless.
¡°Yes¡¡± Muye braced herself and replied weakly.
¡°Is he right beside you?¡± Mufeng asked again.
Since so much had already been said, there was no point in hiding it anymore.
Muye admitted, ¡°Yes.¡±
Mufeng sneered. ¡°Since he¡¯s by your side, why hasn¡¯t he said anything? Is he even a man? Are you always standing in front during every situation?¡±
Muye was speechless.
¡°No.¡± Muye quickly exined.
¡°If you also think that he¡¯s not a man, then why are you still with him?¡± Mufeng did not wait for Muye to finish the second half of her sentence and spoke first.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Good heavens, yourprehension ability gets full marks!
¡°I mean, he wanted to talk to you personally just now. I was afraid that you would scold him, so I didn¡¯t turn on speaker mode.¡± This time, Muye did not even dare to stop. She finished everything in one breath and did not give Mufeng the chance to nitpick. ¡°I¡¯m your sister. You won¡¯t scold me no matter what. ¡±
Mufeng scoffed. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m going to scold Ming Yeqing? Could it be that you also know that Ming Yeqing isn¡¯t reliable, so you assume I won¡¯t agree?¡±
Muye: ¡®
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Good heavens, she never knew that Mufeng was so good at distorting the truth!
Jiang Xun did not understand Yeqing very well, but she knew that Yeqing had a good rtionship with Tan MO and Muye.
Furthermore, because she was also in Beijing University, she had heard of Tan MO and Yeqing¡¯s great names. It was just that she had never met them officially..
Chapter 730 - 730: Who Is Your Big Brother!
Chapter 730: Who Is Your Big Brother!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She also knew that Yeqing had a good reputation in Beijing University.
The genius young man was known as a new star in aerospace engineering. He was highly anticipated by the experts in the relevant fields. They believed that he would definitely lead the aerospace industry at the forefront in time.
Although Jiang Xun did not spend much time in school, every time she returned to school for lessons, her roommates would tell her about what had happened in school while she was away.
From big things to small things, they told Jiang Xun everything as long as she had the time.
Anyway, Jiang Xun had nothing to do between sses and when she was
eating, so she listened to her roommates talk about the happenings one by one.
Listening to her roommate¡¯s detailed and vivid description, it was as if she was there. It was as if she had never left the school during that time.
Therefore, although Jiang Xun had only seen Yeqing a few times, it was only by chance that she saw him on campus. She saw him from afar and had never greeted him.
However, Jiang Xun still knew that other than Tan MO and Muye, he did not have much contact with any other members of the opposite sex in school. He only had normal interactions with them during his studies and in theboratory.
There was absolutely no such thing in private.
Although she didn¡¯t know much about it, since Yeqing could do this, Jiang Xun thought that at least Yeqing was reliable in terms of rtionships.
Moreover, Mufeng looked very angry after he guessed Yeqing¡¯s identity, but he did not immediately rush out to fetch Muye back.
It was obvious that Mufeng himself knew that he could rest assured when Muye was together with Yeqing.
He was angry because his sister was in love and might be favoring other men.
From Mufeng¡¯s reaction, Jiang Xun felt that Yeqing was definitely not wrong.
Moreover, Muye and Tan MO were such good friends. If Yeqing was really unreliable, Tan MO would not let Yeqing be with Muye.
She would not cover for them when they went to the cinema together.
If Muye had not made a phone call to expose herself, Mufeng would not have known that Muye was together with Yeqing.
Mufeng was so angry that he raised his voice. It was very clear as it passed through Muye¡¯s phone and into Yeqing¡¯s ears.
Yeqing said helplessly to Muye, ¡°You should turn on the speaker after all. I¡¯ll talk.¡±
Mufeng also heard Yeqing¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone, so he turned on the speaker.
Otherwise, it would seem as if Jiang Xun was excluded.
Although she did not turn on the loudspeaker just now, Muye¡¯s voice was also loud when she was anxious.
Therefore, Jiang Xun could also hear what Muye said.
However, now that the speaker was on, the four of them could hear even more clearly.
¡°Big brother,¡± Yeqing¡¯s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.
From the voice, Jiang Xun could imagine the image of a gentle young man. It was apletely different contrast from Mufeng¡¯s domineering image.
Jiang Xun guessed that Muye liked Yeqing not only because they were childhood sweethearts, but also because Yeqing and Mufeng hadpletely different styles?
As Mufeng¡¯s younger sister, although she was doted on, she also felt pressured. Hence, she liked a boy who was gentler and more meticulous.
However, Jiang Xun felt that Mufeng was clearly very gentle and patient.
Jiang Xun did not say it out loud. Otherwise, if Mufeng knew, he would say that he had probably given all his gentleness and patience to Jiang Xun.
Although he was gentle and patient with Muye, he was more strict with her like an older brother. Especially since there was a big age gap between them, he was more protective of Muye.
It waspletely different from the gentleness and patience he had shown to
Jiang Xun.
¡°Who is your big brother!¡± Mufeng said unhappily.
¡°Before I got together with Muye, I also called you big brother.¡±
Mufeng was speechless.
Jiang Xun opened her mouth slightly. Good heavens, Yeqing wasn¡¯t an ordinary person either!
Muye¡¯s boyfriend, right?
Muye¡¯s family background was really too high. It was so high that ordinary people would be deterred.
Even if they knew that they would not have to work hard for the rest of their lives if they married Muye, no one would dare to do so.
They clearly knew that Muye was the daughter of the Qin family¡¯s head and that she had a brother like Mufeng above her. Who would dare to be together with Muye if they did not have any ability and confidence?
Actually, this had also eliminated many people that Mufeng looked down on.
Moreover, Yeqing was also the young master of the Ming family.
However, Yeqing was not in the business world. He was focused on his research.
Moreover, he also had an elder sister and an elder brother taking care of the family business, so he did not have to worry about it.
The Ming family was not inferior to Hanbi¡¯s family, and was even more powerful than the Jiang family.
There was really no such thing as pursuing Muye just for a lifetime without struggling.
Moreover, Yeqing wasn¡¯t someone who did not strive hard.
He was a young genius who had been exploring the aerospace research field and had participated in the research team of the experts early on.
It didn¡¯t matter if he struggled or not.
In the future, Yeqing¡¯s aplishments would probably be national treasures.
Such achievements were not something that money couldpare to. However, Yeqing had yet to reach that level, so it was still a matter of waiting until he had.
¡°Where are you now?¡± Mufeng did not forget. When he asked this question just now, Muye kept stammering and refused to say anything.
Yeqing: ¡®
It was rare that even Yeqing fell silent.
However, he did not intend to lie. This was not what a real man should do.
He and Muye were clean, and they weren¡¯t up to anything.
It was still broad daylight. Muye was his girlfriend and hade to his condominium as a guest. They were sitting upright and there was nothing to hide.
Lying would make you feel guilty.
Hence, Yeqing answered truthfully, ¡°Muye is in my school apartment.¡±
Mufeng could not take it anymore. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going out on a date in broad daylight? Why did you go to your apartment?!¡±
Yeqing was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°We just went to watch a movie, so we already had our date.¡±
Mufeng was speechless.
¡°Besides, it¡¯s proper to have a date at home during the day. Or is it better to wait until night toe to my apartment for a date?¡± Yeqing wasn¡¯t afraid of death and continued to speak.
Jiang Xun was speechless.
Good heavens, this young man was very courageous!
¡°Come out now!¡± Mufeng said through gritted teeth.
Muye was stunned for a moment. ¡°Where should we go?¡±
Mufeng thought about it. It was a little inconvenient to talk at a shop outside. Hence, Mufeng said, ¡°Come to my ce. I¡¯m sending you the address, get over here now!¡±
¡°If you don¡¯te over, we¡¯ll go to Beijing University to look for you, ¡± Mufeng continued.
¡°We?¡± Muye was puzzled. ¡°Who else is there?¡±
Mufeng wouldn¡¯t think about bringing Zhiqian along, would he?
Chapter 731 - 731: Man, Your Name Is Double Standards
Chapter 731: Man, Your Name Is Double Standards
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Of course it¡¯s your sister-inw. Who else could it be?¡± As Mufeng spoke, he straightened his back and his voice was filled with pride.
Jiang Xun: ¡®
Muye:
Yeqing:
If sister-inw is here, so be it. Why are you so proud?
Jiang Xun wanted to keep quiet and pretend that she was not there.
Otherwise, she was afraid that Muye would feel awkvvard.
After all, she hadn¡¯t really married into the Qin family yet.
She was not really Muye¡¯s sister-inw.
Now, Muye was being lectured by Mufeng because of her rtionship problems. If she knew that she was around, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward?
The youngdy was still young. What if she felt embarrassed or felt that her private affairs were being overheard by outsiders? How bad would that be!
But now that Mufeng had said it, Jiang Xun could only say awkwardly, ¡°Muye, it¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Sister-inw.¡± When Muye heard Jiang Xun¡¯s voice, she pouted and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been listening by the side, but did you hear how unreasonable my brother is! You have to speak up for me.¡±
Jiang Xun heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to him!¡±
Mufeng was speechless.
¡°Look, Sister-inw obviously agrees with me being with Ah Qing!¡± Muye took the opportunity to say.
Mufeng was helpless. Since Jiang Xun had such an attitude, what else could he say?
He could only pinch the corners of his eyes. ¡°You twoe over first. Hurry
¡°Got it.¡± Muye hung up the phone and said to Yeqing, ¡°It looks like Sister-inw is still the best.
Yeqing also smiled. ¡°Then it looks like our luck today isn¡¯t bad.¡±
The two of them chatted as they packed up and took their things to Mufeng.
Muye looked at her WeChat. Mufeng had sent her an address.
¡°It¡¯s near Beijing University,¡± Muye said in surprise.
Yeqing came over to take a look. ¡°It¡¯s not far from the neighborhood where MO
MO and Brother Zhiqian live.¡±
Tan MO, like Yeqing, was still studying at Beijing University and had not graduated.
Zhiqian had a house near Beijing University. He was worried that Tan MO wouldn¡¯t be used to living in the dormitory, so after Tan MO entered Beijing University, he let Tan MO live in his house.
Zhiqian naturally wouldn¡¯t usually stay there.
It wasn¡¯t untilter that he discovered his feelings for Tan MO that he went to look for Tan MO frequently.
It was only after the two of them had established their rtionship that they lived together.
Mufeng hung up the phone and asked Jiang Xun helplessly, ¡°Do you think Ming Yeqing is good?¡±
¡°Although I don¡¯t know him well, I trust your judgment¡±Jiang Xun said.
¡°Didn¡¯t I say I don¡¯t agree to let them be together?¡± Mufeng raised his eyebrows.
¡°But you didn¡¯t rush over to bring Muye back either,¡± Jiang Xun said with a smile. ¡°If you really thought Ming Yeqing wasn¡¯t good, you would have gone there right away. You just feel that Ming Yeqing is actually not bad, but Muye is your sister, and it bothers you psychologically that she has been taken away by an outsider.¡±
¡°Moreover, you are worried that the two of them are in Ming Yeqing¡¯s apartment now. You¡¯re afraid that Ming Yeqing will take advantage of Muye.¡± Jiang Xun crossed her arms and sneered.¡± Men, it¡¯s fine if you take advantage of your girlfriend early on, but other men can¡¯t take advantage of your sister. It¡¯s best to limit it to holding hands before marriage, and anything beyond kissing should wait until after marriage.¡±
¡°Man, your name is double standards.¡± Jiang Xun sneered.
Theizens were right when they said that Mufeng had double standards.
Mufeng was speechless.
No, wasn¡¯t Jiang Xun the one who initiated the intimate rtionship between the two of them?
But of course, before that extreme intimacy, he had indeed kissed Jiang Xun many times.
At this point, Mufeng really could not refute. He touched the tip of his nose guiltily.
¡°Furthermore, Tan MO is good friends with Ming Yeqing and Muye. Tan MO didn¡¯t object to them being together, which means that Ming Yeqing is reliable,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°If Ming Yeqing is really good, you should just give him a few words of advice and put on a little pressure. You can¡¯t just prevent them from dating! If there¡¯s such a good guy and you break them up, benefitting someone else, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss for you?
Mufeng was speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t just stay speechless.¡± Jiang Xun urged, ¡°Tell me the truth. What do you think of Ming Yeqing?¡±
Mufeng was stumped.
Of course, Yeqing was not bad, but he couldn¡¯t admit it himself no matter what.
Seeing that Mufeng did not speak for a long time, Jiang Xun waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I understand.¡±
Mufeng was speechless. ¡°What do you understand?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you quite satisfied with him? That was why you can¡¯t say anything bad about him,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Mufeng was speechless.
¡°Hey!¡± Mufeng sighed helplessly. ¡°My fianc¨¦e really knows me too well. Muye is lucky to have you as her sister-inw.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
No, why are you praising me?
¡°Even if you praise me like this, I will still prioritize reason over family,¡± Jiang Xun said mercilessly.
Mufeng was speechless.
Mufeng pulled Jiang Xun into his arms. ¡°Aren¡¯t Muye and I your family?¡± A fianc¨¦ and a future sister-inw.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I decided to prioritize reason,¡± Jiang Xun said wittily.
Mufengughed and lowered his head to kiss her lips forcefully.
When he thought about how the person in his arms had a different status now, changing from his girlfriend to his fianc¨¦e, Mufeng could not hold back.
Just then, the doorbell rang.
Jiang Xun pushed him. ¡°It must be Muye and Ming Yeqing.¡±
¡°It should be.¡± Mufeng took a deep breath. He even regretted asking Muye and Yeqing toe over immediately.
They were disturbing their business!
Mufeng unwillingly let go of Jiang Xun. Just as he was about to leave, he was pulled back by Jiang Xun.
¡°Wait a moment.¡± Jiang Xun hurriedly bent down and took a tissue from the paper box on the coffee table to wipe Mufeng¡¯s mouth.
She didn¡¯t put on any makeup today. She only put on a little color-changing lip balm.
While moisturizing her lips, the color of the lip balm would gradually appear as a faint pink shade ording to the temperature of the lips. Jiang Xun found it quite fun.
The higher the temperature of the lips, the more pronounced the color would be.
The natural color of the lips could also affect the color-changing effect.
Jiang Xun liked it very much.
However, at this moment, this faint pink color hadnded on Mufeng¡¯s lips along with the kiss just now. There was also some on the corner of his lips.
Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward if Yeqing and Muye saw it? Jiang Xun let go of him after she wiped him clean..
Chapter 732 - 732: Weren’t You Quite Capable On The Phone Just Now?
Chapter 732: Weren¡¯t You Quite Capable On The Phone Just Now?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mufeng raised his hand and rubbed his lips with his thumb. There was still the fragrance of Jiang Xun¡¯s lipstick on it and some of Jiang Xun¡¯s own fragrance.
Mufeng smelled the fragrance on Jiang Xun¡¯s body and went to open the door in a good mood.
He first took a look at the surveince camera. It was indeed Yeqing and Muye.
He opened the door for them.
As the door opened, a breeze blew past. Muye happened to smell the fragranceing from Mufeng¡¯s body.
It wasn¡¯t the cedar fragrance that Mufeng often used. Instead, it was a sweet fragrance that was more feminine.
She didn¡¯t need to guess to know who the fragrance belonged to.
Muye unconsciously had an intimate image of her eldest brother and sister-inw in her mind. Her face turned slightly red.
¡°Come in.¡± Mufeng moved aside to let the two of them in.
Muye walked in front. When Yeqing followed behind Muye, Mufeng was behind him.
Yeqing didn¡¯t need to turn around to feel Mufeng¡¯s oppressive gaze on the back of his head.
Yeqing:
Muye walked into the living room first and saw Jiang Xun.
She was quite familiar with Jiang Xun.
However, when she thought of the sweet fragrance that the wind had just blown past Mufeng¡¯s body, Muye was a little embarrassed to look at Jiang Xun.
¡°Jiang Jiang.¡± Muye greeted her with a red face.
In her heart, she recognized Jiang Xun as her sister-inw.
That was also what they showed to the outside world.
But Jiang Xun was the same age as her, and the two of them had known each other for so long.
Therefore, Muye still called her Jiang Jiang in private.
Jiang Xun secretly winked at her, hinting at her not to worry.
When Muye saw it, she heaved a sigh of relief.
With this, the embarrassment from looking at Jiang Xun directly disappeared.
Mufeng came in with a dark face and said to Muye and Yeqing, ¡°Sit!¡±
Yeqing and Muye sat down obediently at the end of the sofa.
The two of them sat upright and neatly ced their hands on their knees. They were like primary school students, not daring to move.
Mufeng sneered. ¡°You¡¯re behaving now? Why were you so dishonest when you hid it from me?¡±
Muye and Yeqing did not speak.
¡°Weren¡¯t you quite capable on the phone just now?¡± Mufeng raised his eyebrows at Yeqing.
Jiang Xun secretly tugged at Mufeng.
Mufeng took a deep breath and finally let go of this topic. He asked them again, ¡°When did you get together? How long has it been?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while¡¡± Muye lowered her head.
Mufeng really wanted to ask how long it was.
But obviously, this answer would not make him happy.
¡°Other than me, who else in our family knows?¡± Without having to ask, Tan MO definitely knew.
He just didn¡¯t know if Zhiqian knew.
He probably didn¡¯t know, or else Zhiqian would have told him.
¡°No one else knows¡¡± Muye said softly, ¡°You din¡¯t know either. We didn¡¯t want others to know either.¡±
¡°Then how long do you n to keep sneaking around like this? If I didn¡¯t find out today, when were you nning to tell me?¡± Mufeng asked again.
¡°We didn¡¯t n to sneak around,¡± Muye said. ¡°We just wanted to let things naturally take its course. Isn¡¯t it the same for other couples? Don¡¯t other people start dating first and only go home to meet their parents after dating for a while? That¡¯s how we thought of it. If our family finds out before we decide to introduce each other, then they¡¯ll find out. It¡¯s not sneaking around.¡±
Mufeng sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still sneaking around? You don¡¯t even dare to post a selfie with movie tickets of the three of you.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that inconvenient? It¡¯s just a photo with MO MO and I, two girls, and Ah Qing, a boy. Thoseizens are so good at imagining things. Who knows what they¡¯lle up with? In order to avoid trouble, I did not let Ah Qing enter the frame,¡± Muye exined.
¡°Fine, your reasons are really one after another!¡± Mufeng sneered. ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s wrong with Ah Qing?¡± Muye pulled her neck and said.
¡°Big brother,¡± Yeqing said. ¡°I have a clean background and I am the youngest son of the family. I don¡¯t have to bear the pressure of the family business and I can still focus on my research. Besides, people in our industry are all focused on research, with simple minds and fewerplicated matters. In my industry, I don¡¯t usuallye into contact with many people. Muye doesn¡¯t have to worry about meing into contact with random people or many people of the opposite sex. Of course, even if it¡¯s not this industry, I won¡¯t engage with those kinds of people.¡±
¡°Since I was young, I had many opportunities to meet other members of the opposite sex. But from the beginning to the end, my only friends were Muye and MO Mo.¡± Yeqing said, ¡°Muye is my first love. Before this, I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship, nor have I liked anyone else. I assure you, I am clean and pure.¡±
¡°After I got together with Muye, the two of us knew our limits and didn¡¯t do anything out of line.¡± As for kissing and hugging between couples, it was inevitable.
Mufeng couldn¡¯t possibly forbid them from kissing, right?
¡°Muye asionally visits to my apartment, and we don¡¯t do anything else. Mainly, I am doing my research and calctions, and Muye apanies me, treating it as a date.¡± Yeqing said, ¡°In this regard, I haven¡¯t been doing well enough. I don¡¯t have much time to spend on dating Muye.¡±
¡°Who said that? I think it¡¯s great to watch you work on your research.¡± Muye immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out and about either. We¡¯ve been to all sorts of ces together since we were young. There aren¡¯t many traditional date activities that we haven¡¯t done. I¡¯d rather befortable watching you do your research.¡±
Yeqing smiled gently at Muye.
¡°I promise that in my apartment, I haven¡¯t done anything that would make you and the elders in your family worried.¡± Yeqing said, ¡°I respect and cherish
Muye.¡±
¡°Moreover, Ie from the Ming family. Although the Ming family is somewhat different from the Qin family, the difference is not that big. I¡¯m not with Muye because of her family background. I only like her as a person. My research is independent from the business world, and it doesn¡¯t rely on the Qin family¡¯s connections. My rtionship with Muye is as pure as it can be.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any bad habits. I don¡¯t smoke, and I don¡¯t usually drink. I may drink a little at gatherings, but I never drink excessively. My family rtionships are straightforward. My parents are close, and my siblings get along well with me, showing me a lot of card. I don¡¯t have troublesome rtives that give people headaches. Our family rtions are harmonious, maintaining appropriate boundaries. Even if Muye marries me, she doesn¡¯t have to deal with theplicated inw rtionships, sister-inw dynamics, and other rtives.¡±
Muye¡¯s face was red as she pulled up the pants on her knees.
Why did the topic switch to Muye marrying him?
¡°I work in scientific research. My sry isn¡¯t high. I rely on my passion for the field. But I have shares in my family¡¯spany, so I don¡¯t have to rely solely on my research sry for a living..¡±
Chapter 733 - 733: United As Husband And Wife
Chapter 733: United As Husband And Wife
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°That¡¯s why Muye won¡¯t suffer with me even if she marries me. Her lifestyle in the Qin family will still remain the same after she marries me.¡± Yeqing continued, ¡°She has been very free since she was young. That won¡¯t change just because she marries me.¡±
The more Mufeng heard, the more he felt that something was wrong. He quickly stopped him from continuing. ¡°Stop!¡±
¡°We¡¯re talking about your rtionship now. Why are you talking about marriage?¡± Mufeng thought to himself that this kid was quite cunning. ¡°Muye is still young. It¡¯s still too early for her to get married. I haven¡¯t even agreed to your rtionship yet. Don¡¯t talk about marriage.¡±
Yeqing:
Mufeng was indeed not easy to fool.
¡°Sister-inw!¡± Muye called Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun instantly felt that the word ¡®Sister-inw¡¯ was as heavy as Mount Tai.
¡°Cough, umm¡¡± Jiang Xun moved closer to Mufeng and said guiltily,
¡°Regardless, I have to stand on your brother¡¯s side.¡±
In front of his younger sister, she had to give face to the older brother, right? Mufeng couldn¡¯t help but smile. He held Jiang Xun¡¯s hand and said proudly, ¡°United as husband and wife.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡® Muye:
Yeqing:
He suspected that Mufeng had called them over in exasperation partly because of his rtionship with Muye, but arge part of it was to show off his engagement with Jiang Xun.
¡°Brother!¡± Muye pouted and protested. ¡°You have a problem with me being together with Ah Qing, but you¡¯re showing off your love in front of us. Do you think this is appropriate?¡±
¡°Cough!¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°Actually, your brother doesn¡¯t have a problem with you being together with Ah Qing.¡±
Jiang Xun smiled and asked Yeqing, ¡°Can I call you that? Ah Qing?¡±
Yeqing was very smart. When he heard Jiang Xun say this, he knew that she was helping them.
Moreover, Jiang Xun was one of the people who understood Mufeng the most.
By saying this now, it actually meant that Mufeng had already epted him. Yeqing smiled and nodded at Jiang Xun gratefully. ¡°Of course.¡±
Jiang Xun smiled and said, ¡°Your brother has something against everyone who is in a rtionship with you. The younger sister that he has doted on so much is suddenly going to benefit another man. No matter how outstanding that man is, he will still feel ufortable.¡±
Mufeng smiled and nced at Jiang Xun. He snorted and expressed his tacit agreement with Jiang Xun¡¯s words. He did not refute.
Muye also smiled. She pouted. ¡°So, my brother is bullying you because you don¡¯t have an older brother?Nobody opposes him when he¡¯s with you.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°My younger brother is also afraid of him and doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. But speaking of which, other than the confession, everything else has been initiated by me. So, it¡¯s not exactly that he¡¯s lenient with himself and strict with others.¡±
Jiang Xun had to speak up for Mufeng.
¡°Cough!¡± Mufeng didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to say this. He choked on his own saliva and his face turned red.
Initially, Muye did not react. However, when she saw that Mufeng¡¯s ears had turned red, Muye suddenly reacted after a few seconds.
Muye widened her eyes and her face turned red.
She had never wanted to know about her brother¡¯s private matters.
However, after a few seconds, her curiosity overcame her embarrassment. She even had the intention of teasing Mufeng. Muye blinked. ¡°Other than the confession, the rest of it¡
¡°Yes, it¡¯s on my part.¡± Jiang Xun nodded generously. ¡°He went to visit me just to see me. He was very restrained.¡±
At this point, Jiang Xun turned to look at Mufeng, whose ears were as red as a piece of shiny iron that had just been fished out of a fire. She smiled. ¡°I had no choice. It¡¯s really because your big brother is too good-looking. I was mesmerized by his beauty and couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±
Mufeng was speechless.
Muye could not help butugh. She nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true. My brother is indeed very good-looking.¡±
¡°Right?¡± Jiang Xunughed and said, ¡°Anyway, I think he¡¯s too good-looking, and I couldn¡¯t control myself. It was fine when I had nothing to do with him, but once he became my boyfriend, why should I hold back?¡±
¡°So, you were the one who pushed my brother down?¡± Muye swallowed her saliva.
Jiang Xun was simply too strong!
¡°Cough!¡± Mufeng covered his lips ufortably and coughed dryly.
Understanding the situation was enough. Why did she have to make it so explicit?
¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Xun nodded her head generously. She couldn¡¯t help butugh when she thought of the first time she pushed Mufeng down. ¡°I¡¯m very strong. You know that. Your big brother can fight me to a draw, but the key is that he is unwiilling to really fight me. That¡¯s how I managed to pin him down just like that.¡¯
Mufeng was speechless.
She spoke as if he was a littlemb.
In the end, didn¡¯t he retaliate?
¡°So, don¡¯t think that Qin Mufeng¡¯s control over you guys is a double standard. He actually thinks the same way about me. It¡¯s just that I counterattacked,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Mufeng curled his lips and pinched Jiang Xun¡¯s hand.
He knew what Jiang Xun meant.
Jiang Xun did not have the habit of telling others about their private matters. Even if the other party was Muye.
However, Jiang Xun was worried that Muye would think that Mufeng had a double standard. Mufeng had already done this and that with Jiang Xun, yet he wanted Muye and Yeqing to be innocent.
Therefore, Jiang Xun had to make things clear to Muye and Yeqing. Mufeng also requested the same from her. It was just that the target was Jiang Xun. She did not take the usual path and took the initiative to counterattack.
Jiang Xun had something to say. With a boyfriend like Mufeng, how could she resist!
Muye saw that Jiang Xun was protecting Mufeng and took the initiative to exin for him. She liked Jiang Xun even more.
She could also tell that Mufeng was just reluctant to part with his sister. He did not really object to her being together with Yeqing.
Jiang Xun understood Mufeng and knew what he was thinking.
What Mufeng couldn¡¯t say, Jiang Xun said it on his behalf. At the same time, it reassured them.
Muye heaved a sigh of relief. After knowing Mufeng¡¯s thoughts from Jiang Xun, she was relieved.
¡°So, big brother, you agree to let us be together?¡± Even if Mufeng did not agree, Muye would not break up with Yeqing.
However, if she could get Mufeng¡¯s support, Muye would feel much more at
At home, Muye valued Mufeng more than Zhenglu and Hanbi.
¡°But no messing around!¡± Mufeng swept his cold gaze over. When he saw these two young people, he felt that he could not control them if they really wanted to do something.
He pinched the corners of his eyes tiredly.
¡°Then¡¡± Jiang Xun had no choice but to add, ¡°If you really n to¡ you still have to ready protective measures!¡±
Chapter 734 - 734: She Really Liked It
Chapter 734: She Really Liked It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Don¡¯t let go of yourself just because your sister-inw said this!¡± Mufeng said immediately.
Endure it if you can!
Yeqing held Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°I love Muye very much. I definitely won¡¯t mess around. ¡±
¡°Even if we really want to in the future¡¡± Yeqing quickly said, ¡°I will also protect her.¡±
However, Mufeng wasn¡¯t very happy when he heard Yeqing¡¯s words.
Muye¡¯s face was red. She wanted to shake off Yeqing¡¯s hand but could not bear to do so. She could only say, ¡°What are you talking about!¡±
However, Yeqing was still holding her hand.
Mufeng felt that Muye was really useless when he saw how charmed she was by Yeqing¡¯s looks.
Yeqing wasn¡¯t as good-looking as him.
It was understandable for Jiang Xun to be charmed by his beauty. Muye had seen him since she was young, but she still thought that Yeqing was good-looking.
Yeqing was good-looking, but he had a different style from Mufeng.
Mufeng was very eye-catching. As long as he showed up, people would not be able to see the presence of others.
On the other hand, Yeqing was like a spring breeze, making people feelfortable.
If someone hurt their eyes, they would be able to cure it by looking at Yeqing.
After getting Mufeng¡¯s approval, Muye¡¯s heart was finally at ease. She was ready to leave with Yeqing.
Being stared at by Mufeng was too stressful.
Who knew that just as she was about to speak, she heard Mufeng say, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±
Mufeng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to the old mansion together?¡±
Muye was speechless.
Yeqing was speechless.
¡°The elders in the family still don¡¯t know that you¡¯re together with Ming Yeqing.¡± Mufeng said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve alreadye here to see me today, you should meet the elders in the family as well. It wouldn¡¯t be right for the them to Imow about it only through me.¡±
Muye was speechless.
Yeqing did not expect this either. He had thought that today was only about passing Mufeng¡¯s test.
Why did he have to go and meet the parents?
He had not prepared anything yet.
¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± Mufeng said.
¡°Cough!¡± When Yeqing got up, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mall on the way. It¡¯s my first time meeting the elders, so I can¡¯t be empty-handed.¡±
Mufeng didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±
Hence, Mufeng and Jiang Xun had just gathered with the elders in the morning and now they were going to meet again.
As Yeqing and Muye usually stayed in school, they did not need a car for school activities.
Therefore, the two of them did not drive to school. It was convenient for them to call a taxi when they went out asionally.
The two of them had called a taxi before leaving Beijing University just now.
This time, they went to the old mansion together in Mufeng¡¯s car.
Mufeng drove while Jiang Xun called Hanbi and the olddy, saying that they would return to the old mansion with Muye and Yeqing.
Because Muye was with Yeqing, she wanted to bring Yeqing back to meet her parents.
Hanbi and the olddy were shocked.
After hanging up the phone, Hanbi quickly dragged Zhenglu to the old mansion.
The olddy also quickly got ready.
They wereing over in the afternoon, so they ought to stay for dinner.
Plus, Muye was bringing her boyfriend to meet the parents.
Although they were quite familiar with Yeqing, their rtionship was different now. They were going to be a family in the future.
This was the first time that Yeqing came to the old residence as Muye¡¯s boyfriend. They had to prepare a big table.
After the olddy excitedly gave her instructions, she came back and said to the old man, ¡®Muye is much more capable than Mufeng. She already has a boyfriend at such a young age.¡±
The old man was reading the news on an ink screen reader and had a pair of reading sses on his nose bridge. When he heard the olddy¡¯s words, he snorted coldly. ¡°How can girls be the same? Muye is still young, so there¡¯s no need to rush. That Ming Yeqing isn¡¯t very old either. If he is too young, he won¡¯t be mature enough.¡±
¡°Men are much more childish than girls of the same age. If he is that young, and Muye has to give always aodate him, what will she do?¡± The old man snorted. ¡°If you ask me, Muye doesn¡¯t need to get a boyfriend so early. There are plenty of men out there, and she can take her time to choose.¡±
The olddy sat over slowly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. They are just dating now. There¡¯s no rush to get married. Let Muye get marriedter and have a few more years of fun. If Ming Yeqing can wait, let him wait. If he can¡¯t wait, it means that he doesn¡¯t love Muye deeply enough.¡±
¡°Our Muye can still find a better one.¡± The olddy was very open-minded.
Muye was the daughter of the Qin family. Even if she did not get married in her forties or fifties, it would not be a problem for her to find a young and handsome boyfriend in his twenties.
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The old man nodded.
As for how far Muye and Yeqing had progressed, the two elders did not really care.
As young people, even if they progressed to the final step, it didn¡¯t matter as long as they took protective measures.
When the olddy thought of this, she reminded herself that she must tell Muye when she saw herter.
She had to take protective measures.
The olddy was chatting with the old man when Zhenglu and Hanbi came over.
Zhenglu¡¯s face was sunken, and he looked particrly unhappy.
On the contrary, Hanbi was all smiles and seemed to be in a good mood.
Hanbi walked in front, and the two of them entered the house one after another.
¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Hanbi greeted them happily. Her daughter also had a boyfriend!
In the past, Hanbi felt that Muye was too naive and straightforward. She was worried that Muye would be taken advantage of outside.
Fortunately, she had Tan MO and Yeqing, her two good friends.
Combined, Tan MO and Yeqing had 1,600 eyes for observation and caution.
Even if Muye had -1 eye for caution, she had Tan MO and Yeqing to help her.
Hanbi had already thought about it. If Muye entered a romantic rtionship, her boyfriend must be approved by Tan MO and Yeqing.
It wasn¡¯t only a matter of Zhenglu and Mufeng¡¯s approval. Hanbi also needed the approval of Tan MO and Yeqing in order to feel reassured. However, she did not expect Muye to fall in love with Yeqing.
Hanbi was very fond of this child, Yeqing.
He was good-looking, and there was a hint of indifference in his gentleness.
He was gentle to Muye, but he was distant and indifferent to outsiders.
She really liked this kind of double standard.
Moreover, Yeqing¡¯s social circle was very simple. Other than hanging out with Muye, he would do scientific research in theboratory.
Such a gentle, good-looking, and honest boy was really too rare.
Not to mention that Yeqing had known Muye since childhood, so they had a deep understanding of him..
Chapter 735 - 735: I Didn’t Say I Disagree
Chapter 735: I Didn¡¯t Say I Disagree
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Hanbi felt that she really couldn¡¯t find a young man as suitable as Yeqing.
He was good to Muye. He was smart but would not use this intelligence to trick
Muye.
He could also help Muye.
The two elders saw that Hanbi was quite happy, but Zhenglu was very unhappy. However, from Hanbi¡¯s reaction, it didn¡¯t seem like she was quarreling with Zhenglu.
If the two of them quarreled, Hanbi would usually be the one with a ck face and Zhenglu would apologize.
At this moment, Hanbi wasn¡¯t consoling Zhenglu, which made the olddy feel strange.
Zhenglu and Hanbi had always had a good rtionship.
If they really quarreled and Hanbi was in the wrong, Hanbi would definitely not be pretentious and would still console Zhenglu.
At this moment, the olddy whispered to Hanbi, ¡°What¡¯s going on with
Zhenglu?¡±
Hanbi¡¯s lips twitched and she whispered, ¡°He¡¯s been like this ever since he heard that Muye and Ah Qing are together. He just can¡¯t bear to part with my daughter.¡±
The olddy was speechless.
The olddy pursed her lips. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. Even if she¡¯s married, Muye is still our child. What¡¯s there to be unhappy about?¡±
¡°He just thinks that someone else stole his daughter.¡± Hanbi also felt that there was something wrong with Zhenglu. ¡°Muye was born in my stomach, and I¡¯m not even unhappy, but look at how angry he is. Ah Qing is already very good. Who else could be more suitable than Ah Qing? We also know his roots and background very well. He grew up with Muye since he was young and is also a child we know. We all know that the Ming family has a straightforward rtionship. Moreover, Ah Qing¡¯s parents and siblings have a very harmonious rtionship. With Muye¡¯s personality, it¡¯s better for her to get along with such a family.¡±
¡°Muye is a straightforward person. Her thoughts are simpler and she doesn¡¯t have those twists and turns,¡±Hanbi said. ¡°Such a harmonious family is more suitable for Muye. There are many big families, but how many could be as harmonious as the Ming family? It¡¯s rare even for a normal family. It¡¯s inevitable that there will be some rtives who do not make people get along well. There are even special grade ones.¡±
Hanbi was too embarrassed to say that even the Qin family had one. As for Zhengdu, his wife, and their two daughters, she was usually toozy to see them.
They brought shame to the Qin family whenever they went out.
But since Hanbi didn¡¯t want to say it, the olddy didn¡¯t have any qualms. She nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t we also have Qin Zhengdu¡¯s family?¡±
Hanbi:
You are the one who said that, not me.
¡°Ah Qing is really better in everything,¡± The olddy said. ¡°Ah Qing is a very capable child himself. He¡¯s a genius young man, a top student at Beijing University, and he joined a national scientific research team. He¡¯s an upright person who doesn¡¯t have messy affairs. He¡¯s clean and has no romantic experiences before Muye. Since they were young, he had only interacted with Muye and MO Mo.¡±
The olddy counted carefully. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any bad habits, has a good personality, and treats Muye well. Even when he was just friends with Muye, he was already very tolerant of her and never refused any of her requests. But at the same time, I have never seen him having dealings with other members of the opposite sex, nor has he ever agreed to any requests from them. The only ones he can give and take from are Muye and MO Mo.¡±
¡°The rtionship between the rtives in the Ming family is very simple. There are no messy affairs. Whether it is looking at Ming Yeqing as an individual or his family background, he is a very good child. ¡°The olddy said, ¡°I heard that many families are asking about Ah Qing and want to introduce their eligible daughters to him. However, Ah Qing¡¯s family hasn¡¯t entertained those discussions and hasn¡¯t arrange any blind dates for him. They let him decide for himself.¡±
¡°Such a good family atmosphere.¡± The more Hanbi thought about it, the more she liked it.
Zhenglu sat opposite her with a sunken face.
No matter how good Yeqing was, he was still here to snatch his daughter!
How old was Muye?
The olddy could not be bothered with him.
She was extremely happy to be on the same page as Hanbi.
Seeing their reactions, Zhenglu became even more depressed. He could only turn around and ask the old man for approval.
Unexpectedly, the old man pushed the ink screen reader in front of Zhenglu and said, ¡°Take a look.¡±
What kind of work-rted matters did the old man want Zhenglu to see?
Zhenglu wanted to say that he had not been in charge in recent years.
Although he was the head of the family, Mufeng was the one in charge.
However, Mufeng mainly cared about Qin Yang¡¯s matters.
He was in charge of the entire Qin family.
He and Mufeng had their own duties.
Zhenglu thought as he looked at the ink screen reader.
Good heavens, the page was filled with Yeqing¡¯s various achievements.
Zhenglu looked at the old man in confusion. ¡°Dad?¡±
A traitor?
The old man red at him and retracted the ink screen reader. ¡°I¡¯ll show you. How did Ah Qing achieve so much?¡±
Zhenglu was speechless.
¡°Isn¡¯t it because he¡¯s devoted himself to scientific research? What does it mean to be fully devoted? It means that he doesn¡¯t have the time or the mood to think about all sorts of things. If he had been fickle and thought about other women, would he have achieved so much? No matter how talented he is, he wouldn¡¯t have the time for this!¡±
The old man pursed his lips. ¡°What does this prove? It proves that other than scientific research, the rest of his time is given to Muye.¡±
¡°What a reassuring child! What else are you unhappy about? Think about it.
Other than Ah Qing, can you think of anyone else who is reliable?¡±
Zhenglu was speechless.
He really didn¡¯t expect it.
However, this did not stop him from feeling that his leaky little cotton jacket had been snatched away.
¡°Since there isn¡¯t anyone more reliable, that means Ming Yeqing is a good child!¡± The old man said firmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you feel that Muye has been snatched away, but you have to agree to the two of them being together.¡±
Zhenglu paused, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I disagree.¡±
Although he had a long face, he actually agreed to the two of them being together.
It was precisely because he agreed that he felt even more depressed that his leaky little jacket had been snatched away.
The old man: ¡®
Alright, this son could still be reasoned with. At least he knew what he wanted.
It was this conflicting feeling that he couldn¡¯t help Zhenglu anymore.
Yeqing, who was picking out gifts at the mall, didn¡¯t know that the elders of the Qin family were already very satisfied with him.
He was still carefully choosing gifts anxiously, in order to satisfy the elders.
After finally picking out the gifts, Yeqing ced all the big and small bags into Mufeng¡¯s car trunk.
Mufeng didn¡¯t help and even stopped Jiang Xun from helping.
This was Yeqing¡¯s business. It was time to show his sincerity, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t help..
Chapter 736 - 736: Jiang Jiang Is A Weak Girl
Chapter 736: Jiang Jiang Is A Weak Girl
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It was Yeqing who had carefully chosen the gifts and wanted to give them to the elders in the family, so naturally, Yeqing had toe and carry them all the way.
Yeqing had bought quite a lot, filling up the trunk.
The elders of the Qin family did notck these things, but he couldck the sincerity he was representring with the gifts.
After doing all this, the four of them got into the car again and left the mall for the old mansion.
In the old mansion, other than Zhenglu, everyone else was already looking forward to it.
Butler Yue had been keeping watch at the door. As soon as Yeqing and Muye arrived, he would immediately call the old mansion to inform them.
Butler Yue was not young, so he had specially prepared a chair to sit at the door and wait.
After about twenty minutes, he saw Mufeng¡¯s car from afar.
He knew that Muye and Yeqing hade with Mufeng and Jiang Xun, the newly-wedded couple. Hence, when Butler Yue saw Mufeng¡¯s car, he knew that
Muye and Yeqing had also arrived.
He quickly dragged the chair into the old mansion.
Immediately, someone came forward to help Butler Yue move the chair.
Butler Yue picked up his phone and called the old mansion.
The person who picked up the phone was the olddy. Butler Yue did not care who picked up the phone. Before the person on the other end of the phone could say anything, he quickly said, ¡°Muye and Ah Qing are here!¡±
¡°Good, good, good!¡± The olddy nodded happily. After hanging up the phone, she said to everyone, ¡°Muye and Ah Qing have arrived. They took Mufeng and Jiang Jiang¡¯s car.¡±
The olddy quickly checked the entire area to make sure that she didn¡¯t miss anything. She then said to Hanbi,¡± I didn¡¯t expect to see Mufeng and Jiang Jiang again in the afternoon after parting ways with them in the morning.¡±
Of course, the elders were happy to see more of their beloved younger generation.
¡°I was thinking that the engagement between the two of them in the morning seemed a little too simple. ¡°Hanbi also said, ¡°It¡¯s just that with Jiang Xun¡¯s family situation, I¡¯ve been thinking about it. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate to hold a grand engagement party. Besides, Mufeng and Jiang Jiang don¡¯t like to hold such a grand party. So I thought that if Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t want to call Jiang Chengye, then we won¡¯t call him. We will just invite Jiang Jixuan alone to have a meal with our family.¡±
¡°However, Jiang Jixuan is only Jiang Jiang¡¯s younger brother and can¡¯t be considered an elder. Therefore, this engagement banquet will look a little nondescript.¡± Hanbi said to the olddy, ¡°But if the two families sit down together for a meal, it would be passable.¡±
Jixuan was too young. Even if he could represent the Jiang family, he was not a proper elder.
He was Jiang Xun¡¯s younger brother and was even younger than her.
In fact, the olddy had thought about this question after she came back, but she hadn¡¯t had the time to discuss it with Hanbi. She hadn¡¯t expected the two of them to have the same idea.
¡°No matter what, our family can sit down and have a meal together tonight,¡± the olddy said. ¡°Muye has also brought her boyfriend back.¡±
Hanbi thought so too.
As they spoke, they saw Jiang Xun and the other three walking over from afar.
Yeqing was carrying many bags in his hands. Butler Yue helped to carry two bags while Muye helped to carry one bag.
Mufeng and Jiang Xun held hands and did not carry anything. The olddy hurriedly got someone to help take the things from Yeqing¡¯s hands.
¡°Why did you bring so many things?¡± There were so many things that the olddy was shocked.
Although it was his first time visiting as Muye¡¯s boyfriend and he could note empty-handed, this was too much.
Yeqing smiled gently as he exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what was suitable either. I just felt that this could work or that could work, so I bought them all.¡± The olddyined to Mufeng again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±
¡°If he wants to please you guys, wouldn¡¯t I be a bad person if I stopped him?¡± Mufeng said with disdain.
The olddy was speechless.
She could see Mufeng¡¯s resentment.
Muye was speechless.
Big Brother had clearly agreed, so why was he still so resentful?
¡°Then you should at least help Ah Qing carry it,¡± Hanbi said.
Mufeng still said the same thing. ¡°He wants to curry favor with you guys. Why should I help him carry the things? Wouldn¡¯t this not reflect his hard work? Look, now when he¡¯s carrying so much, your hearts ache.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
What you said made people unable to refute.
Muye pouted and said, ¡°Not only did Big Brother not help, but he also did not let Jiang Jiang help. ¡±
Mufeng¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly. ¡°Jiang Jiang is a weak girl. What is there for her to help? If I don¡¯t help, why should your sister-in w help?¡±
Jiang Xun¡¯s strength was her own business.
However, no matter how strong Jiang Xun was, he was usually reluctant to let her take action.
Moreover, it was to help Yeqing.
Dream on.
However, everyone was still stunned by how Mufeng had called Jiang Xun a ¡°weak girl. ¡±
Thinking about Jiang Xun¡¯s past achievements, she really couldn¡¯t be considered a weak woman.
Just as they were speaking, the servants had already ced the gifts that Yeqing had brought.
The olddy quickly called for them to sit down.
¡°I just told Hanbi that Mufeng and Jiang Jiang¡¯s engagement today is too simple. Even if we don¡¯t have a formal engagement banquet, we should at least have a small celebration, right?¡± The olddy said.
As for the matter between Yeqing and Muye, there was no rush. They would deal with one matter at a time.
¡°I¡¯ve discussed this matter with Jiang Jiang on the way back. There¡¯s no need for a banquet. Usually, when wee over, our family has a lot of meals together. Even if we are engaged, it will still be the same.¡±
¡°Jiang Jixuan is the only one Jiang Xun recognizes in the Jiang family. All that¡¯s left are her friends. When the timees, we¡¯ll just have a meal with them alone, ¡± Mufeng exined.
In any case, their engagement was on the trending searches. Anyone who went online could see it.
As for holding a banquet, he and Jiang Xun found it troublesome.
They also had to deal with those people who they were not familiar with or might not even know.
They only had a few close rtionships, and there was no need for a grand show. It was better to have a private meal instead.
Seeing their attitude, the olddy and Hanbi didn¡¯t say anything more.
It was still based on the opinions of the two.
The rest of the time was focused on Yeqing.
Yeqing expressed clearly to the elders what he had said to Mufeng.
When the elders heard this, they knew that Yeqing was aiming for marriage. This child had his own ns.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s arrange a meeting between two families.¡± If both of them were determined to get married, there was no need to dy.
Yeqing was so outstanding, and he was targeted by many people.
Although the two children had a good rtionship, the olddy was also afraid that some people would use underhanded means to destroy the two children¡¯s good marriage.
She had to get the two children engaged as soon as possible and solidify Yeqing¡¯smitment.
No matter how optimistic the outsiders were about Yeqing, they wouldn¡¯t dare to risk offending the Qin family..
Chapter 737 - 737: Was That What He Wanted To Say?
Chapter 737: Was That What He Wanted To Say?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Muye was surprised.
Grandma was still the best!
It was only their first meeting with their parents today, and they were already talking about their engagement.
Even Muye felt that things had developed too quickly. She could not react in time.
Yeqing also didn¡¯t think that he would have a fianc¨¦e so soon. If he had known that this was the result, he would havee long ago!
¡°Has Muye gone to your house to meet your parents?¡± Hanbi asked as she forked a strawberry and handed it to Yeqing.
Now, Hanbi looked at Yeqing like a mother-inw looking at her son-inw. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him.
She wished that the two children could get engaged today.
If Yeqing was as decisive as Mufeng, it would be great if they got engaged today.
Then their family would have a double celebration.
¡°Not yet,¡± Muye said. ¡°Ah Qing said that we woulde to see you, and then go to see his family,¡±
Everyone was satisfied.
Even Zhenglu¡¯s expression softened for a while.
This was Yeqing showing his respect for Muye.
He first went to the woman¡¯s house and obtained the consent of her parents before bringing his girlfriend back to his house to meet his elders, instead of bringing his girlfriend home first as if wanting to let his elders see his girlfriend first and check her out left and right.
¡°Alright, when are you going back to your house?¡± The olddy then asked.
¡°Cough!¡± Zhenglu cleared his throat.
There was no need to be in such a hurry!
It was as if they were rushing from the girl¡¯s side.
Muye was such a good girl. Would she becking a boyfriend?
¡°I want to ask Muye¡¯s opinion.¡± Yeqing turned around and asked Muye, ¡± Is tomorrow okay?¡±
¡°Tomorrow?¡± Muye thought that it would be too rushed.
She wasn¡¯t ready yet and was a little nervous.
However, she remembered that Yeqing had alsoe to the Qin family¡¯s old residence without any mental preparation.
And she would only be going to go to the Ming family tomorrow. Compared to Yeqing, it was much better. There was really nothing toin about.
Moreover, Yeqing also came here today.
She should indeed go and visit the Ming family as soon as possible.
The longer it dragged on, the worse it would be.
Therefore, after Muye was shocked, she still nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±
The olddy heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Tomorrow is perfect!¡±
The Ming family was easy to get along with, so she was not worried when Muye and Yeqing went tomorrow.
Besides, their Muye was such a good girl. What kind of person would not like her?
As long as the Ming family had clear judgement, they would definitely like her.
The elders of the Qin family were very confident about this.
For now, there were no fools in the Ming family.
Although Zhenglu felt as if his daughter had been snatched away, he was still satisfied with Yeqing.
Therefore, although he was not in high spirits, he did not object to Yeqing and Muye¡¯s rtionship.
Yeqing had safely ovee meeting Muye¡¯s family today.
The next day, Muye followed Yeqing to the Ming family and it went even smoother.
The Ming family was not dissatisfied with Muye.
Furthermore, just as Yeqing had said, his older brothers and sisters were especially good to him, so they also took special care of Muye.
Muye went to the Ming family and felt the family atmosphere. It was veryfortable to get along with them.
Muye heaved a sigh of relief.
When Muye went to the Ming family, Mufeng and Jiang Xun also invited Jixuan out for a meal.
After all, Jixuan was Jiang Xun¡¯s acknowledged younger brother and was Jiang Xun¡¯s family. Therefore, it would not be appropriate to lump him in with Jiang Xun¡¯s friends.
It would show ack of importance towards Jixuan.
Jixuan supported Jiang Xun in everything. When Jiang Xun was scolded online, Jixuan also stood up to support Jiang Xun immediately.
Jixuan treated her with such sincerity, so Jiang Xun naturally couldn¡¯t let Jixuan feel disappointed.
Jiang Xun and Mufeng still had to let Jixuan know that he was different to them.
Jixuan did not feel ufortable about meeting Jiang Xun a dayter.
After all, the people Jiang Xun wanted to meet yesterday were all elders. As a junior, he couldn¡¯tpare himself to an elder.
It was a pity that Chengye was not capable enough. Otherwise, the Qin family could have invited them to dinner yesterday.
However, other than the elders of the Qin family, Jixuan was also the first person Jiang Xun invited to officially celebrate her engagement with Mufeng. Jixuan was still very happy.
This meant that Jiang Xun valued him!
Didn¡¯t he see that Jiang Xun didn¡¯t even tell Chengye?
She didn¡¯t even have the intention to inform Chengye.
Yesterday, he told Chengye that Jiang Xun and Mufeng were engaged. Chengye was very happy.
He even considered whether he would hold an engagement party.
If they were to hold an engagement party, he would still be Jiang Xun¡¯s father no matter what. It would indeed be unreasonable not to invite him.
However, after thinking about it for a while, Chengye still felt that Jiang Xun was probably¡ She would not invite him.
The engagement party was fine, but Chengye was worried about the wedding.
He wondered if Jiang Xun would invite him.
He was Jiang Xun¡¯s father. If he didn¡¯t even attend the wedding, wouldn¡¯t it be too outrageous?
He had to walk the red carpet with Jiang Xun!
Knowing that Jixuan was going out to eat with Jiang Xun today without mentioning him at all, Chengye still felt a little regretful.
Before Jixuan left, Chengye specially called out to him.
¡°Dad?¡± Jixuan was in a hurry to go out, but after Chengye called him, he stammered and refused to tell him what it was. He was a little anxious. ¡°What did you call me for?¡±
¡°You¡¯re going to eat with Jiang Xun,¡± Chengye said.
¡°Yes, I am!¡± Jixuan nodded. Hadn¡¯t he told him about this before?
Why are you asking now?
¡°Cough!¡± Chengye felt awkward for a while.
Jixuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you send me a WeChat message after you¡¯ve thought about it? I have to go out quickly, or I¡¯ll bete.¡±
Chengye moved his lips and said, ¡°Um, when you have dinner with Jiang Xunter, ask her about her wedding ns. Since they are already engaged, the wedding is not far away. They definitely have to discuss the wedding.¡±
Jixuan blinked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Qin family¡¯s business to n for the wedding? My sister is busy with work. The Qin family definitely won¡¯t let my sister worry. At most, they¡¯ll ask for her opinion and deal with it ording to her wishes. I don¡¯t have to worry about it, right?¡± Chengye was speechless.
Was that what he wanted to say?
¡°I mean¡¡± Chengye hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Your sister said that she doesn¡¯t want to hold an engagement party, so she doesn¡¯t need to organize the invitation list. But she still needs to hold a wedding, right? As her maternal family, we have to invite some guests. We need to know how many tables she wants for the wedding and the range of guests she wants to invite..¡±
Chapter 738 - 738: I Want To Do My Best To Make Sure She Isn’t Unhappy
Chapter 738: I Want To Do My Best To Make Sure She Isn¡¯t Unhappy
Jixuan scratched his head and said, ¡°I think with my sister¡¯s personality, she will only invite people close to her. Forget about our so-called friends and business partners. I¡¯ll still invite them ording to my sister¡¯s wishes. My sister will sort out the guest list for the bride¡¯s side.¡±
Chengye was speechless.
This kid had been in charge of Chengye Group¡¯s work recently and was doing a good job at it. He didn¡¯t look as reckless and innocent as before. He was much more shrewd.
Chengye usually did not even need to exin himself for him to understand.
Why was he acting like a fool today, suddenly not understanding what he was saying?
Chengye paused for a moment and looked at Jixuan again. Chengye narrowed his eyes.
He suspected that Jixuan did it on purpose.
Jixuan was no longer as innocent as before.
How could he not understand what he was saying!
Chengye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you ying dumb with me?¡±
Jixuan:
Jixuan could only sigh helplessly and stop pretending. ¡°Dad, I know what you mean. You want me to ask if Sister will invite you, right?¡±
Chengye said angrily, ¡°You brat, you¡¯re really ying dumb with me!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not ying dumb,¡± Jixuan said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re so worried, you think that she probably won¡¯t invite you. Actually, I already know. You just want me to talk to her so that she invites you, or even¡let you bring her down the aisle.¡±
Jixuan said, ¡°Although my sister hasn¡¯t told me about the wedding yet, but¡ I can help you ask, but I won¡¯t persuade her. This is her wedding, a once-in-a-lifetime event. It is one of the most important events in her life. I don¡¯t want to let her to do something she doesn¡¯t want to do on such an important event and make her unhappy. She would feel regret when she recalls this wedding in the future, and she would not even want to recall it.¡±
¡°If she¡¯s willing to invite you, she¡¯ll take the initiative to mention it, which means she doesn¡¯t mind,¡± Jixuan said. ¡°But if she doesn¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want her to be unhappy on such an important day. When she recalls it, she would not be happy either.¡±
¡°Dad, she¡¯s not the original Jiang Xun. You can¡¯t treat her as a substitute.¡± Jixuan continued, ¡°Although she never said what kind of life she used to live, I don¡¯t think it was such a good one.¡±
¡°She¡¯s always been a big eater. She¡¯s afraid that she won¡¯t get to have her next meal. She¡¯s afraid that she¡¯ll be hungry in the future. She is strong and skilled, so she can protect herself. However, the premise of all this is that she might not be living well in her previous world. She might often starve or be in danger. If she was doing well, she wouldn¡¯t need to learn any martial arts at all. She wouldn¡¯t need to protect herself and there would be someone to protect her.
She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about going hungry in the future.¡±
¡°She hasn¡¯t been in this world for long. It¡¯s not easy for her to have a good life. Moreover, she fought for such a good life by herself. It wasn¡¯t given to her by others, nor was it given to her by our family. In fact, it has nothing to do with us.¡± Jixuan paused for a moment and took a deep breath. ¡°So, it¡¯s rare for her to have a good life. I want to do my best to make sure she isn¡¯t unhappy.¡±
Chengye was silent for a while. Suddenly, he seemed to have put all his weight on the walking stick.
Now he no longer needed to use those especiallyrge crutches under his armpits.
He could use a small and more beautiful walking stick.
It wouldn¡¯t take long for him topletely get rid of the crutches.
However, at this moment, it was as if he could not exert any strength at all.
¡°Go on then.¡± Chengye said hoarsely, ¡°If possible, help me ask about it.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jixuan nodded. He was no longer as happy as he was when he was about to go out. His shoulders were a little heavy as he went out.
He arrived at the restaurant where he was going to meet Jiang Xun and Mufeng.
After entering the restaurant, he told the waiter Mufeng¡¯s name and was led to the room that Mufeng had reserved.
When he pushed open the door, Mufeng and Jiang Xun were already there. This made Jixuan feel very embarrassed.
¡°Sister, Brother-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I was dyed by something when I went out,¡± Jixuan said quickly, embarrassed.
¡°It¡¯s fine. We just arrived,¡± Jiang Xun said with a smile, relieving some of the pressure on Jixuan..
Chapter 739 - 739: Jiang Xun Actually Signed Up For A Street Dance Performance
Chapter 739: Jiang Xun Actually Signed Up For A Street Dance Performance
They hadn¡¯t ordered yet. When Jixuan came up, Jiang Xun pointed at the sign on the table with a QR code printed on it.
¡°Take a look and see what you want to eat,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Nowadays, most restaurants had switched to scanning the code to order food, or there were waiters who came over with tablets to order food.
However, it was still more convenient to scan the code and order.
If you wanted to add more food, you could just order it on your phone and send the order directly to the kitchen. It was more convenient and you did not need to contact the waiter anymore.
Without the waiters frequentlying in and out of the room, chatting was morefortable.
Jixuan did not stand on ceremony. He scanned the code and entered the menu page. He added everything he wanted to eat.
Jiang Xun also scanned the code and entered. At the same time, she could see what Jixuan had ordered.
In any case, with Jiang Xun around, there was no need to worry about leftovers. There was only the worry that there was not enough.
Jiang Xun ordered some more ording to her preferences.
After one round, they had almost ordered all the dishes in the restaurant. Mufeng did not even need to look at what he liked to eat.
After the first round of dishes was served, the following dishes still needed to be prepared. The three of them started eating first.
Jixuan celebrated Jiang Xun and Mufeng¡¯s engagement first. ¡°I¡¯m really regretful that I couldn¡¯t see it at the scene.¡±
¡°Muye didn¡¯t see it either, ¡± Jiang Xun said.
It was the younger siblings that received the same treatment of not being able to see Mufeng propose.
Jixuan thought about it. It was ufortable to keep things in his stomach. It was better to ask quickly and rx earlier.
Therefore, Jixuan said, ¡°Actually¡ The reason why I waste was because Dad stopped me when I was leaving the house.¡±
¡°What did he say?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
Jixuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°He mainly wants to ask you if you will invite him to the wedding.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Jiang Xun said resolutely.
Jixuan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and tell him.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to persuade me?¡± Jiang Xun asked with a smile. Seeing that Jixuan did not persuade her, Jiang Xun¡¯s mood improved a lot.
¡°This is your wedding. It¡¯s such an important event. Of course, it¡¯s based on your preferences.¡± Jixuan said, ¡°Dad asked me to ask, so I just had to get a definite answer and I¡¯ll go back and tell him. I¡¯m not trying to persuade you to change your mind.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Xun smiled warmly.
Jixuan scratched his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t this natural?¡±
Taking advantage of her free time today, Jiang Xun invited Bingbing, the school bully trio, and her roommates out for dinner that night to tell them about the engagement.
Bingbing and the school bully trio had met Mufeng before, but her roommates had not.
Previously, Jiang Xun had asked Mufeng to treat her three roommates to a meal. However, although the three of them were addicted to the Fengjiang ship, they were a little afraid of Mufeng, so they refused toe out for a meal.
However, Jiang Xun¡¯s engagement was such a big event. The three roommates finally decided to ovee their nervousness towards Mufeng and came out to celebrate.
They were Jiang Xun¡¯s first friends, so Jiang Xun had to tell them in private.
Even though Jiang Xun was busy with work now, she had never forgotten about their friendship.
Whenever she returned to school, she would definitely meet them.
Usually, when she worked outside, she would contact them through WeChat.
Therefore, the few of them had never be distant.
Jixuan returned home and told Chengye about Jiang Xun¡¯s ns.
After learning that Jiang Xun did not intend to invite him, not even as a guest, Chengye realized that he was not surprised at all. In fact, he had already prepared himself mentally.
However, even though he was not surprised, it was difficult for him to get over this.
Jiang Xun¡¯s marriage was such a big matter, but he couldn¡¯t participate.
Chengye¡¯s face darkened.
However, at this moment, he realized that he could not order Jiang Xun around at all.
Jiang Xun had never listened to him from the beginning, and he had never seeded in getting Jiang Xun to do anything ording to his wishes. Moreover, now that Jiang Xun had her own career, she did not need to rely on anyone.
Yet, she had Mufeng as her backer.
Chengye could not use the father-daughter rtionship to pressure Jiang Xun.
Chengye went to the study without saying a word.
He couldn¡¯t do anything about Jiang Xun. He didn¡¯t expect that one day, he wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to attend his daughter¡¯s wedding.
In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday. It was the day of the official livestream of ¡°zing Talents!¡±
The mentors had to perform their own performances at the beginning.
This time, other than Jiang Xun, Jingsheng and Xiang Luqi were also mentors on ¡°zing Talents!¡±
Jingsheng was an originalposer, but Feng Videos had already made an appointment with him.
In the future, when the group was formed, Jingsheng would write their debut song.
The other mentor, Luqi, was also a singer who could sing and dance, and had produced a few ssic songs.
Jiang Xun, on the other hand, focused on dance.
The production team had originally been inspired to let Jiang Xun be a mentor after watching her Jinghong Dance. In addition, Jiang Xun¡¯s high level of poprity could increase the appeal of the show.
As for the more professional singing and dancing, Jingsheng and Luqi could take care of that.
However, each instructor had to perform a performance at the beginning.
Other than warming up the venue, it was also to prove to the audience and participating students that they were indeed qualified to be mentors.
Originally, the production team had thought that Jiang Xun would perform a dance simr to the Jinghong Dance.
Who knew that Jiang Xun would actually sign up for a street dance performance?
This surprised the production team. Jiang Xun actually knew how to street dance?
They had never heard of it before!
What else could Jiang Xun do?
However, since Jiang Xun had signed up for this performance, the production team allowed her to do it without any objections.
The livestream room was already open to the audience. However, the livestream had yet to officially begin..
Chapter 740 - 740: The Young Dragon Slayer Eventually Becomes An Evil Dragon
Chapter 740: The Young Dragon yer Eventually Bes An Evil Dragon
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The current scene in the livestream room was in the room where the program was filmed.
The show was filmed at the Wei Feng Theater.
The Wei Feng Theater was located in the film and television variety base that Wei Feng had built in the capital.
As Feng Videos became better and better, they dabbled in more and more shows and filmed more dramas, so Wei Feng built such a base for Feng Videos.
It was mainly used to prepare various variety shows.
Including the Feng Videos¡¯ grand ceremony, all the variety shows that needed to be filmed indoors could be filmed on this variety base.
Wei Feng had built a variety of filming venues suitable for all kinds of scales of variety shows for Feng Videos.
They didn¡¯t need to book a venue when filming a variety show. They also didn¡¯t have to consider the size of the venue.
For a venue like this, which required dancing on stage, the stage would still need to be a little bigger, but renting a sports arena or stadium would be a little too big.
It¡¯s a bit disadvantageous for the cost control.
For convenience¡¯s sake, Wei Feng built a base like this.
Whether it was anguage variety show that didn¡¯t require arge stage, a singing and dancing variety show like this, or even Feng Videos¡¯ annual grand ceremony, or their other indoor reality shows, they could all find suitable venues here.
On the screen of the livestream was arge stage suitable for singing and dancing performances.
The audience seats and the coaches¡¯ seats were still empty.
The staff was preparing and adjusting the equipment on stage.
The audience in the livestream room had already started chatting.
[Doesn¡¯t the program¡¯s official announcement of Jiang Xun being a mentor make it not so credible.]
[Are you saying that the production teamcks credibility, or that Jiang Xuncks credibility?]
[Both. The production teamcks credibility for inviting Jiang Xun. Although it¡¯s a talent show, they should at least find a professional mentor, right? They could find a manager who had sessfullyunched a popr boy group, or someone who had the ability to sing and dance. For example, the other two mentors, Tan Jingsheng and Xiang Luqi, are spot on. One of them is a talented songwriter, while the other is a singer who¡¯s at the top in singing and dancing. What¡¯s going on with Jiang Nun? Can she sing or dance? Jiang Xun alsocks credibility. The production team approached her, and she actually agreed? Doesn¡¯t she have any self-awareness of her own level?]
[Indeed, Jiang Xun hasn¡¯t sung a song in public yet, right?]
[No, Jiang Xun has sung before. She was in ¡°Hell on Earth,¡± and there was a scene where she was injured in the hospital. She hummed a song in the ward herself, and it sounded a little eerie. But it¡¯s true that she sang it herself. Moreover, the director had even re-created the full version of the BGM and asked a professional singer to sing it. At least it proves that Jiang Xun does not sing out of tune.]
[That¡¯s funny. If you don¡¯t go out of tune, does that mean you can sing? I watched that drama too. She only hummed a little in that scene. How could I
have heard anything? Other than that, had she ever sung? No, she hadn¡¯t. She had only danced the Jinghong Dance once, and it was not aplete dance. She only danced a short part. At that time, arge part of the reason why everyone was stunned was because they had never seen Jiang Xun dance before. Moreover, her first public dance was such a difficult dance, so they were stunned. But was she really better than Huang Qiuyi? Not necessarily.]
[Previousmenter, look at what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯ve alreadypared Jiang Xun to Huang Qiuyi, and you still want to say Jiang Xun is not good at dancing? Huang Qiuyi is one of the top dancers in the country, and she is recognized as the number one. Comparing a person who had never learned dancing and had only practiced the Jinghong Dance for a week with the top dancer in the country is already a huge affirmation of Jiang Xun¡¯s dancing ability. Are you sure you¡¯re saying that Jiang Xun is bad?]
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. That¡¯s indeed the case.]
[But no matter what, we can¡¯t deny that Jiang Xun is neither a professional singer nor a professional dancer.]
Di Di Da Da: [In the past, when Jiang Xun first started acting, people said the same thing. They said that she had never studied acting and was not a professional. They looked down on her performance. But now? Who dares to say that her acting skills are bad? Even if she has never sung in public, nor has she done anything like breakdancing, just because you haven¡¯t seen her do it before doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t know how to do it. It¡¯s too early to say that she is not good enough to be a mentor.]
[But what they said in the past wasn¡¯t wrong also.] Someone said, [At that time, she really didn¡¯t study acting, nor did she have a professional background. It¡¯s natural for her to have good acting skills, but her acting skills when she first acted were still quite different from now. She was talented, but she had been improving on the basis of her talent. Now, she is much better than she was during her first performance.]
[Yes, it¡¯s already a great blessing for a person to have talent in acting. It can be considered that God has given her preferential treatment. If she has the talent to sing and dance, then she would really be the darling of the heavens, right? Is she that lucky?]
[Let¡¯s not talk about whether or not she¡¯s God¡¯s favorite. Let¡¯s just assume that she¡¯s not only talented in acting, but also in singing and dancing. However, looking at Jiang Xun¡¯s resume, she really had never learned singing or dancing. It¡¯s just like acting. She had nevere into contact with them before. There¡¯s no need to talk about dancing. She had personally admitted before that she had never learned it or had any dance foundation before practicing the Jinghong Dance. Since that is the case, what right does she have to be a mentor? Just because she had danced the Jinghong Dance? But she only knows how to dance this one dance. How would she guide andment on the students¡¯ singing and dancing? She isn¡¯t good at singing or dancing, so she can¡¯t justment on whether the students¡¯ singing is good or dancing is good. If that¡¯s the case, we viewers can alsoment on it. Is there a need for her to go?]
[+1, I don¡¯t understand why Jiang Xun agreed to be a mentor for this show. Did she dare to ept just because the production team dared to invite her? Hasn¡¯t she always imed that she does things ording to her abilities? Yet she came here to be a mentor? It¡¯s simply ridiculous. Did she forget that she was previously unfairly criticized in the actingpetition? Now she¡¯s going to unfairly criticize others?]
[The young dragon yer eventually bes an evil dragon. Jiang Xun was duped by the judges, but now she¡¯s going toment on others without understanding anything. She doesn¡¯t realize that her casualments could potentially alter someone¡¯s life and ruin a young person¡¯s career.]
Cold Jiang Ind: [No, none of you have heard Jiang Xun sing seriously, so how can you assume she¡¯s definitely not capable? Moreover, although the program only started broadcasting today, they must have contacted Jiang Xun long ago. When Jiang Xun decided whether to ept it or not, she must have already considered it. Since she had decided to take it on, she would definitely do her homework, understand more, and even practice and learn. The show hasn¡¯t even started yet, and you¡¯re already criticizing Jiang Xun. Isn¡¯t it too early to judge.]
Disney Jiang: [The antis show up right on cue. The show hasn¡¯t even started yet and they¡¯re already starting to criticize..]
Chapter 741 - 741: Have Jiang Xun Personally Apologize To Us And Withdraw
Chapter 741: Have Jiang Xun Personally Apologize To Us And Withdraw
Summer Sparkling Water: [Yeah, I¡¯m dying ofughter. They haven¡¯t even seen Jiang Xun¡¯s opening performance andments yet they¡¯ve already started to criticize her. If you want to criticize Jiang Xun, you have to at least wait until she starts her performance or startmenting to make sure that she really doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be a mentor, right?]
Smiling Child When Given Candy: [Previously, Jiang Xun had said that she would advise the antis to calm down and see the results before they criticize. Don¡¯t criticize her in advance and get pped in the face after seeing the results. Why are the antis still not listening after such a long time?] Slow Ice: [Do you think what your Big Boss Xun said is unreasonable?]
Super Sweet JJ: [Hey, antis, do you want to make another bet? You said that Jiang Jiang had be an evil dragon in the end, and although she had suffered the grievances of the judges, she had finally be an unprofessional judge and give unprofessionalments. But if you¡¯re wrong, if Jiang Jiang is very professional, you¡¯ll apologize to Jiang Jiang. How about that?]
At this moment, an ID called Jiang Xun Anti popped up. [Sure, no problem.] Eating Jiang: [Are you that Jiang Xun Anti on Weibo?]
Jiang Xun Anti: [I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t change my name. I¡¯m Jiang Xun Anti on all the tforms.]
Spicy JJ: [Jiang Xun Anti is really persistent, you really are everywhere.] Jiang Xun Anti: [As long as Jiang Xun is there, I will be there.] [As expected of Brother Anti, always walking at the forefront!] [There¡¯s nothing wrong with following Brother Anti! ] [With Brother Anti around, we feel a special sense of belonging.]
The Jiangfams were speechless.
Were these antis really brainless?
No wonder they had been ndering Jiang Xun all this time, but had never been able to sessfully do so.
With such a bunch of antis, what was there to be afraid of about Jiang Nun?
Jiang Xun Anti: [Just now, you said that we would make a bet. If Jiang Xun proves that she sings well, dances well, and makes professionalments, we will apologize. I agree to this. But if Jiang Xun really can¡¯t sing and dance, and herments are useless, what are you going to do? We can¡¯t just apologize if we¡¯re wrong and pretend that nothing happened if you¡¯re wrong, right?] Li Zhixin: [If we¡¯re wrong, we¡¯ll apologize too. We have an equal bet.]
Living Away From The Heart: [That¡¯s right, we can also apologize.]
Jiang Xun Anti: [We don¡¯t need you to apologize. Why do we need you to apologize? Fans are willing to do anything for their favorite. It doesn¡¯t matter to you if you apologize.]
[Yes, that¡¯s right! Brother Anti is right!]
Hey Guys, Your World¡¯s Superstar Is Back: [Then what do you want?]
Jiang Xun Anti: [Have Jiang Xun personally apologize to us and withdraw from the show. She has to apologize publicly on Weibo.]
Jiang Xun¡¯s fans were silent.
Out Of Books Today: [But Jiang Jiang isn¡¯t here. She can¡¯t see your request. Even if we agree on her behalf, she won¡¯t know.]
Jiang Xun: [I see it. I agree.]
Infatuated With Autumn: [Jiang Jiang? Is it the real Jiang Jiang?]
Jiang Xun: [It¡¯s me. I am waiting backstage. I was a little bored, so I came to the livestream room to see what everyone was talking about.]
Those Who Disturb My Lucid Dream Shall Die: [Wow, Jiang Jiang is really great. She actually came into the livestream room to chat with us.]
[Damn, it¡¯s Jiang Xun!]
[Is it really Jiang Xun?]
In the livestream room, it wasn¡¯t just Jiang Xun¡¯s antis. There were also other fans and passers-by, as well as fans who were eager toe in and see if there were any potential students for them to be a fan of.
Although they weren¡¯t Jiang Xun¡¯s fans, the passersby didn¡¯t have a bad impression of her. When they saw a celebrity chatting in the livestream room, they were instantly excited.
They all took screenshots and took photos as a memento, vying to have appeared alongside Jiang Xun¡¯s name.
[Damn, Jiang Xun agreed to such harsh conditions!]
[Should I say it or not? Jiang Xun is really straightforward. She dares to bet on anything.]
[To be honest, I don¡¯t have the intention to be a bully. Only Jiang Xun can do this. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a bet.]
[Not only do they not dare to fight, they don¡¯t even pay attention to the antis. If they are forced into a corner, they will send awyer¡¯s letter to warn them. If they are driven further into a corner, they will really issue a subpoena.]
[Jiang Xun agreed so confidently and readily. This shows that Jiang Xun is very confident that she can win!]
[Speaking of which, it seems that Jiang Xun has never lost a bet with the antis?]
Chapter 742 - 742: So Many People?
Chapter 742: So Many People?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[In the past, it was always Jiang Xun who took the initiative to make a bet with the antis, so I thought that if she dared to say that, she must be confident. However, this time, it¡¯s the antis who took the initiative to propose a bet, and Jiang Xun actually agreed.]
¡°This has nothing to do with who brought it up first. Even if Hei Zi brought it up first, Jiang Xun was confident and could still agree.¡±
[Therefore, judging from Jiang Xun¡¯s reaction, she is indeed confident.]
[I really, I pity Jiang Xun¡¯s antis. Why can¡¯t they learn their lesson and insist on ndering her in advance?]
[I have to say, Jiang Xun¡¯s antis are really awesome! Although they are a little silly and are pped in the face every time, their psychological endurance is really strong. The more they are defeated, the braver they be. Such a spirit of not admitting defeat and not giving up is truly admirable.]
[If I could have Jiang Xun and the other antis¡¯ persistence in my studies, I would be able to enter Beijing University soon.]
[I wonder what Jiang Xun¡¯s antis do for a living? If they are students, how would their grades be? With such a persistent spirit, I believe that they must be outstanding in both work and studies.]
[Good heavens, the person above is really something.]
Jiang Xun: [It¡¯s settled then. If my singing and dancing performance is good, myments are professional, and I don¡¯t dy the students, and I meet the standards of a qualified mentor, then all the antis will apologize. Otherwise, I will apologize and quit the show.]
Jiang Xun: [However, I can¡¯t just listen to the antis whether I¡¯m a qualified mentor or not. If my performance is good, but the antis don¡¯t want to apologize and deliberately say that I didn¡¯t do well, it wouldn¡¯t do.]
[That makes sense.]
[Jiang Jiang is right to be worried. The antis have always been so shameless.]
Jiang Xun: [My fans can¡¯t insist that I performed well just because they want to protect me.]
[We won¡¯t, we¡¯re not as shameless as the antis.]
Jiang Xun: [That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to open up a poll. Just you wait, I¡¯ll go to Weibo to start voting now. I wee everyone to actively participate in the voting. Although fans and antis will participate, I can¡¯t control this. Even if I say that fans and antis are not allowed to participate, there will definitely be people who will participate. I can only say that fans and antis should try not to participate. It would be fairer to give the right to vote to passersby.]
Jiang Xun: [I wee all passersby who are neither fans nor antis to actively participate in the voting. You can vote at any time while watching the livestream. The voting deadline is 12 0¡¯clock tomorrow night, because the official episode will air online tomorrow night, so it is more convenient for the audience who don¡¯t not have time to watch today¡¯s livestream. After watching the episode, there will be more passers-by who can participate in the voting, which will greatly increase the authenticity and fairness of the voting results. Therefore, I will open the poll until 12 0¡¯clock tomorrow night. What do you think?]
The passers-by expressed that there was no problem.
[Jiang Xun is very thoughtful. She has indeed ensured the authenticity of the voting results to arge extent and minimized the influence of the biased votes on the results.]
[So fans and antis, I hope you can hold back and try not to vote. Just leave the voting to us non-fans and non-antis.]
[Since you have a bet, you have to ensure the uracy of the result, right? Fans and antis better hold it in.]
Jiang Xun temporarily switched out of the livestream room and went to Weibo to create a poll.
Jiang Xun, Jiang V: [Is Jiang Xun qualified to be a judge on ¡®zing Talents!?]
[Yes]
[No]
After Jiang Xun posted it, she returned to the livestream room.
Jiang Xun: [Alright, I¡¯ve alreadyunched the poll. Everyone is wee to vote after watching the livestream.]
[Jiang Xun is so generous.]
[Putting everything else aside, I¡¯m going to be a fan of Jiang Xun¡¯s.]
[Indeed, Jiang Xun¡¯s actions are decisive and magnanimous. She really attracts fans.]
Jiang Xun¡¯s poll immediately rushed to the trending list.
Theizens who were scrolling through Weibo or surfing other tforms did not n to watch the ¡°zing Talents! ¡°livestream.
Some people were not interested in such talent shows.
Some people did not want to spend a lot of time watching the livestream. They just wanted to watch the edited episode tomorrow or watch the official updates on Weibo.
However, after seeing the trending searches, theizens who were originally not interested and did not n to watch the livestream clicked into the livestream room curiously.
They wanted to see if Jiang Xun could really be a qualified mentor.
They wanted to see who would win the Nth bet between Jiang Xun and the antis.
The production team had a dedicated colleague to tabte the data in the livestream room.
Le Le, the colleague in charge of tabting the data, suddenly widened her eyes and shouted, ¡°Director!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Junjie was startled by her sudden shout. He turned his head abruptly and patted his chest as he asked.
¡°Director, arge number of viewers suddenly flooded into our livestream room,¡± Le Le shouted.
¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? Our show has always had arge audience, and there are also old viewers from the previous three seasons. They will definitelye to watch.¡±
¡°No.¡± Le Le said, ¡°It¡¯s far more than the number of people we previously estimated. It has even surpassed the total number of viewers who watched the livestream in the first episodes of the previous three seasonsbined!¡±
This time, even Junjie leaned back in shock. ¡°So many people?¡±
¡°Could it be that the publicity for our show is especially effective this season?¡± Le Le said strangely.
Their program¡¯s publicity every year was simr, and this year, they did not spend more money on publicity.
Why were there so many viewers today?
Chapter 743 - 743: This Wave Of Promotion Is Too Strong!
Chapter 743: This Wave Of Promotion Is Too Strong!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Ning Kejia took a look at Weibo.
She couldn¡¯t find the answer by looking at it.
She subconsciously felt that this matter was most likely rted to Jiang Xun. It was not umon for arge number of people to suddenly flood into the livestream room to watch Feng Videos¡¯ variety show because of Jiang Xun. Kejia first looked at the trending searches.
If the number of people who came to the livestream room had reallye because they saw a certain Weibo post, then the number of views, reposts, andments on that post would be enough to make it into the trending searches.
As expected, she saw a post [Jiang Xun Poll] in third ce the moment she clicked on the trending search.
¡°Good fellow,¡± Kejia blurted out in shock and clicked on the trending searches.
Jiang Xun¡¯s trending searches were never low in ranking.
When she went in to take a look, she found out that Jiang Xun had made a bet with the antis again.
And she had created a poll.
Theizens weren¡¯t interested in ¡°zing Talents!¡± But they were all interested in the oue of the bet between Jiang Xun and the antis.
Moreover, their interest was piqued by this bet.
They also wanted to see how well Jiang Xun would perform as a mentor for her first time, especially since she was not a professional mentor.
After all, they had never seen Jiang Xun sing seriously before.
Even when it came to dancing, Jiang Xun had only danced a short part of the Jinghong Dance.
They wondered what it would be like to be a mentor from another specialization.
Would Jiang Xun be ridiculed by theizens?
Would Jiang Xun¡¯s critiques hit the mark?
Or would she bepletely clueless and only rely on her identity as a judge to give randomments?
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Junjie¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Kejia¡¯s words.
What was going on?
The show was about to officially start filming, so they had to make sure there weren¡¯t any mishaps.
Especially for livestream variety shows, they were most afraid of unexpected situations.
¡°I know why so many people suddenly came to our program¡¯s livestream room,¡± Kejia said. ¡°Look, Jiang Xun posted on Weibo.¡±
Junjie didn¡¯t waste any time to search for it seperately, so he took Kejia¡¯s phone to take a look.
Junjie was amused.
¡°Jiang Xun is really something!¡± Junjie said with a smile.
No matter what the oue of this matter was for Jiang Xun, it would only be good for their production team.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to give our show a big surprise on the first day of livestreaming!¡± Junjie wasughing so hard that his teeth could not be seen.
He could not stopughing at all. ¡°This wave of promotion is too strong!¡± Junjie returned the phone to Kejia.
Le Le, who was in charge of the statistics, said in surprise, ¡°The audience of ¡®Superpower 1 to 1¡¯ next door is also here. There are a lot of them.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Junjie waspletely shocked. He walked over to look at the screen.
In order to make it easier for the statistics, the production team had arger screen so that they could see more easily and clearly.
¡°Look, they said it themselves in the livestream room,¡± Le Le pointed at the screen of the livestream room and said.
[I heard that there¡¯s something fun to watch here, so here I am.]
[I specially transferred over from the livestream room of ¡°Superpowerl to 1.¡±]
[Let¡¯s see if Jiang Xun is qualified to be a mentor. If Jiang Xun really loses, can she really apologize and withdraw from the show?] Jiang Xun: [I will. I always do what I say.]
[Good heavens, Jiang Xun hasn¡¯t left yet?]
[A well-established female celebrity is actually a chatterbox who has be a customer service staff in the livestream room.]
[But speaking of which, Su Yon isn¡¯t a professional singer and dancer. The audience doesn¡¯t have any objections to her being a coach, so why are they still targeting Jiang Xun here?]
[Su Yon started dancing in elementary school.]
[She didn¡¯t learn street dance, though. With her foundation in dance, how can shement on street dance?]
[I heard that there¡¯s a student next door who¡¯s an influencer. He¡¯s famous for ssical dance. If that¡¯s the case, Su Yon would definitely be able toment on it.]
[If you put it that way, Jiang Xun can alsoment. Su Yon couldn¡¯t perform Jiang Xun¡¯s Jinghong Dance.]
[How do you know Su Yon won¡¯t be able to perform it?]
[Ha! If she could perform, she would have yed Concubine Mei herself. Furthermore, Su Yon had purposely cast Jiang Xun as Concubine Mei because she knew that Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t dance. However, based on Su Yon¡¯s discord with Jiang Xun, Jiang Xun¡¯s Jinghong Dance had stunned the audience. At that time, Jiang Xun¡¯s Jinghong dance had attracted a lot of attention, and many people hade online. The influencers on Shanpin all followed suit. Some amateurs also relied on imitating Jiang Xun¡¯s Jinghong Dance, and their videos gained a lot of exposure. If Su Yon knew how to do the Jinghong Dance, why didn¡¯t she follow suit? Moreover, if she could dance better than Jiang Xun, Su Yon could use this opportunity to suppress Jiang Xun¡¯s limelight. With Su Yon¡¯s personality, she would definitely not let go of the opportunity to suppress Jiang Xun. However, Su Yon didn¡¯t do that. Either Su Yon didn¡¯t know how to perform the dance, or she had tried to dance, but there was no way she could dance better than Jiang Xun. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t dance at all..]
Chapter 744 - 744: The Mentor From The Other Show Sure Knows How To Stir Up Trouble
Chapter 744: The Mentor From The Other Show Sure Knows How To Stir Up Trouble
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Others who imitated Jiang Xun¡¯s graceful dance, be it celebrities, influencers, or amateurs, could not surpass Jiang Xun. If Su Yon could surpass her, she would have posted the video long ago. Furthermore, Su Yon is known to have learned dance since she was young, and what she learned was the ssical dance, which aligns perfectly. Yet she couldn¡¯t surpass Jiang Xun, someone who had started from scratch and learned on the go. She couldn¡¯t evenpare to Jiang Xun in this aspect, yet she still wants to be a teacher, guiding others in ssical dance and street dance? What is she thinking about?]
[If Su Yon isn¡¯t mocked, what right do the antis have to mock Jiang Xun?]
[These words actually make sense. I hadn¡¯t thought about it before, but now, I realize that Su Yon is even less qualified to be a mentor than Jiang Xun.]
[Because Su Yon¡¯s poprity and presence can¡¯tpare to Jiang Xun¡¯s, that¡¯s why everyone¡¯s attention is focused on Jiang Xun and no one noticed the problem with Su Yon.]
On the other hand, the viewers of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± were losing their viewers at an extremely fast rate.
Seeing that the number of viewers in the live streaming room was decreasing, the staff in charge of the statistics for ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± was dumbfounded.
He quickly called the director, Jiang Litao , who didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°Director! I know what is going on!¡± Assistant Director Ge Ninghai was staring at the rapidly refreshingments in the livestream room and called out.
Litao quickly walked over,¡± What happened? Have you found out?¡±
¡°Look at thements,¡± Ninghai said.
Litao looked at thements in the livestream room.
[At ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ next door, Jiang Xun made a bet with theizens. Look at Jiang Xun¡¯s Weibo. Sheunched a poll.]
[Jiang Xun said that if herments are not professional enough and she is not qualified to be a mentor, she will apologize to her antis and quit ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ However, if Jiang Xun¡¯sments are professional enough and she is qualified to be a mentor, then the antis sill have to apologize to her.]
[Good heavens, why does Jiang Xun like to bet with her antis so much!]
[Jiang Xun is definitely the celebrity who has the most interactions with the antis in the entertainment industry.]
[Is the livestream room of ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ really this lively?]
[Why did Jiang Xun get into a bet with the antis?]
[The antis in the livestream room are questioning Jiang Xun¡¯s standards. They said that she is an actress and have never sang in public. She has only danced the Jinghong Dance and has never been exposed to street dance. She is not qualified to be a meentor. Jiang Xun¡¯s fans were definitely not happy and wanted to bet with the antis. Who knew that the antis would not bet with the fans and would insist on betting with Jiang Xun herself? Just as everyone was in a dilemma of not being able to find Jiang Xun at this time, Jiang Xun actually appeared in the livestream room. She started chatting with the audience in the livestream room. Regardless of whether the people in the livestream room were fans, antis, or passersby, Jiang Xun chatted with them and even agreed to the bet. She personally opened the poll on Weibo. Passersby were invited to vote, and the final vote would decide whether the antis would apologize or Jiang Xun would apologize and leave the show.]
[Good heavens, Jiang Xun really dares to do anything!]
[I¡¯ve discovered that as long as Jiang Xun is there, it will always be lively.]
[There¡¯s absolutely nock of topics to talk about. ¡°zing Talents!¡± had
buzz.]
[I can¡¯t watch here anymore when it¡¯s so lively next door. I¡¯m going to switch over.]
[You¡¯re right. Although I¡¯m a fan of talent shows, I¡¯m not specifically loyal to a particr tform. As long as the talent show is good, it doesn¡¯t matter which tform I watch.]
[From the looks of it, the other show is more exciting.]
[The mentor from the other show sure knows how to stir up trouble! Stronger than here!]
[Wait a minute. Over at the next show, they are questioning Jiang Xun¡¯s qualifications to be a mentor, but Su Yon doesn¡¯t seem to be any better than Jiang Xun.]
[Su Yon has been learning dance since she was young.]
[But she learned ssical dance, so she can¡¯tment on street dance either.
When ites to ssical dance, Su Yon¡¯s skills are nothing remarkable.
Her Jinghong Dance is definitely not better than Jiang Xu¡¯s, and Jiang Xun¡¯s Jinghong Dance had surpassed Huang Qiuyi¡¯s. Su Yon couldn¡¯tpare. She can¡¯t match Jiang Xun in ssical dance, and she can¡¯tment on street dance either. From the looks of it, Su Yon can¡¯t evenpare to Jiang Xun.]
[Now that you mention it, it¡¯s true. ¡°Superpower 1 to 1,¡± why did you invite Su Yon to be a mentor? How unprofessional! Jiang Xun is at least a topic of conversation in the other show. There¡¯s a lot of fun to watch. The show had yet to start streaming, but the livestream room is already bustling with activity.
However, your side has no excitement, no professionalism. What¡¯s the point?] [I¡¯m not sticking around. I¡¯m going next door.]
[It seems that the quality of the contestants next door is not bad. There are a few who are very promising.]
As a result, the number of people in the ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± livestream room became smaller and smaller.
In addition to theizens who had already taken a fancy to a few of the students through the leaks, there were also fans of the other two mentors and a small number of passersby who stayed. Most of the audience had already fled to ¡°zing Talents!¡±
To be exact, they went to watch the excitement.
The audience for ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± had been reduced by nearly two-thirds.
This was nearly two-thirds of the total!
Chapter 745 - 745: It’s Up To Everyone
Chapter 745: It¡¯s Up To Everyone
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Litao didn¡¯t even have time to react. He could only watch as the number of viewers in their livestream room kept decreasing.
It was as if a piece of the dam was missing, and the water stored inside was constantly flowing away. He couldn¡¯t stop it.
Litao was numb.
How could Jiang Xun be so good at causing trouble!
¡°Was it also like this when Jiang Xun participated in other programs?¡± Litao turned around and asked Ninghai.
Ninghai shook his head. ¡°She has participated in other programs before, but there weren¡¯t cases where two simr shows were broadcast at the same time. There was nopetition, so there was no difference. One could only see that the show she participated in was popr and the livestream effect was good.¡± There was really no harm when there was nopetition.
Litao pinched the corner of his eyes.
In the past, Jiang Xun was far inferior to Yon. However, it was unknown when Jiang Xun¡¯s status had be on par with Yon¡¯s.
Now that the two of them were participating in the same type of program as mentors, Yon¡¯s poprity was far less than Jiang Xun¡¯s.
Litao thought for a while and secretly registered a side ount to go undercover in the livestream room of ¡°zing Talents!¡±
Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on over there.
The livestream of ¡°zing Talents!¡± hadn¡¯t even started yet, so how did it already attract the audience over?
Litao entered the livestream room of ¡°zing Talents!¡± It was very lively in there.
Thements sent by theizens quickly flooded over. Litao was dazzled by them and couldn¡¯t react in time.
[I just came from ¡°Superpowerl to
[I heard that Jiang Xun was in the livestream room just now. Is she still here?]
Jiang Xun: [Yes, I¡¯m here.]
[Good heavens, you¡¯re really here!]
[@Jiang Xun, don¡¯t you need to prepare for the opening performance?] Jiang Xun: [I¡¯m ready. There¡¯s no point in practicing again now. Might as welle in and have a chat.]
[Good fellow, I hope all the artistes can have the same awareness as Jiang Xun. If you have nothing to do,e in and chat with theizens. Isn¡¯t it good to close the distance between you and theizens?]
[Should I say it or not? Jiang Xun sure knows how to do things!]
[I¡¯ve already taken a screenshot and posted it on Weibo. Those who want to chat with Jiang Xun in real time,e quickly!]
This was just one of them saying that they had taken a screenshot and posted it on Weibo.
There were also many people who silently took screenshots and posted on Weibo without saying anything.
Now, Weibo was filled with screenshots of people chatting with Jiang Xun.
[Jiang Xun is still chatting withizens in the livestream room. Don¡¯t miss it when you pass by. Come and take a look!]
[This kind of opportunity is rare. Come and take a look!]
[Jiang Xun is really quite interesting. She started chatting with theizens in the livestream room, and the conversation gives off a very close feeling. There¡¯s no difference between celebrities and ordinaryizens at all. It¡¯s as ifizens are chatting with each other across the screen.]
[Really? I¡¯ll go take a look now!]
Seeing that more and more people wereing in, Jiang Xun said, [Everyone who came in, did you see my Weibo poll?]
[I saw it!]
[What poll?]
Some people had seen it, while others had been surfing the inte but didn¡¯t pay much attention to these details. They didn¡¯t know that Jiang Xun had created a poll.
[Go to Jiang Xun¡¯s Weibo and take a look. You¡¯ll understand once you see it.]
Hence, everyone switched out of the livestream room to look at Jiang Xun¡¯s previous Weibo post.
They also looked at the trending searches and understood the cause and effect of the matter before returning to the livestream room.
Junjie saw the number of people in their livestream room rise and fall.
When arge number of people had suddenly left just now, and his heart was in his mouth.
Now that they were back, Junjie heaved a sigh of relief.
[Good heavens, Jiang Xun made a bet with the antis again?]
[Jiang Xun is the most popr celebrity.]
Jiang Xun: [So, please be a witness. Everyone is neither a fan nor an anti, so the voting will be the fairest. Please press some buttons. When the timees, you can vote. Whether the antis apologize to me or I apologize to them and withdraw from the show, it¡¯s up to everyone.]
[No problem!]
[Leave it to us!]
[We¡¯ll definitely go and vote!]
[Oh my god, I voted quite a lot in the past, but this is the first time I feel so involved. I feel like my vote is especially important!]
After hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s words, the passers-byizens became excited.
[Why isn¡¯t the filming starting yet? I want to vote! Hurry up!]
[@zing Talents! Quickly start the show!]
Everyone in the production team: ¡®
Good heavens, the show had not even started, but the audience¡¯s emotions had already been stirred up.
At the same time, the audience who were queuing outside were also surfing the inte on their phones because they were bored..
Chapter 746 - 746: Jiang Xun Can Always Stir Things Up
Chapter 746: Jiang Xun Can Always Stir Things Up
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Because it was a livestream, there was no need to worry aboutizens using their phones to leak the program¡¯s content in advance. Therefore, they did not take away the audience¡¯s phones and allowed the audience to take photos and videos.
No matter how they filmed it, could it be as clear as the professional cameras used by the production team during the livestream?
The audience waited in line to enter while surfing the inte.
Many viewers were curious about what the venue looked like, so they went into the livestream room to watch in advance.
Who knew that as soon as they entered, they would see Jiang Xun chatting with theizens.
Someone eximed. ¡°Jiang Xun is chatting with the audience in the livestream room!¡±
¡°What?¡±
This shout was heard by the audience in the left and right rows.
As the news spread, all the audience members in the queue knew about it.
Everyone flooded into the livestream room.
As expected, they saw Jiang Xun chatting with the people in there.
However, as the number of viewers in the livestream room increased, thements also refreshed faster and faster. It was so fast that no one could see Jiang Xun¡¯s words clearly. Thements was refreshed and they could only quickly scroll forward to see what Jiang Xun had said.
Even so, the audience was still enthusiastic. No one left the livestream room, and more and more people joined.
The live audience also expressed that they would definitely vote, so Jiang Xun could rest assured.
Junjie heaved a sigh of relief and said to Kejia, ¡°Jiang Xun can always stir things up.¡±
Litao silently withdrew from the ¡°zing Talents!¡± livestream room, and he said to Ninghai, ¡°Let¡¯s go discuss with the three mentors and let them enter the livestream room to chat with theizens.¡±
Ninghai nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
Litao brought the mentors to the lounge to discuss.
Other than Yon, the program also invited Peng Yuning and Qiao Jinke.
Yuning rose to fame through the singingpetition variety showst year.
That variety show was looking for former renown singers who had now faded from the public eye due to various reasons.
With the emergence of new talents in the entertainment industry, there was no longer a market for them.
It would be difficult for them to make aeback, let alone return to their past glory.
However, their strength was outstanding, so they were invited by the production team to participate in thepetition.
Those who participated in thepetition were all capable singers, and each of them had their own ssic hits.
Every song resonated with the audience.
Therefore, the poprity and reputation of the show were very good. Although Yuning did not win the final championship, he had received a lot of dividends because of the show. Now he had a lot of fans.
He had received all kinds of endorsements and business coborations. His appearance fees for events and concerts were also quite high.
Jinke, on the other hand, was a very popr idol. He was very good at singing and dancing. Although his singing skills were not as good as professional singers, his dancing was especially good. He was definitely at the top.
Putting everything else aside, Litao was very confident in the lineup of instructors on his side.
The three mentors were chatting and resting in the lounge. Litao brought Ninghai to the lounge.
However, when he entered, he only saw Yon.
¡°Teacher Su, is Teacher Peng and Teacher Qiao not here?¡± Litao asked.
¡°They both went to practice,¡± Yon said.
Her opening performance was not difficult. She had already practiced well, so she focused on adjusting her state of mind.
¡°Ah, the livestream is about to start, but the two teachers are still practicing.¡± Litao had no other choice. He couldn¡¯t possibly disturb their practice to have to have them enter the livestream room to chat.
There was no such use in the contract.
Therefore, he really couldn¡¯t approach the other two people who were practicing.
However, Yon was sitting there as if she had nothing to do.
Coincidentally, because of Jiang Xun, topics rting to Yon were also being brought up.
Perhaps they might be able to use theizens¡¯ doubts about her to lure them back.
If only Yon could be as quick-witted as Jiang Xun.
Litao sighed silently. No wonder Jiang Xun had caught up to Yon so quickly.
She couldn¡¯t even grasp the hot topics.
¡°Director, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yon asked.
¡°It¡¯s like this. Teacher Su, do you have anything important to do right now?¡± Litao asked.
Yon sensed that this topic was a little dangerous, so she said, ¡°I can¡¯t say that I don¡¯t. I¡¯m a little nervous about the opening performanceter, so I¡¯m trying my best to rx and adjust my state of mind.¡±
What she meant was, don¡¯t arrange for me to do anything.
Litao and Ninghai understood, but Litao smiled and said, ¡°Perfect, your desire to adjust your state of mind aligns perfectly with my suggestion.¡±
Yon: ¡®
She really couldn¡¯t hide.
Yon reluctantly asked, ¡°So, what is it?¡±
¡°Since you have nothing to do now, why don¡¯t you go into the livestream room and chat with the audience?¡± Litao said with a smile.
Yon¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Director, why would you suggest that? It¡¯s not appropriate for me to enter the livestream room. What would I even talk about?¡±
She was not a customer service representative.
¡°Besides, this isn¡¯t mentioned in our contract,¡± Yon said.
¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s not mentioned. Didn¡¯t you say that you are adjusting your condition? You can go to the livestream room to chat and rx. Later, when you perform, you can be more rxed and look better,¡± Litao said.
Yon: ¡®
¡°Director, you know that the audience in the livestream room consists not only of my fans, but also many passersby and my antis. If I go in there and they say unpleasant things, it might affect my state of mind. If my state of mind is disrupted during my opening performance, I¡¯ll be even more susceptible to ridicule,¡± Yon exined
Chapter 747 - 747: The Collaboration Was Too Perfect!
Chapter 747: The Coboration Was Too Perfect!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Litao was speechless.
But why wasn¡¯t Jiang Xun afraid?
Litao even felt a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have invited
Jiang Xun.
If they had invited Jiang Xun, their show wouldn¡¯t have been ruined.
Litao thought that he had always been honest when doing programs and didn¡¯t go looking for trouble. He wasn¡¯t like Xingke Station who had no moral integrity.
Even if they invited Jiang Xun, they were not afraid of doing anything that would make Jiang Xun unhappy.
However, there was no point in regretting now. Litao said to Yon, ¡°There¡¯s no one left in our livestream room. Only your fans and Teacher Qiao¡¯s fans are left.¡±
Although Yuning was famous now, he didn¡¯t have that many die-hard fans.
Most of them were passers-by fans who had a good impression of him.
They liked to listen to his songs, but his fan base wasn¡¯t as stable as Jinke¡¯srge fan base.
Therefore, the people who were still in the livestream room were basically Jinke¡¯s and Yon¡¯s fans.
¡°The rest of them has migrated to ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ livestream room,¡± Litao said.
¡°Why?¡± Yon was surprised. Could it be that Jiang Xun was behind this again?
¡°Because Jiang Xun is in the livestream room. She is chatting with the audience. Regardless of whether they are her fans or fans of other people or simply viewers of the show, Jiang Xun is chatting with them, and she even made a bet with her antis. If herments are professional and urate, the antis would have to apologize to her. Otherwise, she would apologize to the antis and quit ¡®zing Talents!¡±¡®
Yon pursed her lips in disdain when she heard that. ¡°Jiang Xun is using the same tactics again? Deliberately stirring up controversy with the antis to attract attention and generate more traffic.¡±
Litao was speechless.
After hearing Yon¡¯s words, he instantly felt that Jiang Xun was even more impressive.
In other cases, it was usually the antis targeting the artists, and artists generally couldn¡¯t do much against them.
They could only sue one or two big antis if they were desperate. As for the other small antis who followed the big antis, they could not do anything at all.
It was impossible to sue tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people at once, right?
And the antis had caused significant damage to their reputation and even influenced the impression of the passersby who believe their words.
However, it was the opposite for Jiang Xun. Ever since Jiang Xun entered the industry, she seemed to have taken advantage of the antis!
Every time she confronted the antis, she managed to generate a wave of attention by using the antis themselves.
She had never suffered a loss before.
Litao had never seen Jiang Xun¡¯s reverse operation from other artistes before.
The key was that Jiang Xun was able to take advantage of the antis every time.
Not only were the antis unable to nder her, but they were also used and taken advantage of by her every single time.
This was probably unique in the entertainment industry.
Litao even suspected that Jiang Xun and the antis were colluding with each other, intentionally staging a show for others to see.
This coboration was too perfect!
¡°But now, the reality is that the audience in our livestream room has been attracted away. They¡¯re all going over to see if Jiang Xun is qualified to be a mentor,¡± Litao said. ¡°Teacher Su, don¡¯t think that the number of viewers has nothing to do with you. With fewer people, the poprity of our show will naturally decrease. If our show doesn¡¯t have any poprity, then you won¡¯t be able to use our show to increase your poprity.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t me me for being straightforward, but in reality, your poprity has declined significantly. When you first decided to ¡®descend¡¯ from the film industry to the television industry, how glorious was that? Everyone thought highly of you. They all thought that you could make a name for yourself in the television industry and outshine actresses of your age with your acting skills.
But¡ ¡±
Litao smiled. But your reputation is getting worse by the day.
He didn¡¯t say it out loud, but Yon knew what he was trying to say.
Yon¡¯s expression turned ugly.
¡°That¡¯s why I thought that you should learn from Jiang Xun,¡± Litao said. ¡°Go to the livestream room and chat with your fans, and prove that you¡¯re qualified and professional enough to be a mentor.¡±
¡°The areas where those antis questioned Jiang Xun were the same areas they questioned you. And you didn¡¯t see it, but the viewers in the livestream room were questioning you like this before they left. If you can go up and have a discussion, won¡¯t our audiencee back?¡± Litao suggested. ¡°Are you asking me to imitate Jiang Xun?¡± Yon asked with a dark expression..
Chapter 748 - 748: Creating A Problem For Herself
Chapter 748: Creating A Problem For Herself
¡°Why would it be imitating Jiang Nun?¡± Litao asked. ¡°You¡¯re doing this for your own poprity. ¡±
Besides, would Yon be able to imitate her?
Litao even suspected that Yon didn¡¯t have the brains to imitate Jiang Xun.
It would be ridiculous if she couldn¡¯t imitate properly and ended up bing a joke.
¡°What I mean is that I want you to go to the livestream room to rify. You don¡¯t want to be misunderstood and ndered by others, right?¡± Litao smiled.¡± The viewers in the livestream room previously questioned that you only know how to dance ssical dance, while the male talents mostly does street dance. They said that you can¡¯t give professional guidance in the field of street dance, and you don¡¯t know how to sing. Although Jiang Xun is also a ssical dancer, at least she¡¯s better at the Jinghong Dance than you¡¡±
Before Litao could finish, Yon said angrily, ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t dance as well as her? I haven¡¯t even danced it yet!¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why theizens said that.¡± Litao really wanted to provoke Yon.
As long as she could go to the livestream room.
¡°Theizens analyzed and said that you definitely didn¡¯t dance as well as Jiang Xun, which is why you didn¡¯t post a video of it. Otherwise, with the poprity of the Jinghong Dance, be it amateurs, influencers, or celebrities, they have all taken on the challenge. You don¡¯t get along with Jiang Xun. If you danced better than Jiang Xun and could beat her, you would have uploaded the video long ago,¡± Litao said.
Yon was speechless.
She didn¡¯t expect that theizens would guess correctly one day.
She really tried to perform it and even took a video.
However, after watching the video, she realized that she was indeed not as good as Jiang Xun.
If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xun¡¯s dance, her performance would have been wless.
Even though she couldn¡¯tpare to Qiuyi, who was a top-notch dancer, as an actress, she was already good enough.
However,pared to Jiang Xun¡¯s performance, it was obvious that her dancing was especially ordinary.
Yon was even angrier when she thought about how she had spent most of the day dancing and still couldn¡¯t post the video.
She didn¡¯t even want to touch this dance again in the future.
¡°So, if you don¡¯t want theizens to look down on you and question your professionalism, the best way is to fight back,¡± Litao said. ¡°I know you¡¯re unhappy with Jiang Xun, but if you can look at Jiang Xun calmly, you will find that she has a n when she speaks and does things. She¡¯s not messing around. ¡±
¡°She seems to be tough when she speaks, but she¡¯s especially tough when she does things. She¡¯s fearless in confronting people, and she doesn¡¯t even let her antis off. But look at her, she only speaks when she was confident. Every time she spoke and took action, she would attract arge number of fans,¡± Litao said.
¡°Now, theizens are very fond of people like her. She¡¯s beautiful and has a valiant personality,¡± Litao said. ¡°The pure and innocent persona is no longer popr. ¡±
Yon didn¡¯t say anything. Although she was angry, she was more or less convinced by Litao.
She turned to look at Sister Yuan.
Sister Yuan came with her this time.
However, Sister Yuan did not say anything and looked like she was thinking.
Yon had entered the industry early and had just made a name for herself.
After she showed her potential in the industry, she was signed by Sister Yuan.
Sister Yuan had been her manager since then.
Just like how Sister Yuan understood her, she also understood Sister Yuan very well.
If Sister Yuan felt that what Litao said was wrong and would affect her, she would have stopped him long ago.
However, Sister Yuan did not stop him. Now, she looked even more thoughtful.
Yon thought that Sister Yuan probably agreed with Litao.
¡°Sister Yuan,¡± Yon called out.
Sister Yuan came back to her senses and heard Yon ask, ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°I think we can really consider it,¡± Sister Yuan said as she took out her phone and entered the livestream room.
When she saw the number of viewers, Sister Yuan said in surprise, ¡°Why are there only so few people left?¡±
Litao also took out his mobile phone and entered the livestream room. When he saw the number of people left, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°When I was talking to you guys just now, more people left the livestream room.¡±
¡°To be honest, you chose to be a mentor on our program because you also recognized the poprity of our show. Our program wasunched at the same time as the neighboring show ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ and has already aired three seasons. The viewership and poprity of both shows have been simr, with no significant difference until today. The only variable today is Jiang Xun,¡± Litao said.
He continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I thought that it would be good if a guest could chat with the audience in the livestream room to keep them from leaving. Actually, my goal isn¡¯t specifically for any guest to go to the livestream room, nor do I mean that Teacher Su has to go. I just wanted to ask the three teachers for their opinions and see who is willing to go. It¡¯s just that Teacher Qiao and Teacher Peng have gone to practice, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb them.¡±
That¡¯s why he came to me.
Yon added inwardly.
So she had nothing better to do here, and ended up creating a problem for herself!
If she had known earlier, she would have gone to the practice room too. She could have just sat there without practicing!
Litao sighed and said, ¡°The number of people in the livestream room is a bit too small. It could be taken as a screenshot and ridiculed by others, while also giving ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ an opportunity to criticize us.¡±
Sister Yuan thought about it and said to Yon ,¡±Yon, you can make an appearance in the livestream room. This is a good opportunity for you to increase your poprity if you grasp it well. However, you have to find the right bnce.¡±
Sister Yuan took a deep breath. ¡°Fortunately, in the livestream room, it is a text chat. You don¡¯t need to show your face, and you also don¡¯t need to answer immediately. We can discuss what we want to say and think it through.¡±
Yon was a little moved by Sister Yuan¡¯s words.
¡°Alright.¡± Yon nodded in agreement.
Litao heaved a sigh of relief.
At least Yon had agreed, but they still had to see the results..
Chapter 749 - 749: How Can A Copycat Ever Surpass The Original?
Chapter 749: How Can A Copycat Ever Surpass The Original?
Therefore, Litao didn¡¯t leave and decided to help theme up with ideas.
After all, this was rted to the poprity of their program, so Litao still attached great importance to it.
Yon immediately used her own ount with the name Su Yon to enter the livestream room.
There weren¡¯t many people in the livestream room, so the system prompt for Su Yon entering the livestream room was seen by manyizens. [Did I see wrongly? Su Yon came in?] [I saw it too. Did someone purposely change their ID to Su Yon¡¯s name?] Su Yon: [Hello everyone, I¡¯m Su Yon.]
[Are you really Su Yon? It¡¯s not a prank from theizens, right?]
Su Yon: [Of course not. The show hasn¡¯t started yet, so I came to the livestream room to see everyone before the show officially starts.] [What evidence do you have to prove that you are Su Yon?]
Yon was speechless.
Yon raised her head and asked, ¡°When Jiang Xun appeared in the livestream next door, did anyone question if she was the real deal?¡±
Litao was speechless.
¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Litao said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Jiang Xun was in the livestream room at the start. I only found out that Jiang Xun was chatting withizens in the livestream room next door after arge number of viewers in our livestream room were lost. So when she first appeared, I really didn¡¯t Imow how theizens in the livestream room reacted.¡±
¡°How do I prove it? I can¡¯t post photos or videos in the livestream room either. I want to prove it to everyone, but there¡¯s no way.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m really the real me,¡± Yon said. ¡°I¡¯m waiting in the waiting room for the show to start.¡±
¡°I have an idea!¡± Litao suddenly said,
Litao contacted his colleagues and asked them to send a message in the livestream room.
With the official verification that Yon was the real person, theizens had no doubt.
At this moment, a row of eye-catching words floated from right to left on the screen.
Superpower 1 to I¡¯s official livestream room: [Wee, Teacher Su Yon, to the livestream to interact with the audience.]
[It really is Su Yon!]
Su Yon: [Do you all believe me now?]
Unexpectedly, aizen asked rudely, [Did youe here because you saw
Jiang Xun chatting in the livestream room next door?]
[As expected, she doesn¡¯t get along with Jiang Xun.]
[But you always follow behind Jiang Xun and imitate her. It¡¯s so boring. Can¡¯t you have your own thoughts or ideas?]
[That¡¯s right. How can you surpass Jiang Xun like this?] Su Yon: [I¡¯m not imitate Jiang Xun. Why would I imitate her?]
Who was Jiang Xun that she needed to imitate her?
[If you aren¡¯t imitating her, why are you a mentor on ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± when Jiang Xun is a mentor on ¡°zing Talents!¡±?]
[The official announcement of ¡°zing Talents!¡± was earlier than ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡± Jiang Xun was officially announced to be on ¡°zing Talents!¡± first, and then Su Yon was officially announced after to be on ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡±] Yon¡¯s fans were also unhappy.
[It¡¯s not about who made the announcement first. The key is to see who made the initial contact and who confirmed their participation in the program first, right? Just because ¡°zing Talents!¡± made the announcement faster, does it mean Jiang Xun was contacted by them first?]
[Sorry, but this time it was indeed ¡°zing Talents!¡± who contacted Jiang Xun
first. Before ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± were making any noise, ¡°zing Talents!¡± had already started preparing and had even contacted Jiang Xun to let her be a mentor. Even though they had been preparing for ¡°Superpower 1 to 1,¡± they had yet to decide on the final candidates. When ¡°zing Talents!¡± announced the broadcast date, only then did ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± hurriedly contact the guests.]
[¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± has always closely monitored the movements of ¡°zing Talents!¡± They were always ready to wait for ¡°zing Talents!¡± To make announcements. They followed the timing of the announcements, the broadcasting dates, and even the guests based on the lineup of ¡°zing Talents!¡± They want topete using a simr program and mentors.]
[Right, all long-time fans know that ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± was waiting for ¡®zing Talents! ¡°to announce the mentor lineup so that they could look for mentors of the same type. When ¡°zing Talents!¡± found Tan Jingsheng, a
professional singer, ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± found Peng Yuning. When ¡°zing Talents!¡± found Xiang Luqi to sing and dance, ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± found Qiao Jinke. They were all counterparts. When the show next door found Jiang Xun to increase the poprity of the show, ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± asked Su Yon to do the same. Su Yon is an actress, just like Jiang Xun. She had never sung before. Jiang Xun had only danced the Jinghong Dance, and although Su Yon had never performed it, she had learned ssical dance since she was a child.]
[Since ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± found mentors based on ¡°zing Talents!,¡± it¡¯s clear that Jiang Xun came first, followed by Su Yon.]
[Someone told me that Su Yon knew that Jiang Xun was going to be a part of
¡°zing Talents!¡± That was why she took the initiative to contact ¡°Superpower
1 to 1¡± to be a mentor. Su Yon was reallyparing herself to Jiang Xun.]
[What¡¯s the point? Su Yon used to be a famous movie star. It turned out that when Su Yon was doing well in the film industry, Jiang Xun was still an influencer. How did Su Yon end up like this? You still want topare yourself to Jiang Xun?]
[Jiang Xun¡¯s progress has been too fast, and she has indeed surpassed Su
Yon. They havepeted several times, and Su Yon has always lost. Don¡¯t you think so, @Su Yon?]
[Damn, I forgot that Su Yon herself is here. @Su Yon, juste out and say it. ]
[I just came here. It¡¯s my first time watching a talent show this year. Since ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± has always followed the tactics of ¡°zing Talents! ,¡± why do you still watch it, and not watch ¡°zing Talents!¡± directly?]
[We do watch both. It¡¯s okay to switch between the livestreams of both shows. When one isn¡¯t interesting, we watch the other. And I actually enjoy these provocative tactics by ¡®Superpower lt01.¡¯ Let them fight!]
[Yes, this is even more interesting. Both shows have their own topics, and the directors and the production teams are not stupid and know what to do.]
[It¡¯s Su Yon that¡¯s silly. She¡¯s putting herself in a position lower than Jiang Xun. How can a copycat ever surpass the original?]
[Yes, there are also some people in the entertainment industry who imitate popr celebrities. Some of them market themselves by looking resembling a certain celebrity in appearance. Some of them put on makeup and dress up like someone else. This is actually the lowest level of marketing. I don¡¯t understand why those people just couldn¡¯t understand.]
[Su Yon, focus on your acting. Don¡¯t keep thinking about treating Jiang Xun as an enemy. Just do your own thing.]
[@Su Yon, can you really provide professional opinions?]
Chapter 750 - 750: More People Would Leave
Chapter 750: More People Would Leave
[@Su Yon, Jiang Xun directly made a bet with the antis over in the other livestream room. The antis questioned her professionalism and whether she¡¯s qualified to be a mentor. She immediatelyunched a poll and let theizens decide whether she is qualified or not. She would apologize and withdraw from the show if she¡¯s not qualified enough. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?]
[@ Su Yon, your situation is simr to Jiang Xun¡¯s. You¡¯re better than Jiang Xun because you have a foundation in dance. Unfortunately, your dance specialization is different, and you can¡¯tment on other people¡¯s dances. How can you guarantee that yourments will be professional? How can you prove that you are qualified to be a mentor?]
Yon was speechless.
She definitely couldn¡¯t make a bet with her antis like Jiang Xun did.
Jiang Xun had no shame, but she did!
Jiang Xun would apologize and voluntarily leave the show if she lost the bet. She didn¡¯t care about saving face.
Moreover, it was not the first time she had taken the initiative to quit a variety show.
Previously, in ¡°In Position, Shoot,¡± she had quit because she could not afford to lose.
But she still had her pride!
Yon could only say, [I can only say that I¡¯m definitely qualified to be a mentor. Anyway, the program is about to start broadcasting. You¡¯ll see if I am qualified or not by watching the livestream.]
[Since you¡¯re so confident, why don¡¯t you dare to do the same as Jiang Nun? Do we have to watch the livestream and judge for ourselves? So what if we feel that you aren¡¯t qualified? We can only curse andin without any substantial feedback.]
[That¡¯s enough! Just now, you were mocking Su Su for imitating Jiang Xun. Now that Su Su refused to do the same thing as Jiang Xun, you despise her for not doing the same thing as Jiang Xun. Why are you so contradictory?]
[We support our Su Su being herself. What Su Su does is her own choice.
There¡¯s no need for her to follow other people¡¯s orders.]
[Forget it then. I¡¯ll go next door to see Jiang Xun. At least Jiang Xun is tough enough to admit her mistakes.]
[I just went to take a look. Jiang Xun is afraid that there aren¡¯t enough passersby andizens voting, resulting in the voting results not being fair. She¡¯s calling for passersby andizens to participate in the voting.]
[This girl is really not afraid of causing a stir.]
[This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a female celebrity in the entertainment industry who¡¯s so responsible and daring. She¡¯s even less afraid of blowing things up than Zhang Qiyao. I¡¯ll have to vote too.]
[Then I have to go and watch the livestream over there.]
Litao was speechless.
What was going on?
Not only did Yon fail to retain the audience after entering the livestream, but she even let more of them leave?
In fact, he also felt that there was no need for Yon to make a bet.
Yon wasn¡¯t Jiang Xun.
He felt that Jiang Xun must be fearless and assurance that she would propose a bet.
However, Yon didn¡¯t have that assurance.
However, there was aizen in the livestream room who was right. It seemed that the other party did know some insider information.
In the beginning, it was indeed Yon¡¯s side who had contacted him, wanting to be a mentor on the show.
Initially, he did not agree to it, but Yon¡¯s manager, Sister Yuan, mentioned that Yon¡¯s role as a mentor would increase the topic of discussion and make the show more interesting.
Even if Yon¡¯s unprofessionalments caused theizens toin, it
would still nave Increased tne tomc ot discussion tor tne production team.
Controversial topics were also topics. As long as the level of discussion was high, their show would not fall.
Didn¡¯t they see that Xingke Station also relied on editing to create topics when there was none?
Therefore, he agreed.
However, he did not expect that there was not much happening on his side, while Jiang Xun next door was causing amotion.
So what if Jiang Xun was causing amotion? She actually managed to attract the audience over.
This is too much!
Litao couldn¡¯t help but look at Sister Yuan.
Didn¡¯t she say that with Su Lan around, there would be a lot of topics?
Where was the topic now?
Why didn¡¯t he see any?
There were no topics to talk about. Initially, there were still viewers who stayed in their livestream room.
In the end, after Yon entered the livestream room, not only did she fail to retain the audience, but she even managed to cause more to leave.
Was this the topic that Sister Yuan was talking about?
Litao really wanted to shout at Sister Yuan to return his audience!
Sister Yuan understood Litao¡¯s gaze. At this time, she looked away guiltily and didn¡¯t dare to look at him.
There was indeed a topic just now.
Didn¡¯t you see how lively the livestream was?
However, he did not expect that after themotion, more people would leave.
This was something that Sister Yuan did not expect.
Litao couldn¡¯t do anything, and he couldn¡¯t chase Yon away now..
Chapter 751 - 751: I Even Feel Sorry For Next Door Now
Chapter 751: I Even Feel Sorry For Next Door Now
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He could only change to another ount and enter the livestream room. He used the ount and said, [There¡¯s no need to be anxious. Don¡¯t we still have the main episode tomorrow? Jiang Xun¡¯s voting is set to close at 12 0¡¯clock the next night. It would be the same if we watched tomorrow¡¯s film before voting.]
Who knew that this would not be able to persuade theizens in the livestream room.
[That won¡¯t do. The main film would¡¯ve been edited. Although it won¡¯t deliberately smear anyone due to the live aspect, there will still be parts cut due to time constraints. We need to see theplete version to know if Jiang Xun is professional.]
[Right, right, right. Maybe some key parts will be cut out to make Jiang Xun look less professional in the main episode. Or maybe Jiang Xun isn¡¯t professional, but the edited Jiang Xun looks very professional. There are too many possibilities, so it is more reliable to watch the livestream. We can trust our own eyes and judgment. There¡¯s no editing for the livestream, so it could be seen more clearly.]
[You¡¯re right. However, with Jiang Xun and Feng Videos¡¯ good working rtionship, there¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s thetter. Feng Videos wouldn¡¯t cut Jiang Xun in a bad way.]
[If that¡¯s the case, I have to zo and take a look.]
As they talked, the number of people in the livestream room decreased again. Even the number ofizens chatting decreased.
Litao was speechless.
Could it still work?
Could this show continue filming smoothly?
As he had told Sn before, in the first three seasons, ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± followed closely behind ¡°zing Talents!¡±
¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± would broadcast when ¡°zing Talents!¡± broadcast. It would broadcast the same way as ¡°zing Talents!¡±
Even though everyone knew that ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± was a tant copy of
¡°zing Talents!¡± ,
Manyizens mocked ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± for this reason when each season aired, but their mockery also brought a lot of topics for both ¡°Super Power 1 to 1¡± and ¡°zing Talents!¡±
¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± was ridiculed, but the number of views and poprity remained high and was on par with ¡°zing Talents!¡±
They had never experienced being crushed before the broadcast even started.
The audience had all gone over to ¡°zing Talents!¡±
Litao was exhausted and didn¡¯t know what else to do.
He couldn¡¯t help but look at Yon.
If Yon could also create a poll and make a bet¡
¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yon said with a grim expression. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to make a bet. I¡¯m not the only mentor. Why should I shoulder all the responsibility?¡±
¡°Besides, I¡¯m not the one who caused the loss of viewers for the show. If you really want to look for someone, you should look for Jiang Xun,¡± Yon said irritably.
Litao thought to himself that he couldn¡¯t really find Jiang Xun.
Both sides werepeting for viewers based on their own abilities.
However, what Yon said about the loss of viewers having nothing to do with her was simply not true.
It was clearly because Yon had entered the livestream that more viewers left.
If it wasn¡¯t for Yon¡¯s poor performance, she would have been able to retain some of the audience. Although the number of viewers wouldn¡¯t have increased, it wouldn¡¯t have decreased either.
The audience who were still there just now had a high chance of staying.
Who would have thought that Yon would get them to leave?
He hadn¡¯t expected this to happen.
In the livestream room of ¡°zing Talents!¡±
[In order to make a better decision for the vote, I came over from ¡°Superpower
1 to 1¡± next door to watch the livestream.]
[Me too. I definitely won¡¯t vote blindly.]
[We will ensure that the voting is fair and responsible.]
Le Le, who was in charge of statistics, had already experienced arge number of viewers in the livestream room, but she could not help but be excited. ¡°Director, more viewers areing! And they came from ¡®Superpower 1 to 1¡¯ next door!¡±
Kejia ran over to take a look and turned to Junjie. ¡°I wonder how many people are left next door?¡±
Over the years, they had been disgusted by the tactics of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡±
Even though the constant association with ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± did give ¡°zing Talents!¡± topics of conversation, it was undoubtedly ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± that received more benefits.
Regardless of how much benefit it brought to ¡°zing Talents!¡±, having a program watching them all the time, closely following their official announcements and insisted on broadcasting at the same time as them was quite bothersome.
They would find the same kind of mentors.
No matter what they did here, the other show had to follow suit.
This was really disgusting.
The damage was not great, but it was disgusting.
Now that he saw the audience running over, Junjie could not help but gloat.
¡°How many viewers are left next door?¡± Junjie said with a smirk.
Le Le thought to herself, how would she know?
¡°Why don¡¯t I get someone to ask around?¡± Le Le suggested.
Everyone was in the same industry. Although they were not in the samepany, they had added each other on WeChat.
In any case, the other party would not keep such a thing a secret.
Everyone was a working person. The results of the show was directly rted to themselves.
The director would bear the brunt of the me.
Junjie nodded.¡± Alright, go and ask.¡±
Le Le immediately pulled out a list of staff members in ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± from her WeChat address book and asked.
Soon, the other party replied.
Le Le looked up with a look of disbelief. ¡°They said that there are just over
130,000 viewers left¡¡±
Junjie looked at their livestream again. There were more than 70 million viewers now.
¡°This gap¡¡± Junjie clicked his tongue. ¡°I even feel sorry for next door now.¡±
¡°From the looks of it, the number of fans of the three mentors next door is also quite low,¡± Kejia scoffed..
Chapter 752 - 752: Be The Last To Appear
Chapter 752: Be The Last To Appear
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Junjie smiled. ¡°The number of fans is definitely exaggerated. Everyone has tens of millions of fans on Weibo, so we should remove some of them from the total count. However, other than that, it also depends on how many of them are passers-by fans and how many of them were just passers -by who have a good impression of them. This group of people will not chase after every variety show they participated in or watch every work they are in. Some don¡¯t like to watch such talent shows, while others don¡¯t have time to watch livestreams. Among the remaining fans, some are casual fans, while others are diehard fans. Even among the diehard fans who would really follow every variety show, every work, and every move they make, it depends on how many people have the time to keep watching the livestream.¡±
¡°To be honest, the livestream time is too long. It¡¯s all day after all. Other than those who really love to watch, who else has the time to watch it the whole time?¡± Actually, Junjie was still able to ept the fact that the number of viewers was small.
¡°But we have a lot of viewers in our livestream room. We have more than 80 million viewers,¡± Le Le chimed in.
Junjie was speechless.
These people were not afraid of him at all because he had a good temper.
They didn¡¯t even tter him on normal asions, but they sabotaged him every day!
¡°Hehe, good news, good news.¡± When Junjie thought about the number of
viewers in their livestream room, he did not care about anything else.
So be it.
This was not the first time that this group of wronged subordinates had ruined his reputation.
¡°Under normal circumstances, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people in our livestream room. It¡¯s all thanks to Jiang Xun this time,¡± Junjie said happily.
The reason he looked for Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t because of her poprity.
It was purely because Jiang Xun¡¯s Jinghong Dance was too stunning.
He thought that an audience would probably want to see it too.
Who knew that Jiang Xun would give him such a big surprise?
At this moment, the livestream officially began, and the audience entered the venue.
Although the students had yet to start their stage performance, the big screens and livestream rooms had already started broadcasting the contents of the students¡¯ debut backstage.
The students walked into the preparation room one by one to get to know each other. Then, the host introduced thepetition system for this season.
Then, he prepared to start the individualpetition.
The students were almost done, which meant that the three mentors were about to prepare for the opening performance.
Just as Junjie was about to look for Jiang Xun and the other two, he saw Xiang Luqi¡¯s manager, Sun Shixian,e over first.
¡°Mr. Sun.¡± Junjie was slightly surprised. ¡°Did something happen on Teacher Xiang¡¯s side?¡±
¡°Teacher Xiang bought coffee and milk tea for everyone,¡± Shixian said with a smile. He waved his hand and asked someone to bring in the coffee and milk tea.
Luqi¡¯s assistant and the delivery man brought inrge bags of coffee and milk tea. ¡°Thank you all for your hard work,¡± Shixian said.
Junjie thought to himself that the stage performance was about to begin. Who would have the time to drink right now?
However, Lu Qi bought so much out of good intentions. Junjie still smiled and thanked her.
Who knew that Shixian still had something to say.
Junjie had a bad feeling.
He wanted to pretend that he didn¡¯t see Shixian¡¯s intention, so he said, ¡°The show is about to begin. Mr. Sun, get Teacher Xiang to get ready. We¡¯ll be going over too.¡±
Junjie said as he called his colleagues out.
When Shixian heard it, he knew that it was impossible to hint at it, so he stopped Junjie and said, ¡°Director, it¡¯s like this. Teacher Xiang wants to adjust the order of appearance and be thest to appear.¡±
Luqi was the first to go up, followed by Jiang Xun and Jingsheng.
In terms of professionalism, Jingsheng was the most professional.
Moreover, the production team had also practiced when they arranged the order of appearance.
To start it off, Luqi and Jiang Xun would sing and dance, and they would energize the audience.
However, the students were different from the famous mentors. Needless to say, Luqi was a professional singer and dancer. She was famous and had many fans.
Although Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t a professional in this area, she was the most famous among the three.
Even if she casually danced, the atmosphere would still be heated.
Once the three mentors raised the expectations of the audience, if the contestants¡¯ performance was not as good as the mentors, or even far from them, it would create a huge contrast for the audience.
At that time, not only would the energy in the venue reduce, but it would also have a huge impact on the number of students¡¯ votes.
Therefore, in order to ensure that the students¡¯ votes would not be affected as much as possible, the result of their discussion was to put the final discussionst.
Jingsheng was the main singer.
However, in order to surprise the audience this time, he had speciallyposed a song thatbined hip-hop, rap, and ssical music.
Junjie had listened to it before. The singing part was melodious and catchy, and the rhythm was neither fast nor slow. It could effectively calm down the atmosphere created by the singing and dancing of the previous two, allowing the audience to settle down.
The rap and hip-hop parts could rekindle the audience¡¯s emotions, preventing the audience¡¯s enthusiasm frompletely dying down, so that they wouldn¡¯t lose interest when it was time for the contestants to perform
This was also the reason why Junjie decided to arrange Jingsheng¡¯s performance at the end. It was really too suitable.
cing Jiang Xun as the second to perform was a form of protection.
Jiang Xun had a good rtionship with Feng Videos.
Coupled with Mufeng and Zhiqian¡¯s rtionship, all the directors from Feng Videos who had worked with Jiang Xun had a good rtionship with her. They also took special care of her.
This time, they held a meeting to discuss it because they felt that Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t a professional singer. If she could perform well, it would definitely be a pleasant surprise.
However, she was not a professional. In order to prevent Jiang Xun from making mistakes due to nervousness, she was ced second.
There was no need for her to be as stressed as the first to appear, nor was there the pressure of performing particrly well at the finale.
Luqi wanted to be the final act now, so she wanted to swap with Jingsheng.
The finale meant that she had the highest status among the three.
But Junjie did not think so.
¡°Mr. Sun, the sequence has already been decided, and we have also prepared the stage for this sequence. If we rashly disrupt the sequence, the performances might go wrong,¡± Junjie said. ¡°Moreover, this is not a decision made by Teacher Xiang herself. The order of the other mentors will have to be changed as well.¡±
¡°As early asst week, I sent you the guest performance order. At that time, I didn¡¯t see Teacher Xiang have any objections, and you even replied that there was no problem.¡± Junjie frowned.
At that time, he thought that Luqi was easy to talk to and cooperate with.
Of course, they were willing to work with artists who caused less trouble. No one was willing to work with difficult people.
At that time, the production team¡¯s colleagues even said that the three guest mentors were quite easy to talk to and seemed to be very cooperative..
Chapter 753 - 753: Now, You Want To Snatch the Finale?
Chapter 753: Now, You Want To Snatch the Finale?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
It turned out that they let their rxed a little too early.
It wasn¡¯t that Luqi didn¡¯t have any objections, but that she specifically waited for the moment when it was about to start to make a fuss.
If they were to cause trouble before the livestream began, they could still coordinate and perhaps dy the livestream.
Perhaps it would cause the audience to be dissatisfied, but it was better than suddenly raising objections when the livestream had already started and Luqi was about to go on stage.
¡°Yes.¡± Of course, Shixian couldn¡¯t admit that they were using timing to threaten Junjie. He smiled and said, ¡°Luqi really didn¡¯t mind before, but when she saw the stage today, she was especially nervous. She is afraid that she won¡¯t perform well, so she wants to be moved back further.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Junjie put on a fake smile and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Teacher Xiang be second? This way, she would have someone go before her, and there would not be the pressure from performing as the finale.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Teacher Jiang. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to go first,¡± Junjie said. ¡°Jiang Xun has worked with us more, so she doesn¡¯t really mind about this aspect.¡±
In any case, Jingsheng had to perform the finale. This was not negotiable.
Previously, I asked you about the order, and you didn¡¯t have any problems.
Now, you want to snatch the finale?
Dream on!
Shixian¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.
Junjie¡¯s words were too unpleasant to hear.
Junjie almost said that Luqi¡¯s status was not good enough.
Luqi¡¯s status was not good enough?
Luqi¡¯s poprity and status were already plenty high!
How could it not bepared to that of Jingsheng! He even said that Jiang Xun didn¡¯t mind about this.
Was he saying that Luqi was calctive?
He had never worked with Junjie before, so he did not know that Junjie was so entric.
¡°Director, let¡¯s discuss this further,¡± Shixian smiled and said. ¡°Our Luqi is very popr. You can see that most of the audience is here for her. Her singing and dancing skills are very strong, and she is very popr. She is currently the top female idol. Her performance this time is singing and dancing, which can ignite the atmosphere and bring it to a climax. Actually, I don¡¯t understand why we would put a simple singing performance at the end of the show instead of having Luqi as the closing act?¡±
¡°We have our own reasons for making such an arrangement. It¡¯s also for the sake of the students,¡± Junjie smiled and led Shixian to the back of the stage.
Shixian was puzzled. Why did Junjie bring him here?
At this moment, Junjie said, ¡°Mr. Sun, wait here for a moment.¡±
After saying that, Junjie asked his colleague for a microphone and left with it.
The audience waited for a long time. Although there was a livestream to see the students¡¯ backstage program, they wanted to watch the live performance as soon as possible.
When they saw Junjiee out, they all felt that the performance was about to begin.
Junjie held the microphone and said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m very happy that you
coulde to watch our live show. It¡¯s not easy to watch a live show. You had to line up outside earlier. The live show willst for a very long time, and it will be demanding for you all. Thank you foring to the venue to support us.¡±
¡°For everyone to be able toe to the venue, you must really like our show or our guests,¡± Junjie said with a smile.
¡°Yes!¡± The audience responded enthusiastically.
Shixian could vaguely guess what Junjie wanted to do.
The corners of his mouth curled up. Even if he were to ask the audience, he wasn¡¯t afraid.
Luqi was very popr.
Then, he heard Junjie ask, ¡°Then who are you all here for?¡±
¡°Jiang Xun!¡± ¡°Jiang Jiang!¡±
¡°Brother Sheng!¡±
Most of the people were shouting for Jiang Xun and Jingsheng, each wave louder than thest.
Only sporadic voices could be heard shouting for Luqi.
Junjie smiled in satisfaction. ¡°I see, everyone came to see Teacher Tan and Teacher Jiang.¡±
A boy shouted from the crowd, ¡°Just call them by their names. They¡¯ve said that they¡¯re not used to being called Teacher.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± A girl shouted, ¡°Jiang Jiang said that she¡¯s a junior and doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a teacher.¡±
¡°Brother Sheng said the same thing!¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Junjie nodded. ¡°Actually, I also call them Jingsheng and Jiang Xun in private. But I didn¡¯t call them this in front of you because I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be happy and think that I am not respectful enough.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll listen to Jiang Jiang!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll listen to Brother Sheng!¡±
The audience started interacting, but there was no sound from Luqi¡¯s fans.
¡°The live show on the stage is about to begin. Everyone, get ready. The lights will be off in ten minutes. Those who want to go to the washroom can hurry up,¡± Junjie reminded.
¡°Otherwise, when the show startster, I don¡¯t rmend going because it¡¯s so dark. The path will be hard to see clearly. We will have a break throughout the show, ten to fifteen minutes each time, so that everyone can have a drink, eat, go to the bathroom, and so on.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± The audience responded.
¡°Feng Videos¡¯ director is really not bad. He¡¯s especially attentive and has a good personality!¡±
¡°That¡¯s why Jiang Jiang has worked with Feng Videos so many times.
Everyone¡¯s temperaments match.¡±
¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s not wrong to follow Jiang Jiang.¡±
¡°I went to watch the set of ¡®In Position, Shoot.¡¯ There were a lot of things going on, and the staff members didn¡¯t seem to have good temperaments. It¡¯s not as rxed as it is here.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not just ¡®In Position, Shoot,¡¯ it¡¯s the same for many other programs on many tforms. I¡¯ve watched two of Feng Videos¡¯ shows and the experience was pretty good.¡±
Junjie handed the microphone to Kejia and walked to Shixian¡¯s side, saying,
¡°Mr. Sun, did you hear that? In fact, most of the audience members are here for Jiang Xun and Tan Jingsheng. Therefore, in addition to the consideration of the atmosphere when the students go on stage, we also have to raise the expectations of the audience. Not many of Teacher Xiang¡¯s fans came today.¡± He didn¡¯t say that Luqi had few fans, but that her fans didn¡¯te.
¡°If Teacher Xiang feels that it¡¯s too nervous to be the first to appear, then I¡¯ll go and discuss it with Jiang Xun.¡± Junjie patted Shixian¡¯s shoulder and went to look for Jiang Xun.
¡°Sigh! Director! Director!¡± Shixian quickly called out.
Luqi wanted to be the finale, but she didn¡¯t want to be the second.
The one who appeared in the middle didn¡¯t hold much significance.
The first and the finale were the best.
¡°Director, listen to me first.¡± Shixian gritted his teeth and used his final trump card.¡± Teacher Xiang is indeed not feeling well today. If she doesn¡¯t recover, she might not be able to go out on stage.¡±
Junjie suddenly stopped and stared straight at Shixian. When Shixian¡¯s scalp went numb, Junjie spoke in a cold voice..
Chapter 754 - 754: Are You Interested In Being Our Program’s Mentor?
Chapter 754: Are You Interested In Being Our Program¡¯s Mentor?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°You are threatening me,¡± Junjie said coldly.
Shixian saw Junjie¡¯s reaction and felt that things were going to be sessful. He smiled and said, ¡°Director, please don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s just that Luqi is indeed not feeling well.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, get lost!¡± Junjie said angrily. ¡°Mr. Sun, have you ever thought that even if we let you snatch the finale this time, you will still have the chance to work with Feng Videos in the future?¡±
¡°I can tell you with certainty that there are many other tforms that poach me and my colleagues, but we have always remained at Feng Videos with peace of mind because we like the working environment and atmosphere of Feng Videos.¡± Junjie said coldly, ¡°As long as I say it here in Feng Videos, not only will the entire variety production department, but also the TV series production department and the movie production department will no longer work with Xiang Luqi. ¡±
¡°For the sake of a finale, you will lose all opportunities to work with Feng
Videos in the future.¡± Junjie said coldly, ¡°As long as I work for Feng Videos, Feng Videos will not cooperate with Xiang Luqi. Mr. Sun, can you discuss this with Xiang Luqi and see what she thinks?¡± ¡°Director Ji!¡± A familiar voice sounded.
He turned around and saw Kejia and Qiyao.
Junjie smiled in surprise. ¡°Sister Yao? Why are you here?¡± Feng Videos had worked with Qiyao quite a bit.
Moreover, it was even before the cooperation with Jiang Xun.
They also had a pleasant cooperation with Qiyao.
Qiyao might seem like she was always throwing tantrums, but she was actually very easy to talk to and cooperate with.
Therefore, the people at Feng Videos also liked Qiyao very much.
After Qiyao and Jiang Xun became best friends, it was needless to say that the people of Feng Videos liked Qiyao even more.
¡°I¡¯m here to watch the live show,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°I want to go backstage to see Jiang Jiang first. I¡¯ll go to the audience seats after the lights are off. I don¡¯t want the audience to see me and cause chaos.¡±
¡°Jiang Jiang said that she has an opening performance today. I had toe and take a look,¡± Qiyao said with a smile.
Kejia nced at Shixian and avoided him. She whispered to Junjie, ¡°CEO Qin is here too. He came here in a low-key manner and is sitting at the front so that the audience won¡¯t recognize him.¡±
Junjie nodded. He was not surprised at all that Mufeng came.
Even Qiyao coulde here specially for Jiang Xun¡¯s opening performance, let alone Mufeng.
¡°Jiang Jixuan is also here.¡± Kejia whispered.
¡°Who else is here?¡± Junjie asked.
¡°Currently, it¡¯s just them.¡± Kejiaughed.
¡°Alright, then arrange for someone to take care of them. It¡¯s one thing if the audience doesn¡¯t notice, but they¡¯re sitting in the first row,¡± Junjie instructed.
¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for the staff to stand guard at the side. If there¡¯s any problem or need, they can solve it immediately,¡± Kejia replied.
Junjie nodded. ¡°You¡¯re getting better at handling things now. I¡¯ve thought about it. You¡¯ve filmed many variety shows with me, so there¡¯s no problem with your experience. You can produce variety shows independently. Go back and think about it. If you have any ideas, submit them. After an evaluation, if possible, you can try producing one on your own.¡±
¡°This¡ Can I really do it?¡± Kejia asked excitedly.
¡°Why not? Everyone starts from their first independent project. Do you want to be an assistant director for the rest of your life? Zhang Zhisheng and Xu Mingzhi also started this way. Shi Shuli and Hou Guanglin should have mentioned it to them, letting them try to work independently. I¡¯ll talk about this in detailter. I¡¯m just telling you in advance so that you can start thinking about it when you go back, so that you won¡¯t be in a hurry when we officially announce it. But let¡¯s not think about this matter today. Let¡¯s focus on the production of this season¡¯s program first.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Kejia nodded heavily, feeling more motivated.
Shixian did not expect that Junjie would ignore himpletely. It was as if he did not care about what Luqi wanted. Instead, he directly talked to Kejia about a promotion.
What did Junjie rely on?
Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Luqi wouldn¡¯t do it?
At this moment, Junjie looked at Qiyao again. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m also nning to find Jiang Xun and Jingsheng.¡±
Hearing Jingsheng¡¯s name, Qiyao paused slightly and nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±
¡°By the way, are you interested in being our program¡¯s mentor?¡±Junjie asked again.
¡°Me?¡± Qiyao was shocked. ¡°Are you kidding me? I can¡¯t sing or dance. Although I¡¯m not afraid of being called unprofessional by theizens, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t give good advice to the students.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just watch it from an audience¡¯s perspective. In fact, mentors might not be able to give the best advice.¡± Junjie said, ¡°You can praise the good things more, and if there are shorings, you can just tactfully point them out.¡±
Shixian suddenly quivered. No wonder Junjie didn¡¯t mention Luqi at all. It turned out that he wanted Qiyao to rece her!
But Qiyao really couldn¡¯t sing or dance, so how could Junjie dare!
But Shixian didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.
Junjie¡¯s attitude was very firm. He had no intention of backing down.
Shixian was really afraid that Junjie would really not want Luqi and let Qiyao rece her.
Seeing Junjie bring Qiyao to the lounge, Shixian quickly said, ¡°Director, director! ¡±
Shixian jogged to Junjie¡¯s side. ¡°I was just saying. And what happened just now was my personal decision. Luqi doesn¡¯t know about it.¡±
Junjie sneered. Shixian knew that Junjie did not believe him.
However, at this point, he did not care whether Junjie believed him or not. The key was to show his attitude.
¡°I think it¡¯s a little inappropriate for Luqi not to be the finale with her status. It was also me who took the initiative to say those words just now.¡± Shixian was indeed a flexible person. ¡°Director Ji, if you want to me someone, me me. Our Luqi is indeed innocent. Moreover, when I mentioned this to her, she objected and didn¡¯t let mee. I didn¡¯t listen to her and snuck over. I did all of this on my own without her knowledge.¡±
Junjie smiled and replied with an expression and tone that was clearly filled with disbelief and even mockery, ¡°Sure.¡± Shixian was speechless.
You don¡¯t have to mock me so openly.
Shixian followed him to the lounge.
As soon as they entered, they saw Jiang Xun and Jingsheng sitting together and preparing. Luqi sat on the other side of Jingsheng and said to him, ¡°Brother
Sheng, I heard that you are preparing to hold a concert?¡±
¡°It¡¯s currently in preperation,¡± Jingsheng said indifferently.
Unlike Luqi¡¯s closeness, his response was cold and distant.
However, Luqi didn¡¯t seem to mind at all.. She smiled and said, ¡°Have you invited any guests for the concert?¡±
Chapter 755 - 755: And To See You As Well
Chapter 755: And To See You As Well
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°We¡¯re still drawing up the list. I¡¯ll contact them again to see if they are avable,¡± Jingsheng said. ¡°But I already have some confirmed choices.¡± However, Luqi continued, ¡°What about me?¡±
¡°You?¡± Jingsheng raised an eyebrow, and finally turned to look at Luqi. ¡°You want to be a guest at my concert?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Luqi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to work with you. I¡¯ve wanted to invite you to do a song together. If I can coborate with you and be a guest at your concert, I¡¯m willing to do it for free.¡±
¡°Oh right, the song you sang in ¡®My Other Half¡¯ previously was notpletely done. The song you sang on the show was only the first version.¡±
¡°It¡¯s already been modified. There¡¯s apleted version.¡± Jingsheng nodded.
¡°Has the title been confirmed?¡± Luqi asked again.
¡°It hasn¡¯t been made public yet.¡± Jingsheng had nned to make it public during the concert, and he had no intention of telling Luqi. Luqi¡¯s eyes lit up and she said with interest, ¡°Can you tell me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient right now,¡± he said coldly.
¡°Oh,¡± Luqi pouted coquettishly, looking particrly disappointed.
However, Jingsheng remained expressionless. He did not have any intention of appeasing her.
Luqi pouted and whispered, ¡°Then just tell me. Can¡¯t I keep it to myself?¡±
Jingsheng decided not to speak anymore. He was thinking of changing seats.
It didn¡¯t matter if Luqi saw through his obvious movements.
Anyway, he didn¡¯t want to be pestered by Luqi anymore. However, he heard Jiang Xun¡¯s voice beside him. ¡°Sister Yao!¡±
Jingsheng turned his head and saw Qiyao and Junjie entering.
Jingsheng suddenly brightened up and said, ¡°Sister Yao, why are you¡¡±
¡°Jiang Jiang said that she had an opening performance, so of course I had toe and see.¡± Qiyao saw that the surprise on Jingsheng¡¯s face had faded a little and he looked a little disappointed. Qiyao said ufortably, ¡°And to see you as well.¡±
Jingsheng¡¯s expression suddenly turned clear, and his eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s quite rare for me to have you here as well.¡± The corners of Qiyao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.
Jiang Xun looked at the two of them and thought to herself, ¡°You two can be stubborn.¡±
¡°Director, it¡¯s time for the start.¡±
Junjie nodded and said, ¡°Jiang Jiang, we¡¯ve made a small adjustment here. The original arrangement was for you to be the second to appear, but Teacher Xiang¡¯s manager just said that she¡¯s not feeling well and wants to move back a
little. So can you go first and give the second ce to Teacher Xiang?¡±
Luqi stood up in surprise.
She had just been observing Jingsheng and Qiyao¡¯s interaction when she heard Junjie say this.
Luqi looked at Shixian in confusion.
What did he tell Junjie?
¡°No, no, there¡¯s no need to change,¡± Shixian quickly said. ¡°Our Luqi can go first.¡±
Being the first to appear also represented one¡¯s status. It was stronger than being the second.
¡°Teacher Xiang is not feeling well, so don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Junjie said coldly. He was not a good-natured person.
If you cooperate, then we¡¯ll be good to each other, and I¡¯ll be polite to you.
Our respect and care for each other are mutual.
But if you cause trouble for me, since you¡¯ve started it, don¡¯t even think about taking any advantage of me, let alone pretending that nothing happened.
¡°No, I¡¯m already fine,¡± Luqi quickly said.
Now, she couldn¡¯t be spare the time to exchange the details with Shixian. She could only say, ¡°I was just a little ufortable just now, but I¡¯m fine now.¡±
¡°No, we¡¯re currently live. We can¡¯t have any livestream idents. To be on the safe side, you should rest for a while and be the second.¡± Junjie did not give
Luqi a chance to speak. He turned to Jiang Xun. ¡°Jiang Jiang, can you go first?¡±
Originally, Junjie was looking out for Jiang Xun. He was afraid that she would be under too much pressure and make a mistake, so he arranged for her to be the second.
If Jiang Xun really couldn¡¯t do it, then Luqi would be the first to appear.
It was enough to let Luqi know and scare her.
However, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t mind at all.
Junjie was looking out for her, so she epted his kindness and agreed. However, even if she had to go on first, she wasn¡¯t nervous at all.
¡°It¡¯s okay. I can go first,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Junjie was still afraid that she would force herself, so he asked again, ¡°Is it really okay?¡±
Luqi quickly said, ¡°Yes, Teacher Jiang, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. You were originally scheduled to go second, and there¡¯s no need to change it at thest minute because of me. Besides, this is your first time singing and dancing on stage, right? There will definitely be pressure to be the first to appear. Let¡¯s stick to the original n.¡±
Although Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know why Junjie suddenly changed his n, looking at Luqi and Shixian¡¯s reactions, they must have provoked Junjie.
Therefore, Jiang Xun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m confident I can go onstage first. Actually, I am well prepared and don¡¯t feel nervous at all. It¡¯s just that since you arranged for me to appear second, I would listen to your arrangements. I feel that it¡¯s better to follow the production team¡¯s arrangements first. You must have your own considerations for making such an arrangement. But now, if I were to go first, I would have no problem at all.¡± Junjie was really in a good mood after hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s words.
Just look at Jiang Xun. As long as you don¡¯t look for trouble, she will definitely not look for trouble with you and will do her best to cooperate with you.
Working with Jiang Xun was reallyfortable. He was not worried that she would break the rules and the production team¡¯s ns.
Unlike Luqi, who had to find something to stir up even when there was nothing
happening.
¡°Alright, then you¡¯ll be the first to go on stage, and Teacher Xiang will be the second,¡± Junjie said with a smile.
From the way he addressed Jiang Xun and Luqi, one could tell the difference in attitude towards the two. It was obvious that he was more familiar with Jiang Xun.
Luqi pursed her lips and thought to herself, Why is Jiang Xun so oblivious?
She had already hinted to Jiang Xun, but Jiang Xun still wanted to upy the first spot.
It made sense. Originally, Jiang Xun was the second to go on stage. Now that she could suddenly go on stage first, she would definitely seize the opportunity and not give it back to her.
She would remember this!
However, Luqi refused to give up and wanted to fight for the opportunity to get back the first ce. But then, Jinghseng said, ¡°When I saw Teacher Xiang just now, she did seem to be feeling ufortable. It will be safer for her to go on second.¡±
Luqi was speechless.
She did not show any signs of difort!
Don¡¯t lie through your teeth!
She had never offended Jingsheng, so why would he help Jiang Xun?
With what Jingsheng said, it confirmed Luqi¡¯s difort.
But the problem was that she didn¡¯t have any difort!
Luqi was really feeling wronged and could not say anything..
Chapter 756 - 756: He Held Her Wrist
Chapter 756: He Held Her Wrist
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She felt unjustly used of being unwell.
Moreover, if Jingsheng really felt that she was not feeling well, why didn¡¯t he give her the finale slot?
Just as Luqi was about to say this, Junjie urged Jiang Xun to prepare quickly, not giving Luqi a chance to continue speaking.
Jingsheng went to look for Qiyao.
¡°You¡¯re the finale?¡± Qiyao asked with a smile.
¡°Yes.¡± He wanted to say, if you want to see me earlier, then I¡¯ll change to the second slot.
He did not care about the order of going on.
Qiyao knew what he was going to sing.
Jingsheng had already sung it for her.
He imed to be asking for her opinion, but she didn¡¯t have any professional opinion. She could only hear whether it sounded good or not.
After listening to it, Qiyao felt that it was very nice.
She was looking forward to his performance on stage.
¡°Then I¡¯ll quickly go to the audience and sit down. I¡¯ll wait for both your performances!¡± Qiyao said.
¡°Do you want to watch the entire live show, or do you want to leave after watching our performance?¡± Jingsheng asked.
Qiyao didn¡¯t tell him that she wasing.
¡°Of course, I want to watch the whole thing,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°I specially cleared my time today and didn¡¯t take on any work just to see you guys. After your performances, aren¡¯t you guys going to be givingments? I want to see that too.¡±
When he heard Qiyao say that she did not have work today, Jingsheng said, ¡°Thene backstage after the show. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Let¡¯s go have a meal.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Qiyao nodded.
Jingsheng then smiled.
Qiyao blushed at his smile and felt a little uneasy. She looked up at him and then averted her gaze. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jingsheng nodded a little foolishly.
Qiyao turned around and was about to leave when he held her wrist. ¡°Wait.¡±
Qiyao turned around and subconsciously looked down at her wrist that was being held by him.
Jingsheng felt the warmth of her palm and quickly let go.
When the two of them were filming ¡°My Other Half,¡± they were even more intimate than they were now.
But at this moment, Jingsheng¡¯s heart was beating faster than before.
¡°Where are you sitting?¡± He asked again.
¡°Do you want to find me during the performance?¡± Qiyao smiled and said, ¡°When the timees, only the stage will have lights. The audience seats will be pitch ck.¡±
¡°Not necessarily. What if I can see you?¡± Jingsheng smiled and admitted that he really wanted to look for her during the performance.
Qiyao told him her approximate location.
As for the seat number, there might not be an exact picture.
Jingsheng nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±
Seeing that Jiang Xun had already left, Qiyao chuckled softly. ¡°Great CEO Qin is here too. I wonder if Jiang Jiang knows about this. If she doesn¡¯t know, she would definitely be surprised.¡±
¡°She probably doesn¡¯t know about it, I didn¡¯t hear her mention it.¡± Jingsheng smiled as he looked at Qiyao, who seemed to be enjoying the gossip.
¡°I¡¯m going to go out now. You should prepare well,¡± Qiyao hurriedly said to Jingsheng before turning around and running off.
This time, he didn¡¯t grab her again.
When Qiyao ran off, she felt a little disappointed.
When she sat in the first row of the audience, Qiyao was still wondering why she was disappointed.
Could it be that she wanted Jingsheng to catch her again?
Backstage in the lounge, Luqi wondered if Jingsheng had such a good rtionship with Qiyao.
Looking at the two of them, there was really a feeling of ambiguity.
However, she didn¡¯t have time to think about this now. She quickly went to find Shixian and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother Sun, what happened? Weren¡¯t you supposed to secure the finale? Howe you didn¡¯t get it and I ended up in second ce? I didn¡¯t even get the first performance!¡±
Shixian¡¯s expression changed again and again before he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ji Junjie to be so stubborn. I started to talk to him, but he didn¡¯t agree. Then I followed what we had discussed beforehand, saying that you weren¡¯t feeling well and had to move back. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to perform on stage. Under such circumstances, other directors would have agreed. They couldn¡¯t just have no one perform and risk a stage ident, right?¡±
This was not the first time they had used this move, so they could use it so skillfully and naturally.
It had always worked before.
Who knew that this time, they would encounter such a tough opponent like Junjie.
¡°Who knew that Ji Junjie said that he was asking if you were going to work with
Feng Videos again because of this finale- He had made it clear that unless he
was not around, you can forget about getting any resources from Feng Videos. But before I could answer, Zhang Qiyao arrived.¡±
Hearing Qiyao¡¯s name, Luqi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She subconsciously turned to look at Jingsheng, who was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed and his head raised to adjust his state of mind.
Although Jingsheng¡¯s eyes were closed, he felt as if someone was looking at him.
Jingsheng suddenly opened his eyes and actually urately found the direction of the gaze.
He looked over and saw Luqi and Shixian.
Luqi quickly turned around and stopped looking at him the moment he opened his eyes, almost being discovered by Jingsheng.
Luqi¡¯s heart was still beating fast.
Was Jingsheng that vignt?
She only nced at him and did not say anything.
Moreover, Jingsheng was not close to her, so how could he know that she was looking at him?
Fortunately, Luqi turned around in time and heard Shixian say, ¡°When Zhang Qiyao came, Ji Junjie asked her if she could be a mentor. When I heard that, I knew something was wrong. He was basically suggesting that Zhang Qiyao should rece you. I definitely couldn¡¯t agree to that, So I could only give up on the idea of fighting for you.¡±
¡°But this way, we ended up at a disadvantage, and Ji Junjie had the upper hand. He didn¡¯t even want to give you the original position of the first act and directly let you be second. You saw Ji Junjie¡¯s attitude just now. He was very determined and there was no room for negotiation. He probably decided not to even let you be the first to appear when we mentioned that you wanted to be the finale,¡± Shixian said in a low voice.
Luqi gritted her teeth and her mood became particrly bad.
Originally, she wanted to be the finale and show off her status.
However, if it didn¡¯t work, it was fine to keep the first slot.
However, she did not expect Junjie to not give her the chance at all. He had really caught her off guard.
Even Jingsheng was lying through his teeth, insisting that she was not feeling well.
Where did she feel unwell?
Luqi gritted her teeth.
¡°We underestimated Ji Junjie¡¯s attitude this time,¡± Shixian said in a low voice. ¡°Looking at Ji Junjie¡¯s attitude, we can¡¯t use our previous methods on him anymore. For this season¡¯s program, you should just participate obediently and don¡¯t cause any more trouble. If something goes wrong, Ji Junjie will probably be even more ruthless than today..¡±
Chapter 757 - 757: You’re Quick-Witted
Chapter 757: You¡¯re Quick-Witted
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°This time, it¡¯s mainly because the unexpected situation with Zhang Qiyao. Otherwise, we might have seeded,¡± Shixian said.
Speaking of Qiyao, Luqi¡¯s thoughts drifted further away.
She heard Shixian say, ¡°But now that I understand Ji Junjie¡¯s temper, he won¡¯t be swayed by persuasion or force. If you anger him this time, I¡¯m worried that your cooperation with Feng Videos will really be in trouble in the future. We can¡¯t afford to offend a tform as big as Feng Videos. You can make use of this entire season to perform well and cooperate well. Try to redeem the bad impression you left with Ji Junjie today.¡±
Seeing Luqi¡¯s unwillingness, Shixian advised, ¡°This isn¡¯t to please Ji Junjie, but for the long-term cooperation between you and Feng Videos. However, Feng Videos is such a big tform, and it is already showing signs of bing the number one tform. We can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡±
Although Luqi was very unwilling, Shixian¡¯s words made sense, so she had no choice but to agree.
Shixian let out a sigh of relief.
Luqi thought for a while and whispered to Shixian, ¡°I can¡¯t turn around, but is Tan Jingsheng is still looking over here?¡±
Shixian found it strange. Why was Luqi paying so much attention to Jingsheng?
However, Shixian still sneaked a nce at her before saying to Luqi, ¡°No, he¡¯s looking up with his eyes closed.¡±
Luqi turned around and looked at him.
However, with her previous experience, she didn¡¯t dare to look too long this time. She only nced at him once before she withdrew her gaze and whispered to Shixian, ¡°What¡¯s going on between Tan Jingsheng and Zhang Qiyao? Why does it feel like there¡¯s something going on between the two of them?¡±
¡®What could it be?¡± Shixian did not react.
¡°I feel like there¡¯s some ambiguity between them,¡± Luqi said.
Shixian thought about it for a moment. He was too busy paying attention to Jiang Xun and Junjie to notice the interaction between Jingsheng and Qiyao. ¡°I really didn¡¯t notice that just now, but the two of them participated in the romance variety show as an intern couple. What was it called again?¡±
Shixian thought about it first. The name was on the tip of his tongue and he finally remembered. ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s called ¡®My Other Half¡¯. The other guests are all real couples, and there¡¯s also Zhang Shuidong and his wife. Only Tan Jingsheng and Zhang Qiyao didn¡¯t know each other and entered the show as intern couples. It was probably because of that show that the two of them became close. Moreover, since they were a couple inside, even if it was fake, the two of them would always be together. As an intern couple, it was inevitable that they would have some intimate interactions. It is simr to how actors develop feelings for each other because of acting. It¡¯s natural for the two of them to have a good impression of each other after being intern couples.¡± Luqi lowered her eyes and remained silent.
Shixian finally saw something and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why do you pay so much attention to Tan Jingsheng? Are you¡¡±
It couldn¡¯t be.
Shixian first felt that it was strange. Luqi and Jingsheng rarely interacted.
They had once recorded OST together for a TV series and met at some events, but there was no more contact.
How could Luqi like him?
¡°I think he¡¯s not bad,¡± Luqi admitted. ¡°And his family¡¯s resources are good. He¡¯s currently in an upward trend. It¡¯s rare for someone to rise as quickly as him.
Isn¡¯t it because of the convenience brought by his family, teachers, and fellow disciples? If I were to be together with him, I would definitely be able to enjoy the convenience of this and get good resources through him. Moreover, since he and Zhang Qiyao are so popr, wouldn¡¯t it be better for me if I create a ship with him?¡±
¡°He¡¯s going to hold a concert soon, and the tickets for the concert are on sale. Many fans couldn¡¯t get it and had to turn to scalpers. Only his two senior brothers have achieved this level of ticket sales. Other singers might be famous, but if they really held a concert, their tickets wouldn¡¯t be sold out. Few people dare to hold a concert in a big stadium. Usually, those who are more conservative would hold it in a stadium. Even so, there are still many organizations that gave away tickets. There are also shopping malls that give away tickets because the tickets could not be sold.¡±
Luqi whispered.
¡°Tan Tingsheng held his first concert after bing famous. and he chose to
hold it in a big stadium. Before the tickets were opened, many people did not think highly of him, thinking that such arge scale concert would not fill up, and even if it did, having two-thirds of the venue upied would be considered a sess.¡± To be honest, even Luqi felt that Jingsheng had overestimated himself by choosing to hold a concert in the stadium.
There were only a handful of people in the music industry who dared to hold a concert in such arge venue. Two of them were even Jingsheng¡¯s seniors.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect his concert to be sold out immediately. Only his two senior brothers had done this before. Even though other artists may hold concerts inrge stadiums, the tickets are not as difficult to obtain,¡± Luqi said. ¡°I know my own situation. I may have a lot of fans, but if I were to hold a concert in a big stadium like him, I would be lucky if half of the tickets are sold.¡±
Even in terms of endorsements, he had more sales than other male celebrities of the same status.
¡°That¡¯s why I thought of pairing up with Tan Jingsheng,¡± Luqi said in a low voice. ¡°Moreover, he is really suitable as a partner. He is doing well in the entertainment industry and is also the son of a wealthy family. It¡¯s not just me.
There are too many people who want to develop their rtionship with him. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t usually attend many events, so there are even fewer opportunities to meet him. Singers are not like actors, who spend a lot of time acting and spend a few months with the production team and easily develop feelings. Tan Jingsheng asionally attends events. Before this show, he had only participated in the show ¡®My Other Half.¡¯ It¡¯s too difficult to develop a rtionship with him through work. It¡¯s not easy to evene into contact with him during normal activities. That¡¯s why no one had seeded in pursuing him so far.¡±
Luqi whispered, ¡°It¡¯s rare to participate in the same variety show as him this time. I want to give it a try. But first, I want to be a guest at his concert.¡±
¡°This way, when he¡¯s preparing for the concert, I¡¯ll definitely have to go to the rehearsal as a guest, right? Will I still be afraid that I wouldck time to spend with him? Besides, with his concert garnering so much attention, as his guest, I¡¯ll definitely receive some attention too. When the timees, I can work on creating rumors about us¡¡± Luqi didn¡¯t finish her sentence.
Shixian knew what to do.
Sure enough, Shixian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re quick-witted.¡±
The two of them stopped talking. It was not appropriate to talk too much here. On the stage, the students went from the preparation room to thepetition area.
Spectator seats were prepared for the students.
The students greeted the audience as they came out.
Although some students had not officially debuted, thepany had already arranged for them to debut.
Therefore, before they debuted, they had already used various methods to make them appear in front of the public..
Chapter 758 - 758: They’ve Definitely Hit The Jackpot
Chapter 758: They¡¯ve Definitely Hit The Jackpot
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Some of them first gained familiarity through the Inte, while others appeared as assistants in variety shows.
In short, although they had not officially debuted, they were still familiar with theizens and had their own fans.
As theye out, the audience was also excitedly shouting the names of their favorite students.
The students waved to the audience as they entered the spectator seats and sat down.
They did not know what kind of performance the guest mentors would give them.
However, they also knew the lineup of the mentors.
Now that the students were all carrying microphones, they couldn¡¯t speak freely.
However, many of them were actually very dissatisfied with Jiang Xun being a mentor.
When they were in thepany, thepany also specially hired teachers to teach them singing and dancing.
In order to make a smooth debut and enhance their professional abilities, they spent seven to eight hours a day in the practice room, sometimes even more than ten hours.
They believed that when they debuted and became famous, they wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard anymore.
But everything had to wait until they became famous.
Now, in order to be famous, they still had to put in a lot of effort.
However, they had put in so much effort and sweat, but in the end, they had to be judged by Jiang Xun, who could not sing or dance, so they felt bitter.
Jiang Xun by what right?
Was this the benefit of being famous?
She could give directions to others in a field in which she had no expertise?
Many people felt very dissatisfied.
At this moment, all the stage lights went out.
The music started, and the lights and special effects on the stage lit up.
The intro sounded very dynamic.
¡°Is it Xiang Luqi?¡± Someone guessed.
¡°This is Xiang Luqi¡¯s style.¡±
¡°Not really. Xiang Luqi¡¯s songs don¡¯t have such a fasttempo. Girls have limited stamina and strength, so her songs aren¡¯t actually that fast.¡±
Finally, the big screen turned on and the stage lights shone on.
Only then did everyone realize that it was actually Jiang Nun!
¡°Damn! Jiang Xun!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never heard this song before. Is it her own new song?¡±
¡°Jiang Xun is really going to dance!¡±
On the stage, Jiang Xun sang and danced with her backup dancers.
However, because this level of dance required too much physical strength, the singing requirements were not high.
However, Jiang Xun managed to handle it.
¡°Damn, she¡¯s really good! This is breaking!¡± ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m speechless! How can Jiang Xun do this!¡±
¡°You can¡¯t achieve this level without years of practice.¡±
¡°Good heavens, this move she just did, no girl has ever been able to do this because the strength requirement is too great. She did it and broke the record!¡±
¡°Freeze! It¡¯s Freeze!¡±
¡°Who said that Jiang Xun can¡¯t dance? I¡¯m seriously impressed!¡±
In this type of performance, the audience¡¯s attention was definitely not on singing.
Actually, there was not much emphasis on vocal performance.
After singing a few lines, she focused on the dance.
However, the scene was extremely explosive. ¡°Has Jiang Xun really never learned how to dance? This is impossible!¡±
¡°Your Big Boss Xun knows everything!¡±
The students in the stands were all shocked with their mouths wide open.
Who said that Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t professional enough?
¡°Damn¡ From now on, she is my Big Boss Xun!¡±
¡°Apuse! Show some respect to Big Boss Xun! I¡¯ve never seen such an awesome person in my life!¡±
¡°Big Boss Xun¡¯s skill level can easilypete on the global stage.¡±
¡°No doubt about it. I¡¯ve seen a lot of street dancepetitions, including those overseas. Big Boss Xun is definitely at the level of a mentor.¡±
¡°She could even be a mentor for world-sspetitions. It will be a waste for her to be a mentor on a domestic street dance program, let alone this variety show.¡±
¡°Good heavens, no wonder the show invited Big Boss Xun. It turns out that they knew that she was awesome!¡±
¡°Ji Junjie is reliable! He doesn¡¯t randomly invite people.¡±
¡°When is Su Yon next door going on stage? Next door, the three mentors will also be performing.¡±
¡°Su Yon will be the second to go onstage.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll watch the livestream next door and see how Su Yon¡¯s singing and dancing goes.¡±
¡°Should I say it or not, Big Boss Xun is giving these students face by going on this show. She is definitely here to help the poor.¡±
¡°For these students to be able to receive Big Boss Xun¡¯sments, it¡¯s like attending a masterss. They¡¯ve definitely hit the jackpot.¡± As everyone spoke, their eyes were fixed on the stage.
The students were trembling with excitement..
Chapter 759 - 759: Why Is This Man Here?
Chapter 759: Why Is This Man Here?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
They had originally thought that Jiang Xun was not worthy of being a mentor.
Now, it seemed that they had hit the jackpot!
This show was reliable!
They were so lucky to have been assigned to this show by thepany.
It would be really unlucky if it was Yon next door who was givingments.
Yon was an amateur, so even if she said something incorrect, they wouldn¡¯t be able to refute it. They would have to obediently thank her for herments in front of the camera and keep their grievances to themselves.
The students were all sent by their respectivepanies.
Some people could choose to participate in ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± next door, but most of them could not choose and could only listen to thepany¡¯s arrangements.
However, at this moment, regardless of whether they could choose on their own or were arranged by thepany, they all heaved a sigh of relief. They felt that they were really lucky to be able to participate here.
Jiang Xun was so professional, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about being criticized by an unprofessional mentor and had to go against their conscience and nod and say, ¡°Ah, right, right, right.¡±
They could even receive thements of a world-ss mentor like Jiang Xun.
They were really lucky!
It could only be said that Jiang Xun was really too low-key, hiding her true abilities!
If they hadn¡¯te to participate in this program, they might not have known that Jiang Xun could even sing and dance at such a top level.
Even though they had never heard Jiang Xun sing properly before,
Based on Jiang Xun¡¯s dancing alone, she could already be among the top dancers in the country.
Currently, among the so-called top dancers in China, leaving aside other factors, Jiang Xun¡¯s dancing skills surpass them all.
The music ended, and Jiang Xun struck a final pose.
When the camera zoomed in, the big screen behind disyed a close-up of Jiang Xun. They realized that Jiang Xun¡¯s breathing had not changed at all. She was still extremely stable, as if there was no change at all. It was as if she had not performed a series of intense movements at all.
¡°Damn, that¡¯s incredible!¡±
¡°Maintaining the same breathing after such a performance, even the current world¡¯s top-ranked dancer can¡¯t do that.¡±
¡°Regardless of whether Jiang Xun didn¡¯t feel tired or managed her expression, she¡¯s still too awesome.¡±
¡°Yes, not everyone can manage themselves to this degree. Even the world¡¯s number one can¡¯t manage it to this extent.¡±
At the end of the performance, Jiang Xun smiled and bowed to the audience.
When she straightened up, she saw Qiyao waving at her from the first row.
Jiang Xun smiled at Qiyao.
But soon after, she noticed Mufeng from the corner of her eye!
Jiang Xun thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her.
She looked over and realized that it was really Mufeng sitting in the first row.
There were three people between him and Qiyao.
If it wasn¡¯t for Qiyao¡¯s big movements that attracted her attention, she really wouldn¡¯t have noticed that Mufeng was there.
Why is this man here?
He didn¡¯t even tell her that he wasing.
Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes widened slightly in shock. Then, she secretly smiled at Mufeng.
Mufeng took off his mask because the audience had turned dark. He was not afraid of being recognized.
Seeing that Jiang Xun had seen him, Mufeng could not help but reveal a gentle smile.
Who knew that Junjie had sharp eyes and saw Mufeng. He quickly said to the director, ¡°Hurry up! Switch the screen to Mufeng¡¯s close-up! He is in the first row, seat 12!¡±
The director quickly cut the camera.
Immediately after, Mufeng¡¯s close-up shot appeared on the big screen on the stage.
¡°Ah!¡±
When the audience saw this, they all screamed.
It was Mufeng!
¡°Great CEO Qin is here to watch the live performance!¡±
¡°It¡¯s Saturday, and Great CEO Qin is taking a break. Is that why he¡¯s here?¡±
¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so sweet. Great CEO Qin is usually so busy, but he came low-key to watch Jiang Xun¡¯s performance on a Saturday.¡±
¡°He must have known that Jiang Xun was going to perform today. Great CEO
Qin didn¡¯t want to watch it through the screen, so he came to the venue.¡±
¡°So it wasn¡¯t my imagination. After seeing Jiang Xun bow, she seemed to be looking over here and even smiled. She must have known that Great CEO Qin was sitting there, so she looked over.¡±
¡°I actually got to eat the candy on the spot. I finally understand the happiness of the shippers.¡±
¡°These two people are really too sweet!¡±
¡°I wonder if Jiang Xun knew that Great CEO Qin would being. If Great CEO Qin had speciallye over to watch without Jiang Xun¡¯s knowledge, it would be even sweeter!¡±
¡°I think with Great CEO Qin¡¯s operation, there¡¯s a 90% chance of that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really worth it toe here to watch thepetition today!¡±
Mufeng was stunned when he saw his face on the big screen.
He could not help butugh. He knew that since Junjie knew that he was here, he would not let go of this opportunity, so he did not say anything.
As long as Junjie could take better care of Jiang Xun, he did not mind being used by Junjie here.
Jiang Xun returned to her seat.
The second to appear was Luqi.
However, Jiang Xun¡¯s performance in the first round had given the audience a huge surprise.
Everyone thought that Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know how to dance, but not only did she dance, she even performed a dance that was extremely difficult, even reaching a world-ss standard in dance.
The audience was too shocked and pleasantly surprised. Even when Luqi appeared, the audience was not fully engaged and was still reminiscing about Jiang Xun¡¯s performance.
Coupled with Mufeng¡¯s sudden appearance, it directly pushed the poprity of today¡¯s livestream to a new height.
The livestream had just started, and Jiang Xun and Mufeng alone made ¡°zing Talents!¡± trend twice on Weibo.
Along with the one that the production team bought themselves, the three hot searches upied the top five on Weibo.
Hot search 1: [Qin Mufeng makes a low-key appearance at the live venue of
¡°zing Talents
Hot Search 2: [Jiang Xun¡¯s top-level singing and dancing]
Hot search 5: [¡°zing Talents!¡± livestream]
Junjie looked at the trending searches and felt sorry for his publicity budget.
¡°In the future, with Jiang Xun participating, we won¡¯t buy hot searches..¡±
Chapter 760 - 760: They Came In A Hurry And Left Just As Fast
Chapter 760: They Came In A Hurry And Left Just As Fast
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
What was the use of buying hot searches?
Jiang Xun brought them hot searches for free. How great was that!
Buying hot searches is so expensive!
The others nodded in agreement.
There was indeed no need to buy it.
In the end, neither the audience nor the production team were in the mood to watch Luqi¡¯s performance.
They used to think that Luqi¡¯s singing and dancing was pretty good.
Butpared to Jiang Xun¡¯s performance just now, it seemed too childish.
[Why didn¡¯t I realize Xiang Luqi¡¯s singing and dancing were so ordinary before?]
[Now that I¡¯m watching it, it does seem quite ordinary.]
[Boring. Jiang Xun¡¯s performance was so amazing as the first one. I thought it would be even more exciting after that, especially since Xiang Luqi is a professional. But is this it?]
[Actually, this is Xiang Luqi¡¯s normal level. It was fine to watch before, butpared to Jiang Xun, it¡¯s just average.]
[It¡¯s a bit exaggerated to say that Xiang Luqi is among the top singers and dancers in the country.]
[Boring. I¡¯ll take a look at Su Yon¡¯s performance. What if she has a surprise too?]
Many people felt that there was no point in staying in this livestream room right now, so they clicked into ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± to watch Yon¡¯s performance.
The staff in charge of the statistics of Superpower 1 to 1 saw the sudden increase in the number of viewers in the livestream room and said in shock, ¡°Director, the number of viewers in our livestream room has suddenly increased! In an instant, the number of viewers increased by arge amount!¡±
Litao looked at the screen in shock.
The number of viewers kept jumping.
Litao was frightened by the speed of the jump. He was even worried that the system would crash.
¡°Why are there so many people suddenly rushing in?¡± Litao was also shocked.
¡°Could it be that they¡¯re here to see Su Yon?¡± Ninghai guessed. ¡°Just like how theizens were curious about Jiang Xun¡¯s singing and dancing, and how she was going toment on the students in an unprofessional manner, are they also here to see Su Yon¡¯s performance?¡±
¡°It¡¯s really possible.¡± Litao nodded and said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to receive such a pleasant surprise when I invited Su Yon to be a mentor.¡± ¡°Director, the audience count has reached 70 million!¡± The statistics guy said.
Litao:
Since the beginning of the first season, he had never seen such arge audience when he was livestreaming!
Soon, Yon¡¯s name appeared on the screen.
The audience members who entered the venue were all discussing Yon¡¯s performance.
¡°Looks like they¡¯re really here for Su Yon,¡± Litao said with a smile.
¡°Now we can breathe a sigh of relief,¡± Ninghai also said in a rxed manner.
¡°At least our show¡¯s poprity has been maintained.¡±
However, within less than a minute of Ninghai saying this, the discussion on the screen changed.
[What is Su Yon¡¯s performance?]
[She¡¯s suitable to be a contestant, but it¡¯s too much of a stretch for her to be a mentor.]
[She doesn¡¯tpare to Jiang Xun.]
[She came to this show topete with Jiang Xun, right?] [She doesn¡¯t really think that Jiang Xun can¡¯t dance, does she?]
[Her ssical dance is not good either.]
[It¡¯s making me sleepy.]
[Let¡¯s leave, we might as well go back and watch Xiang Luqi. Although she¡¯s not very good, she¡¯s better than this.]
[Let¡¯s go back, let¡¯s go back. We might even be able to see Jiang Xun¡¯s scenes when we go back.]
As a result, the number of viewers in the livestream room fell again by arge amount.
Litao:
This group of people hadn¡¯t been here for long, and they were already leaving?
They came in a hurry and left just as fast?
Theizens returned to the livestream room of ¡°zing Talents!¡±
Initially, Junjie¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the number of people in the livestream room suddenly drop sharply-
Could it be that the glory of their livestream was only temporary, and the audience would still jump from side to side?
Junjie felt a chill down his spine. He wondered how Litao wouldugh at him behind his back.
However, not long after Junjie¡¯s heart turned cold, he heard Le Le say that the number of people in the livestream room had returned.
¡°What happened?¡± Junjie blinked. ¡°They¡¯re back so soon? This speed doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯re jumping from room to room.¡±
If they were watching both programs at the same time, then they should have at least finished watching a song, right?
It wasn¡¯t even half the song¡¯s time yet.
¡°Director, look at the bullet screen.¡± Le Le pointed at the screen. ¡°The reason is in the bulletments.¡±
Junjie heard this and looked over. Indeed, he saw that thements were discussing.
[What is with Su Yon¡¯s performance next door? She has the cheek to be a mentor even with such a performance.]
[Before the livestream starts, it was, ¡°Jiang Xun definitely won¡¯t be able to do it, and at least Su Yon has some dancing skills.¡± After the livestream began, it became, ¡°Jiang Xun became a god! Does Su Yon deserve to bepared to Jiang Xun?¡±]
[The other show inviting Su Yon to be a mentor is their biggest failure. With Su Yon¡¯s level, what kind of useful advice can she give? I doubt she can say anything meaningful.]
[I know that the next door already has pre-determined students for debut, and no matter what the mentors said, it had already been decided who would debut. Even if Su Yon¡¯sments are off, it won¡¯t affect the original contestant¡¯s debut. But we just don¡¯t want to see such an amateur taking up the position of a professional. To put it bluntly, this is like standing in a pothole and seizing the resources of a professional.]
[Can¡¯t she just be an actress? Acting and participating in variety shows, isn¡¯t that enough for her? Why does she have to be a mentor?]
[If she was as good as Jiang Xun, we would love to have her as a mentor, but she isn¡¯t.]
[With Jiang Xun¡¯s level, she¡¯s already elevated the standard of ¡°zing Talents!¡± ]
[Unless next door finds a world-ss mentor, it¡¯s very difficult to surpass her.]
[Damn, world-ss? As long as they could rece Su Yon and find someone who specialized in the entertainment industry, that would be a conscientious move.]
Shixian saw that theizens in the livestream room were chatting and the screen was filled with bulletments. No one was looking at Luqi¡¯s performance and he couldn¡¯t help but get anxious.
He couldn¡¯t help but send a message to the screen, [You guys have filled the screen withments, others can¡¯t see Xiang Luqi¡¯s performance.] [Can you respect the guest? Don¡¯t mention other people¡¯s names during the guest performance?]
[Can you follow the bullet screen etiquette? Isn¡¯t it rude to mention other people¡¯s names during a guest performance?] Shixian sent four bulletments in one go.
He was really frustrated.
When did Luqi¡¯s performance be so unappealing?
In the past, when Luqi performed, the bullet screen was full of praise for her.
In the end, it waspletely upied by other people¡¯sments.
Luqi¡¯s fans were trying hard to control thements, but they couldn¡¯t.
The number of fans was still far fewer the number of passers-by.
However, Shixian¡¯s four excited bulletments did cause quite a bit of reaction.
[If you want to watch it, then turn off the bulletments. No one is stopping you.]
[The bulletment function is for people to post. How shameless are you to not let us post?]
[Why are Xiang Luqi¡¯s fans so shameless?]
Chapter 761 - 761: He Couldn’t Look Away
Chapter 761: He Couldn¡¯t Look Away
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Look at her performance, is it good? And she has the audacity to market herself as the top in entertainment industry singing and dancing?]
[Jiang Xun is so strong in dancing, yet she has never marketed herself before. If she wasn¡¯t for her role as a mentor this time, no one would have known that she had such an ability.]
[She is the epitome of keeping a low profile, but every time she appears, it has an explosive effect.]
[So many people questioned her before, but she didn¡¯t say anything because she has the solid skills and isn¡¯t afraid of criticism.]
[No wonder she was so confident when she made the bet with the antis. She knows her own level very well.]
[Of course she¡¯s confident. After this performance, if Jiang Xun is not qualified to be a mentor, then no one in the entire internal entertainment industry is qualified to be a mentor.]
[That reminds me. I have to go vote. Don¡¯t just chat, guys. Don¡¯t forget to vote on Jiang Xun¡¯s poll.]
[Right, right, I¡¯ll vote too. With her level, she¡¯s definitely qualified to be a mentor.]
[But, although she dances well, she hasn¡¯tmented on the contestants. I wonder if she can teach others. I want to hold off for a bit.]
[There¡¯s nothing wrong with watching more first. But look at the three mentors, who has been a mentor before? None of them. They will just be expressing their thoughts based on their own experience. So you really expect the three of them to teach others? As long as they tell them about their useful experience, it would be enough.]
[That¡¯s true.]
[Anyway, don¡¯t forget to vote. This time, I¡¯m firmly on Jiang Xun¡¯s side.]
[I¡¯m also on Jiang Xun¡¯s side. I¡¯ve already gone to vote. Antis, get ready to apologize to Jiang Xun.]
[So, don¡¯t bet with Jiang Xun. You lose the moment Jiang Xun agrees to the bet.]
[Hahahahaha, what¡¯s with the pretentious wording!]
[It¡¯s really satisfying to be in Jiang Xun¡¯s perspective.]
Hence, just as the livestream began, the significant majority of votes went to Jiang Xun being qualified to be a mentor.
There were also people who said that Jiang Xun was not qualified to be a mentor.
However, there were very few of them, and they were basically all antis.
After Luqi¡¯s performance, thest one to appear was Jingsheng.
Jingsheng added a part of the dance this time. It wasn¡¯t difficult, and it didn¡¯t hinder him from singing. He just gestured a few times with the fast rhythm.
However, because there were dancers following them, their movements were uniform, so the stage was very beautiful.
[The style of this song ispletely different from Tan Jingsheng¡¯s previous style.]
[This song is too good. I didn¡¯t expect Tan Jingsheng topose a song in this style.]
[There are many creators, but there are too few people with such a variety of styles.]
[Thest one was Lu Xiangchen. I didn¡¯t expect Tan Jingsheng to be the same.]
[I feel that Tan Jingsheng will be able to inherit Lu Xiangchen¡¯s position in the music industry in the future.]
[Although he only danced a bit, I felt that the atmosphere was very explosive!]
However, Jingsheng only danced a little in the middle before returning to singing.
He was really not good at dancing.
While singing, Jingsheng¡¯s gaze fell on the audience.
His gaze firstnded on Mufeng¡¯s face, but he quickly moved away.
Who wanted to look at Mufeng?
His gaze swept past the people beside Mufeng and finally saw Qiyao.
When Jingsheng¡¯s gazended on Qiyao¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t look away.
He couldn¡¯t help but keep looking at Qiyao, his brows curling up as he looked at her with a smile in his eyes.
Qiyao blinked her eyes, unsure if Jingsheng was smiling at her?
But she couldn¡¯t help but smile back, her eyes naturally curving as well.
Luqi looked at Jingsheng on stage and turned to look at Qiyao.
She couldn¡¯t see it clearly, but she felt that the two of them were exchanging nces.
After Jingsheng finished singing, he smiled gently at the audience.
He didn¡¯t know if Qiyao knew that he was smiling at her.
At this moment, he didn¡¯t see anyone in the audience. He could only see Qiyao.
Qiyao had forgotten to blink as she watched from below the stage. In fact, even the first row was still a certain distance away from the center of the stage. It was not that close.
Qiyao couldn¡¯t see Jingsheng¡¯s expression very clearly.
She wasn¡¯t sure if he was looking at her, but her gaze remained fixed on his face.
On the big screen behind the stage that faced the audience, Jingsheng¡¯s erged image was being disyed, so that the audience could see the performance clearly..
Chapter 762 - 762: Where Is Tan Jingsheng Looking At?
Chapter 762: Where Is Tan Jingsheng Looking At?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Seeing Jingsheng¡¯s gaze, some of the audience members were curious. ¡°Where is Tan Jingsheng looking at?¡±
¡°It feels like he¡¯s looking in our direction.¡±
¡°Even if he is looking in our direction, he¡¯s only looking at the front row and not the back row.¡±
¡°Sob, sob, sob. I¡¯m so envious. The audience in front can be seen by Brother Sheng. ¡±
The first day of the livestream was also Jiang Xun¡¯s first time as a mentor.
Everything went smoothly, and Jiang Xun performed well.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t waste the various dance techniques and knowledge that the system had given her.
The system¡¯s skill book had one advantage, which was that it could help one master it andpletely digest it into something that belonged to them.
It was unlike normal learning. After learning, one needed to continuously
practice ana explore to graaua11Y umte tnelr own experience ana knowledge.
The system¡¯s skill book was directly transmitted to the brain, and the various experience points absorbed by the system were also transmitted to the brain for absorption.
Jiang Xun had to practice the dance on her own, but the system had helped her master it during the practice process.
Jiang Xun had practiced with the system for 10 days, and she already had 10 years worth of experience.
Therefore, herments, questions, and praises were all spot-on. To regr people, she sounded very impressive, and those knowledgable could not find any mistakes and even agreed with her point of view.
After the students received Jiang Xun¡¯s review, they nodded and pondered seriously.
They immediately decided to go back and modify it ording to Jiang Xun¡¯s instructions.
Some students were praised by Jiang Xun, and they got off the stage with flushed faces.
When they returned to their seat, the students around them congratted them excitedly.
They patted their shoulder and pulled their arm. The student was also happy. ¡°Sister Xun praised me!¡±
The bulletments made everyoneugh like crazy.
[I can¡¯t take it, Iughed so hard that I split my legs. I hope you all will be this happy when you debut.]
[If you debut and don¡¯t feel as happy as being praised by Sister Xun, then something must be wrong.]
At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the livestream of thepetition ended. The mentors returned to the backstage lounge and packed up before leaving.
However, the students still had to continue with the livestream.
After the first match, they had to wait backstage for the rankings of the first match and listen to the rules of the next match.
They also had to go to the dormitory to choose a room and eat.
These were all part of the livestream.
Some viewers might not like to watch thepetition, but they liked watching the students get along in private and watch them eat like watching mukbang content.
However, Jiang Xun and the other two mentors had alreadypleted their livestream tasks.
The three of them returned to the lounge. Jiang Xun packed up and prepared to leave.
However, Luqi kept talking to Jingsheng.
¡°There was something I didn¡¯t finish telling you before the livestream,¡± Luqi said with a smile.
¡°What is it?¡± Jingsheng asked in a low voice.
To be honest, Jiang Xun had never seen Jingsheng treat anyone so coldly.
It was impossible for Luqi not to hear it. She should have some self-awareness.
¡°Earlier, I mentioned that I wanted to be a guest at your concert.¡± Luqi smiled coquettishly. ¡°Is that okay?¡±
¡°Brother Sheng, I think I¡¯m qualified enough,¡± Luqi said. ¡°My singing and dancing skills are among the best in the country. I won¡¯t embarrass you if I be a guest at your concert.¡±
Qiyao and Mufeng went to the lounge together. The two of them did not speak on the way.
Qiyao did not have anything to say to Mufeng, to be honest.
She felt that there was something wrong with Mufeng.
As a woman, she got a little closer to Jiang Xun, and Mufeng actually started to be on zuard.
He was too careful.
Just like that, the two of them silently arrived at the lounge where Jiang Xun and the other two were.
Who knew that just as they reached the door, they heard Luqi talking to Jingsheng.
Qiyao¡¯s mood immediately sank.
Mufeng nced at Qiyao and then looked into the lounge.
The first thing he saw was Jiang Xun.
Mufeng could not be bothered with Luqi¡¯s little schemes.
He strode in, his eyes only on Jiang Xun.
Mufeng¡¯s sudden entry distracted Luqi.
Jingsheng also looked over and happened to see Qiyao at the door.
He immediately smiled and strode over to Qiyao.
Seeing this, Qiyao also entered the lounge.
But at this moment, Qiyao didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Jingsheng. She ran past him and hugged Jiang Xun¡¯s arm.
Jingsheng: ¡®
What happened to Qiyao?
Wasn¡¯t she fine before he went on stage?
Although it had been a few hours of recording, Qiyao¡¯s attitude had changed quite suddenly.
Just as Mufeng was walking towards Jiang Xun, he saw a figure sh past him.
Looking again, it was Qiyao hugging Jiang Xun¡¯s arm.
Mufeng was speechless.
Jingsheng was here, so why was Qiyao still pestering Jiang Xun!
Mufeng looked at Jingsheng with a dark expression. The words ¡®manage your woman¡¯ were clearly written on his face.
Jingsheng: ¡®
Qiyao had nothing to do with him yet.
However, with Mufeng looking at him with such a gaze and meaning, he felt inexplicably happy.
Mufeng could not help but purse his lips when he saw Jingsheng smiling and his ears turning red.
He still hadn¡¯t managed to pursue Qiyao, so he should be blushing.
Mufeng looked at Qiyao again. ¡°Tan Jingsheng is here. Do you think this is appropriate?¡±
Qiyao blushed and red at Mufeng. She was tongue-tied.
She felt her scalp go numb and her face was burning.
What does this have to do with the fact that Tan Jingsheng is here?
Jingsheng walked over and touched the tip of his nose with his fingertips. ¡°CEO Qin, Jiang Jiang, Sister Yao and I are going out for dinner. Would you like to join us?
The two of them were also there, so Jingsheng could only be polite.
Fortunately, Jiang Xun was very considerate. ¡°We¡¯ll pass, we also want to go on a private date, so we won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s words were quite clear..
Chapter 763 - 763: We Didn’t Know Each Other Before
Chapter 763: We Didn¡¯t Know Each Other Before
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The corners of Jingsheng¡¯s mouth curled up involuntarily.
Jiang Xun was really a good person. She reacted quickly and could even create opportunities for others.
She was a good friend!
But now, Qiyao didn¡¯t want to eat with Jingsheng anymore.
Jingsheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±
At this moment, Luqi suddenly spoke up. She didn¡¯t intend to join Jingsheng and Qiyao for dinner.
Even if she wanted to catch up, there was no need to appear so eager and make herself look so cheap.
It was obvious that Jingsheng wanted to eat alone with Qiyao.
Even if she suggested it, Jingsheng would probably refuse.
Luqi wouldn¡¯t do something that would make her lose face..
Besides, even if she wanted to drive a wedge between Jingsheng and Qiyao, she didn¡¯t need to join them for dinner just to do that..
¡°Brother Sheng,¡± Luqi called out with a smile, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.
Even Jiang Xun and Mufeng looked over.
However, Mufeng had a casual expression, as if he was just a spectator.
Brother Sheng?
Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows and looked at Jingsheng with a mocking smile. She said bluntly, ¡°Tan Jingsheng, you and Teacher Xiang knew each other before?¡±
Jingsheng shook his head. ¡°We didn¡¯t know each other before. We only met for the first time on the show.¡±
Then what were you calling him Brother Sheng?
Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows and winked at Qiyao.
Now you understand, right?
Some people are just trying too hard, there¡¯s no need for you to get angry.
Qiyao¡¯s face was slightly red, but her mood was indeed a little better.
Luqi didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to suddenly speak.
What was Jiang Xun trying to do at a time like this?
Luqi¡¯s expression turned ugly.
Hearing Jingsheng¡¯s merciless words, Luqi almost couldn¡¯t maintain her smile.
Fortunately, she had been in this industry for so long, so her expression management was very good.
Even if she hated it in her heart, she still had to smile on the surface.
Luqi smiled and said to Jingsheng, ¡°We have participated in events together before. We even sang together at Dong Hua Station¡¯s Spring Festival G.¡±
¡°At that time, when we sang together, I felt that our coboration was especially good. Both of us were singing live, so there was no need to worry about any lip-synching mishaps. Moreover, the two of us really sang very steadily on set.¡± Luqi smiled and said, ¡°To say something that might offend others, it¡¯s not easy toe across a singer who can sing well live. At least, I don¡¯te across many.¡±
¡°It¡¯s indeed not easy,¡± Jingsheng said indifferently.
¡°That¡¯s why I especially want to work with you again.¡± Luqi said sincerely, ¡°I really want to have another chance to work with you.¡±
¡°If there is a chance in the future,¡± Jingsheng said perfunctorily.
Luqi was also worried that Jingsheng would directly refuse, so she was smart enough not to mention anything more about the concert.
She only said, ¡°Let¡¯s settle the things we talked about earlier.¡±
¡°The things we talked about earlier?¡± Jingsheng quickly caught on this time.
¡°What did we talk about earlier?¡±
Luqi¡¯s smile froze for a moment before she said, ¡°Let¡¯s chat on WeChatter.¡±
In order to facilitatemunication, the production team also created a work group for them.
Luqi directly added Jingsheng as a friend in the group.
However, because they had been livestreaming the entire time, she didn¡¯t have the time to check if Jingsheng had epted her friend request.
Even if he hadn¡¯t epted it yet, it was understandable. After all, they had just finished filming the show and had not had the time to go through the requests.
Therefore, Luqi said directly, ¡°I added you as a friend on WeChat before the show started.¡±
Since she had already said so, he couldn¡¯t just refuse outright.
Most people wouldn¡¯t reject a WeChat friend request.
Luqi was very confident about this.
Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t expect Jingsheng to say directly, ¡°Teacher Xiang, we are not that familiar. Although you mentioned that we sang together on the same stage, it doesn¡¯t mean that you should call me Brother Sheng.¡± Even Qiyao had never called him that before.
¡°As for work matters, you can contact my manager or assistant,¡± Jingsheng said, implying that there was no need to add each other as friends on WeChat.
Luqi did not expect such an obvious rejection.
¡°I don¡¯t consider myself worthy of being called a teacher either. Just call me Tan Jingsheng.¡± Jingsheng was afraid that he did not make himself clear enough, so he added, ¡°Please use my full name if you need to address me.¡±
¡°Teacher Xiang, we are both public figures. We must not do anything that will cause misunderstandings. Even though we could exin things clearly afterwards, it would still cause unnecessary trouble before the rification. It¡¯s better for both of us to be transparent and clear,¡± Jingsheng said indifferently.
Luqi thought to herself, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of getting photographed when you go out to eat with Zhang Qiyao. You¡¯re not afraid of getting into trouble.¡± Luqi smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss itter.¡±
Seeing this, Luqi took a step back. Anyway, she wanted Qiyao to know that she would still be in contact with Jingsheng.
It would depend on whether Qiyao would be concerned.
Luqi thought that she was beautiful, and her figure was naturally impable due to her singing and dancing
Moreover, nowadays, who could enter the entertainment circle without any family background?
Although her family was not as big as the Tan family¡¯s business, she was still a second-generation heir.
She wasn¡¯t much worse off than Qiyao.
Yes, her family background was not as good as Qiyao¡¯s.
Butpared to Qiyao, the difference was merely about having money and having more money.
When it came to someone like Jingsheng, the difference wasn¡¯t significant.
Luqi wanted to nt a thorn in Qiyao¡¯s heart.
Looking at Qiyao and Jingsheng¡¯s current state, she knew that the two of them still had a long way to go before they could be together.
Right now, they were at most in the initial stage of intimacy and were getting to know each other.
If they understood each other well, they could smoothly develop into a romantic rtionship.
If not, there would naturally be no future for them..
At this stage, it was very fragile.
Luqi was afraid that Jingsheng would exin something or say something impolite to her. So after speaking, she called Shixian and left, not giving Jingsheng another chance to speak.
Mufeng sneered. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so popr.
¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Mufeng was open and fearless. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.
However, Qiyao had put on a hat, a mask, and a pair of ck-rimmed sses. It could be said that her face was covered up tightly. Even her true fans might not be able to recognize her if they stood in front of her.
At that moment, Junjie hurriedly entered the room.
¡°Are you all ready to leave?¡± Junjie said with a smile.
¡°Yes.¡± Jingsheng smiled and nodded. ¡°The livestream for the students hasn¡¯t ended yet, right? Director, you¡¯re busy.¡±
Junjie smiled as he looked at Jingsheng. Why did this kid look so eager for him to leave?
He looked at Jingsheng, then at Qiyao, andughed. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go and be busy then..¡±
Chapter 764 - 764: I’m Very Aware Of My Own Level
Chapter 764: I¡¯m Very Aware Of My Own Level
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Jiang Xun, you gave us a big surprise today! Not only did you give the audience a big surprise, but even everyone in our production team was amazed by your performance,¡± Junjie said. ¡°You sent me a video of your dance before, but it didn¡¯t look as explosive as the one on stage. I did not expect the effect to be so good on stage!¡±
¡°You couldn¡¯t see the bulletments in the livestream room because you were filming.¡± Junjie said excitedly, ¡°The audience was talking about your performance. Today, your performance with Jingsheng was the most talked about, and it even went on the hot searches!¡±
¡°In fact, the audience in the bullet screen even said that your street dance level is absolutely world-ss.¡± Junjie said happily, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the audience was just joking. Many of them have actually been fans of street dance for many years. They know how to do it themselves and love to watch all kinds of street dancepetitions. They watch both domestic and foreignpetitions and know the standards of the legends at home and abroad like the back of their hands. It was not an exaggeration for them to say what they said.¡±
Unexpectedly, Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°I know. Actually, I¡¯m very aware my own level. It¡¯s definitely world -ss.¡±
Junjie: ¡± ¡±
Initially, he was worried that Jiang Xun wouldn¡¯t believe him and thought that theizens were exaggerating and that she wasn¡¯t up to standard.
But now, it seemed that she was very confident.
Junjie suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.
Originally, he hade to invite Jiang Xun and Jingsheng for a meal.
Thanks to the two of them, today¡¯s livestream was very sessful.
He didn¡¯t want to invite Luqi, so he came a littlete to make sure that Luqi had left first.
However, seeing that Mufeng and Qiyao were both there, and seeing Jingsheng and Qiyao¡¯s interaction, Junjie knew that he would not be able to have dinner together tonight.
¡°I wanted to treat you guys to dinner tonight, but it seems that you guys have your own ns now,¡± Junjie said. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not telling you in advance. Next time, I¡¯ll make sure to arrange it in advance. Let¡¯s have a meal to celebrate properly. Our show is really lucky to have you guys.¡±
¡°Initially, I was still a little worried. After all, the show has been running for so many seasons. It¡¯s inevitable that the audience will feel aesthetic fatigue. It is normal for the show to decline from this point,¡± Junjie said. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t expect that the first episode of this season¡¯s livestream would have such a huge amount ot trattic.¡±
Jingsheng smiled and said, ¡°This is all thanks to Jiang Xun. I don¡¯t dare to take credit.¡±
Mufeng smiled in satisfaction.
Jingsheng was a very realistic person.
Junjie also knew that it was Jiang Xun who first attracted arge number ofizens into the livestream room.
In fact, at least one-third of theizens in the livestream room did not n to watch the livestream at first. They did not even n to watch the show and were not interested in it.
However, because of Jiang Xun¡¯s bet with the antis, all of them came to watch.
In the end, when they saw Jiang Xun¡¯s performance, they did not leave.
It could be said that Jiang Xun had relied on her own strength to attract tens of millions of viewers to their show.
Later on, although Jiang Xun didn¡¯t perform anymore, theizens who came were already attracted by Jiang Xun¡¯s professionalism and wanted to see herments.
They stayed just to watch Jiang Xun.
However, Jingsheng¡¯s performance also attracted a lot of people, especially today when he released his new song during his performance.
He had specially left the new song for today¡¯s opening. For the sake of the show, he had never revealed this song before.
Today, Jiang Xun and Jingsheng were really a powerfulbination.
Junjie was so happy that he could not close his mouth.
At this moment, Junjie tactfully said, ¡°You must be tired after filming for a day. I won¡¯t dy you any longer. I¡¯ll go check on the livestream.¡± Everyone bid farewell to Junjie and left together.
When they reached the door, the four of them split up.
Jiang Xun and Mufeng got into the car while Jingsheng left with Qiyao.
Jiang Xun fastened her seatbelt and looked at the poll she had initiated on Weibo. The votes saying she was qualified to be a mentor were now leading by arge margin. If nothing unexpected happened, there would not be any reversal when the voting ended tomorrow.
The antis would apologize.
Qiyao got into Jingsheng¡¯s car, while her own car was driven away by her driver.
¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Qiyao asked. ¡°Is it easy to be photographed there?¡±
Not only the paparazzi, but passersby would also take photos and post them online.
Jingsheng was silent for a few seconds, then said to Qiyao, ¡°If you were to be photographed eating alone with me, would it cause you a lot of inconvenience?¡±
¡°Not really.¡± Qiyao shook her head.¡± But didn¡¯t you say that earlier? As a public figure, being photographed would cause a lot of trouble..¡±
Chapter 765 - 765: She Wouldn’t Have To Give Up Hope
Chapter 765: She Wouldn¡¯t Have To Give Up Hope
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°That was directed at Xiang Luqi, not you.¡± Jingsheng said, pausing for a moment. ¡°But will it cause you any trouble?¡±
¡°Not really.¡± After Qiyao denied it, Jingsheng¡¯s expression rxed visibly.
Unfortunately, Qiyao was sitting in the front passenger seat and didn¡¯t turn to look at Jingsheng, so she didn¡¯t see the change in Jingsheng¡¯s expression.
However, Qiyao really didn¡¯t want to be photographed right now.
She didn¡¯t mind being photographed with Jingsheng, but what was their rtionship now?
How were they going to exin that they had been photographed?
Should they say they were just ordinary friends?
However, she knew very well that once gossip was spread, no one would believe that they were just ordinary friends.
Besides, she didn¡¯t want to say that either.
It would seem like shepletely ruled out any possibility of a future with Jingsheng.
If she didn¡¯t say anything, would Jingsheng say anything?
Would he say that they were just ordinary friends?
If he said that, did it mean that he actually didn¡¯t have any feelings for her?
Did he really just see her as a friend?
Because the two of them had participated in the variety show together and had worked together for so long, did Jingsheng consider her as a close friend?
If that¡¯s the case, although it might be a bit ostrich-like, Qiyao didn¡¯t want to be photographed even more.
As long as they weren¡¯t photographed, there would be no need to rify anything.
Without the need to rify, she wouldn¡¯t have to give up hope. Qiyao didn¡¯t even know when she started to lose control over herself, unable to stay detached even when it came to meals and amodation. Finally, the two people stopped outside the small courtyard.
This ce wasn¡¯t in the city and was quite quiet.
Just by looking at the name, one could tell that it was a private restaurant.
Jingsheng parked the car and they got out.
Qiyao looked at the restaurant curiously.
The strange thing was that Jingsheng¡¯s car was the only car parked outside the restaurant. There were no other cars parked outside.
Looking at theyout of this private restaurant, one could already see the elegance even before entering the door.
A lot of effort was spent on the decorations.
A restaurant like this would neverck customers.
¡°Is there another parking parking space?¡± Qiyao asked. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any other car besides yours? It should be around mealtime by now.¡±
¡°This private restaurant uses a reservation system. It can only serve three tables of guests at a time,¡± Jingsheng said. ¡°And each table has its own private room. This way, you won¡¯t have to worry about being photographed.¡±
Qiyao was slightly surprised. It turned out that Jingsheng could tell that she didn¡¯t want to be photographed.
However, he probably didn¡¯t know the real reason why she didn¡¯t want to be photographed.
Qiyao didn¡¯t know how to exin.
The two of them entered the main gate. The small courtyard inside was not big, but it was decorated very elegantly.
This made Qiyao a little curious about the owner of this restaurant.
What kind of person would only entertain three tables of guests at a time and even decorate this ce in such a quiet and elegant manner as if it was secluded from the world? The details were all meticulous.
¡°Although the restaurant is not big and only serves three tables a day, it¡¯s quite famous and has a good reputation. Many people make reservations because of its reputation,¡± Jingsheng smiled and said. ¡°The food in this restaurant tastes very good. I chose this restaurant not only because it¡¯s not easy to be photographed, but also because I guarantee that you¡¯ll be very satisfied with the food ¡®
¡°This shop is so remote. How did you find it?¡± Qiyao asked curiously.
¡°Actually, this restaurant is very famous, but you probably haven¡¯t paid much attention to such gourmet information due to your figure management,¡± Jingsheng smiled and exined. ¡°But I know about it because my sister brought us here. She and Qin Muye like to look for good ces to eat everywhere. The two of them had known each other since they were six years old. Later on, they went to elementary school and met Ming Yeqing when they were in first grade.¡±
¡°One is from the Ming family, the other from the Qin family, born with everything they need. Although the Tan family couldn¡¯tpare to the Ming and Qin families in terms of family size and heritage, in daily life, we were all more or less the same. The three children usually had a lot of free time and yed around.¡±
¡°During the holidays, they went on vacations everywhere. When they went to school, they had free time, but they couldn¡¯t go too far. They dug out all the fun and delicious ces, not even neglecting the nooks and crannies. This shop was one of the shops they had found when they were searching everywhere in the capital.¡±
¡°And it¡¯s a rare shop that they¡¯ve liked for so many years. It means that this shop has always adhered to the quality and hasn¡¯t changed,¡± Jingsheng exined gently. ¡°That¡¯s why I brought you here to try it.¡±
They passed through the small courtyard and saw a thin but elegant auntie in her fifties standing at the door.
The other party smiled when she saw them.
¡°Auntie Lin,¡± Jingsheng called out with a smile.
¡°Hey,e in quickly,¡± Auntie Lin smiled and said. ¡°You said that you brought a friend over for dinner today and wanted the quietest ce. I¡¯ve arranged the innermost ce for you. You can see the artificial stream in the backyard. There are no buildings behind us, only a nearby mountain. You don¡¯t have to worry about paparazzi or anything in that room.¡±
Qiyao didn¡¯t dare to take off her mask and hat because she was afraid of bumping into someone on the way to the room.
After following Auntie Lin into the room, Qiyao took off her hat and asked in surprise, ¡°Auntie Lin, did you recognize me?¡±
¡°Not really,¡± Auntie Lin smiled and said. ¡°I¡¯m old, so I don¡¯t know many young people in the entertainment industry. I only found out that Jingsheng was such a famous and talented singer after hearing MO Mo¡¯s introduction. He just told me to arrange a quiet room that wouldn¡¯t be easily seen by others. In addition, seeing that you covered your face so tightly, I guessed that you must be a celebrity too who doesn¡¯t want to be recognized..¡±
Chapter 766 - 766: Who Do You Want To Bring Over?
Chapter 766: Who Do You Want To Bring Over?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The other party did not recognize Qiyao, which made her feel especially rxed.
Qiyao also got to rxpletely.
Auntie Lin smiled and left.
After a while, she came over with a tray.
On the tray was freshly brewed tea in a teapot.
There were two small teacups, a small bowl for washing tea leaves, and a filter.
They were ced on the table one by one.
There was also a te of snacks and nuts on the tray.
¡°Have some tea and snacks first. The dishes will be servedter,¡± Auntie Lin
said with a smile.
After Auntie Lin left, Qiyao said, ¡°Why is it always Auntie Lin who takes care of these things?¡±
¡°Do you know why they only serves three tables of guests every day?¡± Jingsheng chuckled.
¡°Because Auntie Lin is the only one working here?¡± Qiyao guessed.
¡°Something like that. Auntie Lin¡¯s surname is Xu. Her husband used to be the head chef of a Michelin-starred restaurant. However, because Michelin ratings are given by foreigners, their tastes are actually very different from ours.
Therefore, there aren¡¯t many Chinese restaurants with Michelin stars, and the Chinese restaurants that received Michelin stars might not necessarily suit the tastes of the Chinese people. People go there to experience something new and see how good a Michelin-rated Chinese restaurant can be.¡±
¡°In the end, many customers found that the food didn¡¯t seem to be what they expected, and it didn¡¯t suit their tastes,¡± Jingsheng exined. ¡°Mr. Xu was originally a head chef at one of the restaurants, but after a long time, he realized that their culinary philosophy was different from his own. He still wanted to make Chinese food that truly suited the tastes of the Chinese people, instead of having the Michelinbel and have the customers make reservations months or even a year and a half in advance, charging exorbitant prices while the vors did not suit the customers¡¯ tastes. It could only satisfy some customers seeking novelty.¡±
¡°So he resigned and opened this small restaurant here with his wife,¡± Jingsheng said. ¡°As the head chef, Mr. Xu has already umted a lot of wealth, though not necessarily extremely wealthy. After all, there¡¯s no upper limit to this kind of thing. But even if he doesn¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s enough for him to livefortably with Auntie Lin for the rest of their lives. So they opened this restaurant, not expecting to make money but simply doing what they love.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why only he and Auntie Lin are busy in this restaurant. There¡¯s only one auntie in charge of cleaning in the kitchen. Mr. Xu is in charge of cooking, while Auntie Lin is in charge of the front, such as weing guests and delivering food. It¡¯s precisely because of this that the two of them only serve three tables of guests a day.¡±
¡°This way, it¡¯ll be like receiving guests at home. Moreover, the menu is fixed every day. The customers cannot not order. It¡¯s like opening a blind box. The customers eat whatever the chef serves,¡± Jingsheng exined. ¡°However, Mr. Xu¡¯s cooking skills are very good, and he doesn¡¯t use strange or unappetizing ingredients, so even if you open the blind box, there¡¯s a high chance that you won¡¯t encounter something you don¡¯t like. And there¡¯s a fresh feeling when opening the blind box.¡±
Hearing this, Qiyao felt that it was not bad at all.
¡°How can I make an appointment with this restaurant?¡± Qiyao asked with interest, thinking that she could bring her family to try it sometime. Jingsheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡®Who do you want to bring over?¡±
Qiyao did not hear the difference in Jingsheng¡¯s words and replied naturally, ¡°I¡¯ll bring my family over. I think the environment and atmosphere here are quite good. Auntie Lin also handles things very well. She looks like she¡¯s been friends with the guests for a long time, but she¡¯s not too close. Her attitude is gentle, but she is able to leave space for the guests.¡±
¡°It¡¯s so quiet here. It¡¯sfortable to talk about things and chat. Moreover, if you say that Chef Xu¡¯s cooking is good, then it must be true,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°Ever since I became famous, I rarely get to meet my family outside. It isn¡¯t convenient to go out for meals or anything. Although we can still have meals at home, it¡¯s nice to asionally change the taste. This ce is not bad.¡±
Jingsheng heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled and handed her Auntie Lin¡¯s
WeChat. ¡°Just contact Auntie Lin on WeChat to make an appointment.¡±
After a while, when Auntie Lin came over with three dishes, she told Auntie Lin about this matter again.
Auntie Lin smiled and said, ¡°Sure, contact me at any time and let me know when you areing.¡±
After the end of ¡°My Other Half,¡± the two of them did not meet as often as they did when they were filming the variety show.
However, although the two of them did not meet, they often chatted on WeChat.
They might not have the time to meet, but they would definitely be able to seize all kinds of time to chat on WeChat.
Moreover, even if the other party went to work, one party would send a message first.
They just had to wait for the other party to finish work and reply.
Because they knew the nature of each other¡¯s work, they could understand the reason why the other party did not reply immediately. They did not feel rushed.
Of course, the most important thing was that they replied to each other¡¯s messages. As long as they did not have a work, they would reply instantly if the conditions allowed.
Since they replied promptly more often, it became evident that if they didn¡¯t reply immediately, it meant they were busy with work and couldn¡¯t respond right away.
Moreover, the two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding. Neither of them said anything.
They had also forgotten who started it.
If they didn¡¯t reply immediately, they would first exin what they were busy with and why they didn¡¯t reply immediately.
They even sent a photo of the scene to show that they were not doing anything else and that there was no misunderstanding.
This made the two of them feel at ease with each other.
They weren¡¯t boyfriend and girlfriend yet, but the two of them were already reporting their schedule to each other like lovers.
Although they didn¡¯t say it directly, they were afraid that the other party would misunderstand that they had done something wrong.
For example, when Jingsheng was recording a song and didn¡¯t reply immediately, he would take a photo or video of the recording studio when he came out to prove that he was there.
Whether Qiyao was filming a variety show or a drama, she would send Jingsheng a photo of her during her break.
If she didn¡¯t reply in time at night, Qiyao was probably shooting a night scene, and she would send a photo or video to Jingsheng.
She didn¡¯t want Jingsheng to misunderstand that she was dating someone or attending some ambiguous dinner.
The same was true for Jingsheng.
In short, he had to prove that he was innocent at all times.
The two of them had never said it explicitly, but their actions had always expressed this intention.
Because of the frequent contact on WeChat, the two of them did not feel distant even if they did not meet.
They had plenty to talk about..
Chapter 767 - 767: I Saw My Brother
Chapter 767: I Saw My Brother
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
They could even continue the content of the previous night¡¯s WeChat chat and continue to chat when they ate.
The more they talked, the more familiar they became.
Not long after, they got along naturally, just like when they were filming variety shows together every day.
After finishing the meal, Jingsheng paid the bill and walked out with Qiyao.
There were only three rooms, and each room was upied by a table of guests.
Hence, the environment was quiet.
The guests here all wanted peace and quiet, so they wouldn¡¯t make a fuss during the meal.
The boss would remember the customers who were too noisy and would not take their appointments again.
This was because the environment here was too good andfortable.
When they arrived, they didn¡¯t see anyone else other than Auntie Lin, so when they left, Qiyao was toozy to put on her hat and mask to disguise herself.
Thinking that this ce was remote and few people knew about it, and they only served three tables of guests a day,
Plus, Auntie Lin was the only one in charge of serving the dishes, No matter how she looked at it, it was impossible for them to meet anyone here.
The two of them walked out of the room one after the other.
The corridor was very quiet, and it was divided into a T shape.
There was only one room in each corridor, whichpletely protected each room¡¯s privacy.
Just as the two of them reached thest corridor, the door of a room not far ahead was suddenly opened.
A man walked out from inside. He looked quite familiar.
Then, another man walked out. This person looked even more familiar.
Qiyao hurriedly hid behind Jingsheng.
Jingsheng looked in front and saw three more men walking out of the room.
Five people had already walked out.
Jingsheng knew one of them.
The first person to walk out just now was Mufeng¡¯s cousin, Qin Zigou.
He was a very famous fashion designer.
He had his own clothing brand, and his brand had sessfully entered the ranks of luxury goods, mainly high-end ready-to-wear.
It was very popr both in China and abroad.
Celebrities could always be seen choosing Zigou¡¯s clothing brand at red carpet events both domestically and abroad.
Was Qiyao hiding from Zigou?
But he had never heard of Qiyao and Zigou having any interactions.
As Zigou¡¯s clothing brand became more and more popr, he no longer had the time to style celebrities.
Instead, he coborated with celebrity studios, lending them clothes from his brand.
Jingsheng turned around and looked at Qiyao curiously, asking softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who did you see?¡±
Qiyao quietly peeked a small half of her face out from behind him. She looked at the person in front of her and quickly hid back. Then, she looked up and whispered to Jingsheng, ¡°I saw my brother.¡±
Qiyao didn¡¯t say which of the five was her brother.
Jingsheng turned around to look at the five people, trying to find someone who looked like Qiyao.
After all, they were siblings, so they would look simr.
Who knew that Qiyao would pull Jingsheng and turn around so that his back was facing Zhang Yuqing and the others. ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. Don¡¯t be recognized. ¡±
Jingsheng found it strange. ¡°How will I get recognized?¡±
Jingsheng¡¯s mind spun, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask with some anticipation,
¡°Your brother knows about me?¡±
How did Qiyao¡¯s brother know about him?
Could it be that Qiyao had mentioned him in front of her brother and even her family?
This possibility made Jingsheng¡¯s heart beat faster.
¡°He knows¡¡± Qiyao looked embarrassed and guilty.
Jingsheng thought that if Qiyao mentioned him in front of her family, she shouldn¡¯t have such an expression.
The fire of hope that had just been ignited was extinguished. Jingsheng had calmed down now and was looking at Qiyao in confusion.
¡°Ahem, am I not in the entertainment industry? That¡¯s why my family pays a lot of attention to the entertainment industry,¡± Qiyao whispered.
Jingsheng nodded in understanding. His family was the same.
They did not pay attention to the development of the three brothers in the entertainment industry. They were mainly worried that Tan MO, who had half a foot in the entertainment industry, would be bullied.
For this reason, their father had even infiltrated the fan club.
¡°Previously, when I participated in the romance variety show with you, my family had a huge reaction. They said that they were afraid that I would be taken advantage of in the variety show, so they had to watch every livestream and main episode,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°My big brother was busy and didn¡¯t have time to watch the livestream, so he got someone to record it. He watched it as soon as he finished his work. It could be said that he never missed it.¡±
Jingsheng: ¡®
He could understand how it was like to protect his sister.
After all, he was also an older brother.
It was precisely because he understood that the pressure on him now was even greater.
From Qiyao¡¯s words, he could tell that her big brother loved her very much. He would definitely guard against other men as if guarding against wolf cubs.
Perhaps he would find fault with any man and feel that they were not worthy of Qiyao.
Jingsheng understood this feeling all too well.
Qiyao only had one brother.
But the Tan family had three of them!
His love for Tan MO could be said to be all-epassing and without any blind spots.
However, when this kind of love was ced on Qiyao, Jingsheng suddenly felt suffocated.
The pressure was immense!
¡°That¡¯s why my big brother knows you,¡± Qiyao said. However, she did not say anything to her brother.
Jingsheng:
Jingsheng sighed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your big brother¡¯s impression of me?¡±
Qiyao: ¡®
¡°He said¡ You¡¯re still a decent person, but in front of the camera, it¡¯s hard to say if you¡¯re pretending to be a decent person,¡± Qiyao said softly. ¡°He told me not to contact you in private¡¡±
Jingsheng: ¡®
¡°Then why did you contact me?¡± Jingsheng couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Qiyao pped him. ¡°What do you mean? Are you implying that I should ignore you?¡±
¡°No, no, no.¡± Jingsheng subconsciously held Qiyao¡¯s hand that had just hit him. ¡°I¡¯m just grateful. Even though your big brother didn¡¯t want you to reach out to me, you still did. I¡¯m especially happy.¡±
Qiyao pursed her lips. That was more like it.
He could only obediently follow Qiyao back.
Who knew that Auntie Lin would bring the cleaningdy to the room where they had originally eaten.
After cleaning up the room, she came out and saw Qiyao and Jingsheng.
¡°Jingsheng, why are you guys back?¡± Auntie Lin asked in confusion. ¡°Did you leave something behind?¡±
They didn¡¯t see anything when they were cleaning up just now.
Auntie Lin¡¯s words attracted the attention of Yuqing and the others who had not left yet.
Yuqing was very sensitive to the name ¡°Tan Jingsheng.¡±
That was the man who had participated in a romance variety show with his sister!
Chapter 768 - 768: Take A Closer Look At Jingsheng
Chapter 768: Take A Closer Look At Jingsheng
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Auntie Lin had only called out ¡°Jingsheng¡± without using the full name.
But even though ¡°Tan¡± was missing, Yuqing still turned his head to look over sensitively.
However, Qiyao was blocked by Jingsheng.
Yuqing looked over and could only see Jingsheng¡¯s back.
As someone who had watched every cut of the Shengzhang ship from ¡°My Other Half,¡± although he didn¡¯t know Jingsheng to the point of recognizing him even if he turned into ashes,
The more he looked at the person¡¯s back, the more familiar he looked.
Yuqing narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn¡¯t intend to directly go up and say anything to Jingsheng.
After all, the two of them did not know each other and had never met before.
Although there was a connection through Qiyao, the variety show had ended a long time ago. There was no need to involve Qiyao again.
Yuqing only wanted to see the private side of the man who had once formed a ship with his sister.
Jingsheng and Qiyao didn¡¯t expect to be exposed by Auntie Lin.
Fortunately, Qiyao was blocked by Jingsheng. Qiyao secretly winked at Auntie Lin.
Auntie Lin looked at Qiyao in confusion, then at Jingsheng¡¯s bitter smile.
Auntie Lin smiled and didn¡¯t call Qiyao.
Actually, she didn¡¯t intend to call her.
When Jingsheng and Qiyao had just arrived, Jingsheng had not disguised himself at all. He had been very open and did not care about being recognized.
Only Qiyao covered her face tightly, probably not wanting to be seen.
Auntie Lin also guessed that the two of them were secretly dating, so she didn¡¯t call out Qiyao¡¯s name when she called out to them.
Now that she saw their reactions, Auntie Lin was even more certain of her guess. Without waiting for them to speak, she said, ¡°Come with me for now.¡±
There were five guests in front of them, so it was inconvenient for the two of them to pass. They wanted to wait for a while before leaving.
Qiyao heaved a sigh of relief, thinking to herself that it was no wonder that the restaurant was full of praises.
Although she had never met Chef Xu yet, she was still a little surprised.
However, judging from Auntie Lin alone, she was a very smart and tactful person.
Dining here was indeed a veryfortable experience.
Just as the two of them were about to leave with Auntie Lin, a voice came from behind them. ¡°Xiao Sheng.¡± Jingsheng: ¡®
It was Zigou¡¯s voice.
Thanks to his brother-inw Zhiqian, Jingsheng was quite familiar with the Qin family.
In addition to his teacher and two senior brothers, Qin Zigou still valued their rtionships, although he now cared less about saving face. However, he still respected the face of his teacher and two senior brothers.
The clothes Jingsheng wore to attend events were all personally made by Zigou.
The number of artistes that Zigou had personally styled could be counted on one hand.
Although Jingsheng was quite famous now, there were many people in the industry who were more famous than him. Zigou had never styled those people before, but he had always done it for Jingsheng.
Wasn¡¯t it all about personal rtionships?
Zhiqian and Tan MO were together, and the Wei Family and the Qin Family had a good rtionship.
In addition, he had a good rtionship with Jingsheng¡¯s teacher and two senior brothers, which was why he became familiar with Jingsheng.
Now that Zigou was calling him, Jingsheng could not pretend not to hear him.
He could only turn back, but he still carefully shielded Qiyao.
Qiyao was wondering if it was too abrupt for Auntie Lin to take her to hide for a while.
Zigou had already walked over.
Since Zigou had already started walking, Yuqing followed him over so that he could take a closer look at Jingsheng.
In fact, he suspected that Qiyao was still connected to Jingsheng.
Although there was no evidence, it did not stop him from suspecting it.
Qiyao didn¡¯t dare to show her face and hid behind Jingsheng. When she heard two sets of footsteps, she felt numb.
Apart from Zigou, the other footsteps couldn¡¯t be her brother, right?
Seeing Qiyao¡¯s reaction, Auntie Lin was even more certain that Qiyao and Jingsheng were secretly dating and couldn¡¯t let anyone know.
She felt that Qiyao was so nervous because she was afraid of being seen. So Auntie Lin said to Qiyao, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to find your thing.¡±
Qiyao quickly nodded. Just as she was about to leave with Auntie Lin, she heard
Zigou say, ¡°Xiao Sheng, are you out on a date?¡±
Although Qiyao¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen, Jingsheng¡¯s body wasn¡¯t wide enough topletely block Qiyao.
He could more or less tell that there was someone behind Jingsheng.
Moreover, the person who could be blocked so tightly by Jingsheng must be a girl with a particrly slender figure..
Chapter 769 - 769: It’s Really You!
Chapter 769: It¡¯s Really You!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jingsheng definitely couldn¡¯t go out with Tan MO alone.
If Tan Jingqi and Tan Jingyi found out about this, it would never be the end for Jingsheng.
The three brothers of the Tan family were all protective of their sister, and they all showered her with affection together.
If one of them secretly spoiled her a bit more, it¡¯s not fair and they¡¯ll be condemned.
They definitely couldn¡¯t keep it a secret from others and secretly meet with their sister.
Therefore, if the Tan siblings were to appear, at least two of the three brothers would have to appear together. It was absolutely impossible for only one brother to appear.
The absence of one brother was due to everyone¡¯s busy work schedules, and there were situations where they couldn¡¯t be there.
However, as long as the three brothers could maintain a ratio of two to one, the person who could not participate couldpromise.
It was precisely because of the Tan brothers¡¯ protective actions that Zigou was certain that the person hiding behind Jingsheng was not Tan Mo.
Besides, they were siblings, so there was no need to hide. Zigou raised his eyebrows. ¡°Going on a date with your girlfriend?¡± Jingsheng touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. ¡°With a friend.¡±
Yuqing¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. He was just short ofughing.
Participating in a dating show while secretly being involved with someone else.
Unfortunately, they were caught and didn¡¯t have the courage to admit it, only saying they were good friends.
This man, Jingsheng, was irresponsible!
He had to tell Qiyao about what happened today and let her see the true colors of Jingsheng.
In the future, she should avoid contact with Jingsheng.
He didn¡¯t know what the girl behind Jingsheng was feeling.
When someone bumped into someone but was not recognized, they would rather say that they were friends and hide her from view.
Moreover, if they were really friends, why wouldn¡¯t she dare to show her face?
One was willing to be beaten, and the other was willing to suffer.
Jingsheng had wanted to use this opportunity to get to know Yuqing.
But now was not a good time.
Qiyao, who was standing behind him, was probably scared out of her wits.
Jingsheng could see the sarcasm on Yuqing¡¯s face, but because Qiyao was worried, he did not have the mood to say anything more to Yuqing.
If it was another situation, he would definitely talk to Yuqing properly.
¡°We¡¯ve left something in the room. We have to go back and get it,¡± Tan
Jingsheng said. ¡°Brother Qin, did you guys just finish your meal?¡±
¡°Yeah, I was just about to leave, and we ran into you.¡± Zigou curled his lips. ¡°Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other, why don¡¯t we go and have some tea together?¡±
¡°Not this time,¡± Jingsheng replied. ¡°Drinking tea at night can make it hard to sleep. You guys go have fun.¡±
Zigou was really curious. Who was he hiding so carefully?
Under normal circumstances, if they were friends, they would directlye out and greet each other.
The friend hiding behind him was not open-minded enough.
They were already in front of her. If the other party had a generous personality, she would havee out to greet them long ago.
However, they had already said so much here, but they did not see the other party having any intention of saying anything.
This personality was really annoying.
Zigou didn¡¯t really appreciate the person hiding behind Jingsheng, so he said rather uninterestedly, ¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Jingsheng heaved a sigh of relief. He could tell that Zigou was not in a good mood.
He thought about exining it to Zigouter.
At this moment, he hurriedly said goodbye to Zigou and Yuqing, then prepared to hide with Qiyao.
Who knew that when he turned around, he unintentionally revealed half of Qiyao¡¯s body.
Yuqing was a protective demon. He was someone who remembered his sister¡¯s figure from every angle.
Although only half of it was exposed, Yuqing still recognized it.
Yuqing narrowed his eyes and said anxiously, ¡°Stop!¡±
At this moment, Yuqing could not even control himself from losing hisposure.
Even though his voice wasn¡¯t very loud, it still exceeded his normal volume.
Qiyao:
Jingsheng:
It seemed like they couldn¡¯t escape today.
He lowered his head and looked at Qiyao.
Qiyao¡¯s body was stiff, and her face clearly showed her emotions.
Should she run away or turn around and face reality?
However, in this restaurant, where could Qiyao run to?
The exit was clearly blocked by Yuqing and Zigou, so Qiyao could only run in the direction of the room.
However, that was also a dead end. If Yuqing wanted to pursue the matter and see who it was, Qiyao could not hide at all.
Qiyao thought the same way. She was just mentally preparing herself.
She needed to take a few deep breaths to prepare herself before turning around to face Yuqing.
Who knew that Yuqing did not give her the chance at all and directly walked in front of her.
Unfortunately, when Qiyao came out, she wasn¡¯t wearing her mask, sses, or hat.
Yuqing could clearly see Qiyao¡¯s face.
¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Yuqing was so angry that he gritted his teeth. His face was ashen, and his entire person was in a bad state.
Zigou blinked and looked at Yuqing in confusion, then at Jingsheng, and then at Qiyao, whose back was still facing him and whose face was not visible. Zigou touched the tip of his nose and shamelessly walked up to Qiyao.
He wanted to see what Qiyao looked like.
How could saving face be more important than gossip?
Zigou was speechless.
He actually knew Qiyao.
He was good friends with Yuqing, so he naturally knew Qiyao.
Moreover, he had a deep rtionship with the entertainment industry and was quite familiar with the famous artists in the entertainment industry.
¡°Ahem.¡± Zigou looked at Jingsheng and then at Qiyao.
No wonder Qiyao refused to show her face..
Chapter 770 - 770: Brother Gouzi
Chapter 770: Brother Gouzi
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jingsheng also hurriedly wanted to say goodbye to them, as if he did not want to stay with them for even a second longer.
It turned out that these two young people were secretly in love.
Zigou knew very well how much Yuqing protected his sister.
From the moment Qiyao entered the entertainment industry, Yuqing had started to make connections to protect Qiyao.
The movies that Qiyao filmed were all directed by the directors that Yuqing knew.
The people around her were all carefully selected by Yuqing to protect her well.
It was guaranteed that Qiyao would not be bullied outside, and no one would dare to scheme against Qiyao with dinner parties or hidden rules.
Even though Qiyao had never revealed her family background, the invisible wall that protected her kept everyone outside. It was enough for many smart people to see that Qiyao was not ordinary. Someone was protecting her.
Of course, there were also some unttering rumors.
Seeing how well Qiyao was protected, some people said that Qiyao actually had a sugar daddy.
They said that she has a sugar daddy protecting her and not letting anyone have any ideas about her.
There were quite a few people who had such thoughts. No one delved into Qiyao¡¯s family background to learn that it was particrly powerful.
It wasn¡¯t until Qiyao identally revealed that she was studying at Jixia High School when she participated in an escape room variety show that everyone guessed that Qiyao¡¯s family wasn¡¯t ordinary.
The possibility of her having a sugar daddy became less likely.
Of course, there were still some people with dark thoughts who felt that Qiyao was saying this on purpose to confuse the public and show how good her family background was.
Ordinary people had no way to find out if Jixia Academy really had a student like Qiyao.
It was very likely that she was trying to create some image for herself as the daughter of a wealthy family.
There were still people who had such thoughts.
However, many people were still very cautious and inclined to believe that the Zhang family was powerful, so they were even more cautious and did not dare to have any ideas about Qiyao.
Although Yuqing had helped and protected her, Qiyao had also managed to attract many fans with her acting skills and charisma.
Moreover, her acting skills were continuously improving, and it did not stop at all. This was what satisfied the fans the most.
This meant that Qiyao was working hard, pursuing progress, and focusing on improving her career.
With Qiyao¡¯s career on the right track, there was no need for Yuqing to fight for any resources for Qiyao. Job opportunities naturally came to her.
However, it was also because Yuqing was there that as long as it was Qiyao¡¯s, no one could stop her.
This gave Qiyao a huge guarantee.
In addition, Yuqing had specially operated in the entertainment industry for Qiyao, so he had many connections.
For example, in the case of Zilong, Haolun and the others, because of their rtionship with Yuqing, they took extra care of Qiyao.
Therefore, Yuqing was not as concerned about Qiyao¡¯s resources as he was at the beginning.
His main focus now was to see if anyone in the entertainment industry was pursuing Qiyao.
After all, those male celebrities were indeed handsome.
What if Qiyao really fell in love with some unreliable person?
Therefore, Yuqing paid close attention to this aspect.
He had to check the other party¡¯s character.
But unexpectedly, he failed to keep a tight grip and allowed Jingsheng take advantage of the situation.
¡°Brother¡¡± Qiyao called out guiltily, not daring to look at Yuqing.
Yuqing smirked. ¡°You told me that you were having dinner with your friend tonight.¡±
Yuqing lifted his lip.¡± I thought it was a female friend.¡±
Qiyao replied, ¡°How could friends be separated into male and female? You¡¯re being sexist.¡±
Yuqing:
¡°Don¡¯t putbels on me!¡± Yuqing gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s not good tobel someone?¡±
Qiyao snorted.
¡°Why did you hide when you saw me just now?¡± Yuqing added.
Auntie Lin felt that it was really not suitable for her to listen here.
However, it was not appropriate to let these people stay in the corridor.
Auntie Lin said, ¡°The room you just ate in has just been cleaned up. Why don¡¯t you all go to that room and have a chat? It¡¯s easy to be heard in the corridor.¡±
Everyone became quiet.
She really was thoughtful.
Although Yuqing wanted to pull Qiyao away, it was obviously not a good look, so he could only reluctantly agree.
Yuqing then said to Zigou and the other four, ¡°I still need to talk to Qiyao about something, so I won¡¯t be joining you.¡±
Although the other three wanted to stay and watch, but they were too thin-skinned and embarrassed to do it.
Zigou said without thinking, ¡°I¡¯ll stay and apany you.¡±
Yuqing was speechless.
¡°What reason do you have to stay here and keep mepany?¡± Yuqing gritted his teeth. This was their family matter. Was it appropriate for Zigou to stay and watch?
Zigou was still thick-skinned. ¡®You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed.¡±
Yuqing: ¡°Hehe!¡±
Zigou said softly, ¡°And I think you¡¯re at a disadvantage in a one-on-two fight. It¡¯s unfair. As your good brother, I should stand firmly on your side and denounce any man who has ulterior motives towards your sister!¡± Although Zigou said it softly, the few of them were standing together.
They could still hear this little whisper.
Jingsheng was speechless for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother Gouzi, don¡¯t you know my background?¡±
If you want to observe, just say it. Why do you have to nder me?
Zigou was speechless.
¡°What the hell, watch yournguage!¡± Why did he call him Brother Gouzi?
Not many people knew about that nickname.
Jingsheng smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. I don¡¯t know why, but it slipped out.¡±
Do you still want to watch the show?
If you want to stay and watch, you¡¯ll have to listen to me call you Brother Gouzi.
Although Jingsheng¡¯s threat wasn¡¯t said out loud, his meaning was clear and obvious.
Zigou was speechless.
As expected of Zhiqian¡¯s brother-inw.
He had to ask Zhiqian why he told his brother-inw everything!
Wait, Jingsheng was also a protective demon.
Zhiqian might have shared this information with Jingsheng in order to break through his protective shield.
How ungrateful!
Zigou said angrily, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t listen anymore. You guys have your family meeting! ¡±
Zigou left angrily.
Yuqing didn¡¯t even have the time to retort. Who the hell said that they were family!
After everyone left, the three of them returned to the room where Jingsheng and Qiyao had their meal.
Auntie Lin closed the door for them, leaving the three of them alone in the room.
Yuqing was shocked when he found out that the person with Jingsheng was Qiyao. After all themotion, his anger had already gradually dissipated by more than half.
Looking at Jingsheng and Qiyao now, he actually couldn¡¯t be angry anymore..
Chapter 771 - 771: Zhang Qiyao, You Little Troublemaker!
Chapter 771: Zhang Qiyao, You Little Troublemaker!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The three of them entered and Yuqing found a seat first.
Jingsheng pulled out a chair for Qiyao and was about to sit next to her.
¡®Move over!¡± Yuqing pointed to the side and said unhappily.
Qiyao said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a small table for four people. How much more can he move?¡±
Yuqing:
His sister had grown up and couldn¡¯t be controlled anymore.
He just said one thing to Jingsheng, and Qiyao immediately retorted.
Yuqing¡¯s heart, as an old brother, instantly seemed to have been punctured with a hole and was leaking air.
Yuqing wiped his face and didn¡¯t want to speak for a moment.
Jingsheng didn¡¯t show a smile at this moment.
He was very happy in his heart. Qiyao stood up for him at the first moment, which made his heart jump with joy.
However, in order to avoid provoking Yuqing, he tried his best to control his expression.
Yuqing snorted coldly. Even though Jingsheng wasn¡¯t smiling, his eyes were smiling.
The joy in his eyes could not be hidden.
¡°Let¡¯s continue where we left off,¡± Yuqing said coldly.
Qiyao was stunned for a moment and subconsciously said, ¡°Where did we leave off?¡±
Yuqing took a deep breath. This sister of his was still as clueless as ever.
Even in the entertainment industry, where everyone spoke differently depending on the situation, her character had not changed.
That was true. Qiyao had always been well protected by him.
If Qiyao changed her personality in the entertainment industry, it meant that he didn¡¯t protect her well enough.
After being in the entertainment industry for so many years, it was really good that she still had the same personality as when she was pampered at home.
Thus, Yuqing was satisfied again.
A satisfied smile appeared on his face.
Jingsheng didn¡¯t know what Yuqing was thinking, but he suddenly seemed to be in a good mood.
But it definitely had nothing to do with himself.
Jingsheng was aware of that.
He saw Yuqing regain hisposure and the smile on his face disappeared.
He tapped his middle finger on the wooden table and said, ¡°You told me today that you were going to have dinner with your friend, but you didn¡¯t mention the gender. You deliberately misled me into thinking that you were having dinner with a female friend!¡±
Jingsheng looked at Qiyao. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his expression was clearly saying, ¡°You still need to report to your brother when youe out to socialize?¡±
Yuqing:
The audacity of this guy, trying to sow discord in front of him!
¡°I was just afraid that you wouldn¡¯t agree, ¡± Qiyao could only say, ¡°As long as I eat with the opposite sex, no matter who I eat with, you won¡¯t be at ease. There must be someone else present. It¡¯s either you, Qian Qian, or Miao Miao. How strange would that be? I¡¯m just making friends normally.¡±
Yuqing snorted coldly. He thought to himself, ¡°How about you ask Tan
Jingsheng if he wants to be normal friends with you?¡±
However, Yuqing was not stupid enough to say it out loud.
He could tell that the two of them were still friends.
However, even though they were friends on the surface, but in reality, their rtionship was developing with ambiguity.
The two of them were interested in each other, but they had not crossed that line.
Yuqing thought to himself that he did not want to be the person who helped push them over that line.
A man couldn¡¯t even confess his feelings directly, yet yed around with an ambiguous rtionship with a girl.
Unreliable!
At this moment, Qiyao said to Jingsheng, ¡°Right, although you already know who he is, I haven¡¯t officially introduced him to you. I still have to formally introduce you.¡±
¡°This is my big brother, Zhang Yuqing.¡±
She then said to Yuqing, ¡°Big Brother, this is my friend, Tan Jingsheng. He¡¯s a very famous and talented singer. He writes his own songs. His teacher wais Liu Chengtai, his eldest senior brother is Liu Jingshen, his second senior brother is Ji Jiayi, and his third senior brother is Lu Xiangchen. He is highly doted on as the youngest junior brother. His teacher and his three senior brothers all like him very much and treats him very well. You¡¯ve watched ¡®Shattered Continent¡¯ before. You said that she didn¡¯t like this kind of fantasy drama, but it turned out to be pretty good. And the songs are great. They are especially suited to the tone of ¡®Shattered Continent.¡¯ Those songs were all written and sung by Tan Jingsheng.¡±
Yuqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and took a deep breath, saying, ¡°When you introduced him to me, you went on an on. But when you introduced me, you just said my name and that¡¯s it?¡±
Qiyao: ¡®
¡°Isn¡¯t it¡ Shouldn¡¯t I be more humble when introducing family? Who praises themselves so much?¡± Qiyao could only say.
Unexpectedly, these words made Yuqing happy.
Yuaing curled his lins and said. ¡°Did vou hear that? She still doesn¡¯t consider you as one of her own, that¡¯s why she praised you like that.¡±
Jingsheng: ¡®
He suddenly felt a little downhearted.
¡°Don¡¯t listen to my big brother¡¯s nonsense,¡± Qiyao quickly exined to Jingsheng. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to give you a good impression in front of him. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re considered one of her own or not. Well, actually it does matter. If I didn¡¯t consider you as one of my own, I wouldn¡¯t have said so many good things about you.¡±
Jingsheng blinked, unable to believe what he had heard. ¡°You mean¡ you consider me as one of your own?¡±
¡°Zhang Qiyao, you little troublemaker!¡± Yuqing said angrily.
Qiyao was speechless.
She realized that she suddenly couldn¡¯t exin herself.
¡°Aiya, he¡¯s my friend. Of course, I don¡¯t want you to dislike my friend. What¡¯s wrong with putting in a good word for my friend?¡± Qiyao tried to exin.
Yuqing sneered but did not continue to ask.
If he pushed too hard, what if Qiyao said that they were not just friends?
Even if the two of them really wanted to be together, Qiyao couldn¡¯t be the one to make the first move.
If Qiyao was the first to open her mouth, then he would never agree to Jingsheng being with Qiyao.
Jingsheng had to be the one to take the initiative!
¡°Sister Yao, no need for introductions. I know about Mr. Zhang,¡± Jingsheng smiled and said. ¡°Mr. Zhang is now the CEO of Zichen Technology. Ever since Mr. Zhang took over Zichen Technology, Zichen Technology hadunched many innovative products to push forward the development of China¡¯s electronic technology. They are even at the forefront, constantly innovative and constantly changing, allowing China to overtake foreign electronic brands in the China market. Other domestic electronics brands follow behind Zichen Technology, releasing products that can upy the second and third positions in the Chinese market, pushing the previously well-known foreign electronics brands to the fifth position.¡±
¡°People say that Mr. Zhang is a genius, a genius who is extremely imaginative and creative,¡± Jingsheng said.
¡°Don¡¯t think that ttering me will make me like you,¡± Yuqing said, unwilling to be swayed by Jingsheng¡¯s sugar-coated words.
Qiyao immediately said, ¡°What he said is the truth.. How is that ttery?¡±
Chapter 772 - 772: You Haven’t Been Home For A Long Time
Chapter 772: You Haven¡¯t Been Home For A Long Time
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jingsheng¡¯s words were ttery, but Qiyao¡¯s words were the truth in Yuqing¡¯s eyes.
It was his sister¡¯s ultimate affirmation of him!
Yuqing smiled happily. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Qiyao was speechless.
What did she do in her previous life that caused the people around her to be worse than dogs in this life?
When Jingsheng said it, it was ttery, but when Qiyao said it, it was right.
This double standard was a little too much.
¡°Even as friends, it¡¯s easy for people to misunderstand if a single man and a single womanes out to eat alone. What if other people who like you give up
indifferently. ¡°Isn¡¯t that missing out on many outstanding and promising young men?¡±
Jingsheng: ¡®
Qiyao was a little flustered and quickly exined, ¡°Brother, what are you talking about?! Who¡¯s pursuing me?¡±
Yuqing saw Qiyao¡¯s reaction and felt that his sister was hopeless. She was afraid that Jingsheng would misunderstand, so she quickly distanced herself.
¡°How could there be none?¡± Yuqing snorted. ¡°You just don¡¯t notice. I have been watching with my own eyes.¡±
If others didn¡¯t say it, Qiyao wouldn¡¯t know. He wouldn¡¯t help those people say it.
However, the one in front of her was the obvious one, but Qiyao still couldn¡¯t tell.
This was what made Yuqing the angriest.
¡°Besides, didn¡¯t the two of you specially choose this ce to eat because you were afraid of being seen?¡± Yuqing said coldly.
Those who knew about this restaurant and came here to eat, besides liking Chef Xu¡¯s culinary skills, valued the quietness of this ce the most. There were few people, and few people knew about it. It was not easy to be disturbed, so they could eat quietly.
¡°Since you¡¯re afraid of being seen, why did youe out?¡± Yuqing said coldly,
¡°Don¡¯t take such a big risk. If you don¡¯t meet, you won¡¯t be seen.¡±
Qiyao: ¡®
However, what he said made sense.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Yuqing stood up and said.
Qiyao was a little confused. ¡°Are we leaving already?¡±
¡°You want to stay here for another round?¡± Yuqing raised his eyebrows.
Qiyao was speechless.
She thought that Yuqing still had a lot to say.
For example, he could ask about Jingsheng¡¯s situation in detail and assess his character.
Who knew that Yuqing didn¡¯t even ask.
Yuqing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. How could he possibly ask this!
Wasn¡¯t asking these questions like testing Qiyao¡¯s boyfriend?
Jingsheng wasn¡¯t her boyfriend!
¡°How did youe here? Did you drive yourself?¡± Yuqing felt that it was unlikely.
¡°My car was taken by the driver, so I came in Tan Jingsheng¡¯s car,¡± Qiyao said truthfully.
Yuqingughed coldly. Qiyao was quite good at giving Jingsheng opportunities.
She would rely on Jingsheng to send her back after the meal, right?
¡°Since we¡¯ve met, I¡¯ll give you a ride home.¡± Yuqing would never give Jingsheng this opportunity.
Wait a minute.
What if Qiyao returned home and Jingsheng waited for him to leave before going to find her?
The siblings had moved out of the Zhang family¡¯s mansion and had their own residences. They did not live together.
Thinking of this, Yuqing said to Qiyao, ¡°Perfect, you haven¡¯t been home for a long time. Isn¡¯t tomorrow Sunday? Let¡¯s go back to the mansion together today. Tomorrow is Sunday, and we¡¯ll stay at home to apany our parents.¡±
¡°You¡¯re even busier than me. At least I can go back and see them when I have time on the weekends. But you, every time I go back, I never see you. You can¡¯t evene back once a month. This is too uneptable.¡± Yuqing had asked Qiyao to return to the mansion to avoid the Jingsheng, but after he mentioned it, he realized that Qiyao did not return home often.
She often had to go out to work for months.
After filming, she couldn¡¯t rest. She had to participate in variety shows, shoot all kinds of advertisements, and attend all kinds of events.
Adding up the scattered days in a year, having a whole month in the imperial capital was considered a lot.
In such circumstances, there would definitely be very little time to go home.
Since they happened to meet today, Yuqing decided on the spot to go back to the mansion with Qiyao.
Qiyao thought about it and agreed. She was indeed so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to go home and visit. It was quite unreasonable..
Chapter 773 - 773: If Jiang Xun And Tan Jingsheng Fell Into The River At The Same Time
Chapter 773: If Jiang Xun And Tan Jingsheng Fell Into The River At The Same Time
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Therefore, Qiyao didn¡¯t reject this matter.
Jingsheng also stood up.
It was already a pleasant surprise to be able to have a meal with Qiyao today. Although he couldn¡¯t send her home, he could take it slow and not rush.
The three of them left the restaurant together, and Qiyao got into Yuqing¡¯s car.
Jingsheng personally saw Qiyao get into Yuqing¡¯s car before returning to his own car.
Yuqing¡¯s car left, followed by Jingsheng¡¯s.
In the car, Yuqing asked Qiyao while driving, ¡°You two have been in contact since that variety show ended?¡±
Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sit together and eat so intimately after such a long time.
And it was only the two of them.
Now that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, Qiyao admitted it truthfully.
¡°Do you two meet often?¡± Yuqing asked again.
¡°Not really. We¡¯re both busy with work and can¡¯t spend time together,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°You know how long I usually work outside. So we could only contact each other through WeChat. Today, we finally managed to meet up, so we wanted to have a meal together.¡±
¡°Why did you manage to meet up today?¡± Yuqing asked. ¡°I remember that you didn¡¯t have work today.¡±
Qiyao thought to herself that Yuqing really remembered her work schedule very clearly. She replied, ¡°Today is the first live show of ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ And Jiang Xun is my friend. You know that.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Yuqing nodded.
Previously, Qiyao had even asked Yuqing to support Jiang Xun in the name of Zichen Technology.
¡°She¡¯s in ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ as a mentor, of course. Tan Jingsheng was also there. It¡¯s just a coincidence that both of them are mentors in ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ The mentors had to perform the opening performance of the first episode of the new season. Jiang Xun had never sang and danced in public before. Of course, I had to go and watch it live.¡±
Yuqing:
Hearing Qiyao¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Xun, she seemed more excited than when she mentioned Jingsheng.
It was like she was Jiang Xun¡¯s fangirl.
She didn¡¯t have the same level of excitement even when she mentioned Jingsheng.
Yuqing didn¡¯t know what was wrong with his mind. Without thinking, he blurted out, ¡°If Jiang Xun and Tan Jingsheng fell into the river at the same time, and neither of them could swim, who would you save first?¡±
Qiyao was speechless.
What a great question.
For a moment, she really couldn¡¯t make a choice.
Yuqing was speechless.
He had regretted asking that question as soon as it left his mouth, but he didn¡¯t expect Qiyao to seriously think about it.
It seemed that Jingsheng¡¯s position in Qiyao¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t that high.
In any case, he had to be ranked behind Jiang Xun.
Yuqing had already gotten the answer he wanted, so he did not say anything
Unexpectedly, after a while, Qiyao said, ¡°I think CEO Qin will save Jiang Jiang, so she doesn¡¯t need me. Therefore, I can only save Tan Jingsheng.¡±
Yuqing:
You¡¯ve been silent for so long, and you¡¯ve been thinking about this question?
He thought that Qiyao was trying to avoid the question using her silence.
He didn¡¯t expect her to be thinking about it seriously.
¡°What if Qin Mufeng isn¡¯t there?¡± Yuqing could only ask.
¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Qiyao immediately said. ¡°I¡¯m already there, so how can Qin Mufeng not be here? This assumption doesn¡¯t hold. Wherever Jiang Xun is, Qin Mufeng is usually there too.¡±
Yuqing:
¡°When I meet Qin Mufengter, I¡¯ll make sure to convey your choice to him.¡± Yuqing nodded lightly.
Qiyao: ¡®
Could they continue to be siblings?
Isn¡¯t this just going to Jiang Xun¡¯s ce to badmouth me and sow discord between me and Jiang Xun?
Yuqing¡¯s lips curled up, but very quickly, the corners of his lips fell again.
This meant that Jingsheng held a very high position in Qiyao¡¯s heart¡
Yuqing was instantly unhappy.
The two of them returned to the mansion and parked the car.
When the butler told Mr. and Mrs. Zhang that the two of them had returned, they were very surprised.
¡°Why are they back at this time?¡± Mrs. Zhang stood up in surprise and went to the entrance. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Could Yao Yao have been bullied outside?!¡± So Qiyao went to look for Yuqing, and Yuqing brought Qiyao back.
The more Mrs. Zhang thought about it, the more she felt that it made sense.
Mr. Zhang¡¯s face darkened.
Because he felt that what Mrs. Zhang said was highly possible!
Hence, he walked to the entrance and the two of them waited for Yuqing and Qiyao to enter.
After a while, the door opened.
Yuqing and Qiyao came in one after another.
Yuqing, who was walking in front, did not look too good. His face was dark as if someone had stolen his money.
Behind him, Qiyao didn¡¯t seem to be in high spirits either. She looked a little listless.
However, it didn¡¯t look like she was bullied or taken advantage of.
It was more like¡
It was more like that.
¡°Dad, Mom,¡± Yuqing called out in a deep voice.
¡°Dad, Mom¡¡± Compared to Yuqing¡¯s crisp and clean voice, Qiyao¡¯s voice dragged out, sounding very listless.
¡°Why did you two suddenlye back?¡± Mrs. Zhang asked. ¡°By this time, you should have eaten already, right?¡±
¡°If I had known that you woulde back today, we should havee back earlier and had a meal together.¡± Mrs. Zhang was extremely regretful.
Yuqing said to Qiyao ,¡±You see, not having a meal together makes Mom feel so ufortable! It shows how long it has been since we had a meal together.¡± Qiyao: ¡®
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mr. Zhang said disapprovingly. ¡®Why are you scolding your sister for no reason?¡±
Yuqing usually doted on Qiyao so much.. What did Qiyao do to make him scold her?
Chapter 774 - 774: It’s Really A Stroke Of Luck
Chapter 774: It¡¯s Really A Stroke Of Luck
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At the mention of this, Yuqing got angry.
He sneered and said, ¡°She¡¯s usually busy with work. She¡¯ll be filming for a few months and will fly everywhere to participate in activities and variety shows. It¡¯s rare for her toe back to the capital, so she only gets to meet us a few times a year. She finally had time today, and instead ofing home to see you guys, she actually went to a variety show to be an audience, and even had dinner with someone!¡±
Mr. And Mrs. Zhang¡¯s hearts were also a little sour, as if they had been squeezed with lemonade.
They also wanted to eat with Qiyao.
However, Mr. Zhang still said, ¡°Yao Yao is usually so busy. It¡¯s not easy for her to have some time. She still needs to socialize!¡±
Yuqing sneered. ¡°She had a meal with a man. Alone. And she even told me she was going to eat with a friend. She didn¡¯t even dare to tell me the gender of that friend. She has time to eat alone with her male friend, but doesn¡¯t even know how toe back to spend time with her parents!¡±
Qiyao was speechless.
After hearing Yuqing¡¯s words, she also felt that she had gone overboard.
Qiyao lowered her head and admitted her mistake obediently. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Mr. And Mrs. Zhang¡¯s hearts ached.
Mrs. Zhang grabbed Qiyao¡¯s arm and led her into the living room, asking, ¡°Is that why your brother is unhappy with you?¡±
Qiyao didn¡¯t know how to answer.
Should she say it was because he suspected her rtionship with Jingsheng? This matter was even moreplicated.
However, Mrs. Zhang did not mind at this time. She only heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You gave us a fright. We thought you were bullied outside and came to look for your brother and your brother is angry because you were bullied.¡±
¡°But how did you two meet?¡± Mr. Zhang asked Yuqing.
Yuqing followed him into the living room and exined, ¡°It was a coincidence.
We went to the same restaurant and bumped into each other after dinner.¡±
¡°That restaurant is a private restaurant. The location is quite remote. It¡¯s quiet and not easy to be disturbed. Moreover, they only serve three tables of guests a day. Even so, we still managed to bump into each other in the restaurant.¡± Yuqing sneered. ¡°It¡¯s really a stroke of luck.¡±
Qiyao:
¡°That¡¯s really a coincidence,¡± Mrs. Zhang mumbled to herself. Now that she Imew Qiyao wasn¡¯t bullied, she was relieved and had the mood to think about other things.
Thinking of what Yuqing had just said, the words ¡®Male friend¡± suddenly appeared in Mrs. Zhang¡¯s mind, and she shivered.
¡°This isn¡¯t right.¡± Mrs. Zhang held Qiyao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Your brother said that you were having a date with a male friend tonight. Just the two of you? Is he your boyfriend?¡±
¡°No,¡± Qiyao could only say, ¡°He¡¯s just a friend.¡±
¡°If he¡¯s just a friend, would you have dinner with him alone?¡± Mr. Zhang was the first to not believe her. ¡°Which man have you treated nicely before? Even if it¡¯s just a friend, you shouldn¡¯t go out alone with him. It¡¯s because of this that we can rest assured that you¡¯re making a name for yourself in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have let you enter the entertainment industry with ease. In there, not only are the men good-looking, but they also have all sorts of tricks.¡±
With Qiyao¡¯s personality, how could she outwit those cunning individuals to the point of developing paranoia?
It was only because of Qiyao¡¯s personality that no one could sway her with words. No one could ask her out alone. They could only be at ease by eliminating all possibilities.
But now, they were told that a man had broken through their defenses and sessfully asked Qiyao out for dinner alone. Moreover, it was dinner at a private restaurant that was a little remote and only served three tables a day!
Mrs. Zhang quickly held Qiyao¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Yao Yao, tell us the truth. Are you secretly dating him? There¡¯s no need to be secretive when ites to dating. Even if it¡¯s not convenient for you to make it public because of your profession, there¡¯s no need to hide it from your family. Tell us the truth, we won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±
Qiyao said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s really not like that.¡±
¡°Then why did you have dinner alone with him? Andte at night as well?¡± Mr. Zhang frowned and said. ¡°It must be because you have feelings for him.¡± They knew Qiyao too well.
¡°Yao Yao, tell us the truth.¡± Mrs. Zhang continued, ¡°Do you have feelings for him?¡±
Qiyao:
She didn¡¯t dare to vehemently deny it.
She was really afraid that her parents and brother would believe her if she denied it, and it would not be good if Jingsheng misunderstood her meaningter.
Of course, her family would not say anything to Jingsheng. That would be very inconsiderate, and her family happened to be people with good manners.
However, she was afraid that her parents and brother would think that she wanted to fall in love, so they might as well find someone they could trust and arrange a blind date for her.
How could she keep this from Jingsheng?
After a moment of hesitation, Qiyao slowly nodded. ¡°I do have some feelings for him.¡±
Mr. Zhang:
Yuqing sneered. What did he say earlier?
Mrs. Zhang let out an ¡°Aiyo¡± sound, her emotionsplicated.
She felt gratified that her daughter had grown up and was about to fall in love.
However, she was also worried that she might be deceived by a scoundrel.
Theplicated feelings were too difficult to describe.
Mrs. Zhang adjusted her state of mind and organized her words before saying to Qiyao, ¡°What does he do? What¡¯s his name? How old is he? Is he also in the entertainment industry? How did you guys meet? You¡¡±
Mrs. Zhang wanted to ask more questions, but Mr. Zhang felt a headacheing.
He could not even remember so many questions from Mrs. Zhang.
¡°Let¡¯s ask one by one,¡± Mr. Zhang said.
Qiyao: ¡®
She looked at the time. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to sleep?
¡°Why would we sleep at 9 0¡¯clock?¡± Yuqing said unhappily.
Qiyao was speechless.
¡°Tonight, we will rify all the questions. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep until you¡¯ve finished answering everything,¡± Yuqing said in a stern voice.
This reminded Qiyao of her school days when Yuqing would assign her homework as her assistant tutor.
His most used line was, ¡°You can¡¯t sleep until you finish these questions!¡± Qiyao looked at Mr. And Mrs. Zhang for help.
Who knew that the two of them had a belly full of questions they wanted to know, and they didn¡¯t have the intention of going to sleep before they got to the bottom of it tonight.
Otherwise, Qiyao could sleep, but the three of them couldn¡¯t!
¡°Cough, don¡¯t look at us,¡± Mr. Zhang said. ¡°Your brother is right.¡±
Qiyao:
¡°I¡¯ll tell you what I know first. There¡¯s no need to ask Yao Yao one by one,¡± Yuqing said. ¡°If you still have any questions after I¡¯m done, then ask her.¡±
Qiyao was speechless.
They might as well ask her directly.
She was clearer about everything.
Even though Yuqing wouldn¡¯t say bad things about Jingsheng, she was still worried.
Yuqing said, ¡°His name is Tan Jingsheng. He¡¯s a singer and he writes his own songs.¡±
¡°Tan Jingsheng?¡± Mr. And Mrs. Zhang eximed at the same time..
Chapter 775 - 775: I Can’t Have This Sister Anymore
Chapter 775: I Can¡¯t Have This Sister Anymore
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Zhang Yuqing saw Mr. and Mrs. Zhang¡¯s reactions, he had a bad feeling.
Zhang Qiyao curiously moved a little forward on the sofa and asked,¡±¡±Do you know how to talk until the end?¡±
¡°Of course I know. The Tan n is very famous.¡±Mrs. Zhang gave Zhang Qiyao a look of shock.¡± Besides, we¡¯re all in the same circle. Even if we don¡¯t usually have any business dealings, we still interact because of various activities. Of course, we know about the Tan family.¡±
¡°Not to mention that the Tan family and the Wei family have be inws and are getting more and more prosperous. The children of the Tan family had developed very well in their respective fields. The four siblings were famous for their unity. Especially unlike many families who fought for the right to inherit the family, their family was different. None of their three brothers were willing to go into business. Even their youngest sister was unwilling. However, for the sake of her brother, she reluctantly took over the family business. Such a family was rare. Tan MO was probably the most famous one. He was a genius.
Not only did he take on the family business, but he also developed quite well other aspects. Physics, mathematics, history, ancient Chinese, scriptwriting, and so on, she had joined first-ss research teams. How could such a young girl have so much time to study so many things? Moreover, it did not hinder the Tan family¡¯s career at all. Instead, it did quite well.¡±
¡°Her three brothers have also made their own achievements in their respective careers. Not to mention the others, just talking about the song that he hadposed and performed for ¡± Broken Continent ¡± was so popr that even if anyone could not sing itpletely, they would still be able to hum a few lines.¡±Mrs. Zhang smiled and said,¡± I admire such talented people. Furthermore, his teacher and three senior brothers loved him very much. This was enough to prove that Tan Jinsheng was a good child.
Otherwise, with his teacher and his three seniors who had seen through the entertainment industry, if they were to talk about it to the end, why would they love him so much?¡±
¡°First of all, we have to talk about this child well before Liu Chengtai will ept him as a disciple. However, even if he was epted as a disciple, if he could not do it, his three senior brothers might not be able to ept him. His three senior brothers sincerely took care of him and treated him as their own younger brother. It could be seen that Tan Jinsheng was not bad. ¡°Mr. Zhang added.
Before Zhang Qiyao could say anything, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang had already finished their praises.
¡°By the way, he was with you on the variety show you participated in before, right? I¡¯m pretending to be in a rtionship with you.¡± Mrs. Zhang smiled and said,¡± I thought the young man was quite sensible when I saw him. Although they were intern couples, they were still considered as a couple.¡±
¡® Other love shows would more or less have some intimacy, surpassing ordinary rtionships and physical contact. However, he was very respectful to you and always maintained a polite distance. But you are still in love, it¡¯s not good for you two to always be like this. Therefore, he would asionally approach her and maintain a gentlemanly manner to protect her. I quite like this.¡±
Mrs. Zhang said.
After all, Zhang Qiyao was participating in the show.
Mr. and Mrs. Zhang had to watch all of them, be it movies or variety shows.
Now that Zichen Technology was handed over to Zhang Yuqing to manage, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang had a lot of time. They even watched the live broadcast.
At first, when they found out that Zhang Qiyao was going to be on a love variety show, the two of them were very worried.
What if he paired up with an unreliable one and took advantage of Zhang Qiyao in the name of filming a variety show?
Fortunately, Tan Jinsheng was paired with him. He was really a good person.
She was meticulous and considerate, and she even maintained an appropriate distance.
¡°People like Tan Jinsheng are also very unreliable.¡±Zhang Yuqing saw that Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang had such a high evaluation of Tan Jin Sheng. It was obvious that they had a good impression of Tan Jin Sheng. Zhang Yuqing felt that he had no choice but to speak.
Mr. and Mrs. Zhang looked over in confusion.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with the sound.
On the contrary, he felt that Tan Jinsheng was a pretty good young man in the variety show.
Could it be that Tan Jinsheng had two different faces in front of and behind the camera?
¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it? How did he get trained to be so restrained? How could he speak and do things so perfectly? He must have been in contact with a lot of women. After interacting with so many women, could he make people feel at ease?¡±Zhang Yuqing said,¡± Moreover, you said that he is thoughtful and meticulous.
In the words of young people nowadays, he was a warm man, very warm..¡±
Chapter 776 - 776: He Couldn ‘t Handle This Sister Of His Anymore
Chapter 776: He Couldn ¡®t Handle This Sister Of His Anymore
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°He and Yao Yao participated in the variety show and didn¡¯t know each other before. It was their first time working together, and he could warm Yao Yao up. What does this imply? It suggests that he might have done the same on other programs¡ Of course, he hasn¡¯t been on many shows. As far as I know, he hasn¡¯t been on a variety show before that romance variety show. This time¡¯s ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ is his second variety show.¡± As Yuqing spoke, he saw Qiyao opening her mouth as if she had something to say.
Yuqing quickly recalled what he had said earlier and added before Qiyao could speak.
Qiyao: ¡®
You¡¯re so damn meticulous!
¡°But it¡¯s not just variety shows. As long as he¡¯s in the entertainment industry, he can¡¯t avoid socializing and participating in various activities and business gatherings. There are too many opportunities to meet people of the same trade. He is also thoughtful and meticulous to others, making them feel that he is a gentleman and has a sense of propriety. It¡¯s inevitable that they would have positive feelings towards him.¡± Yuqing¡¯s lips twitched coldly. ¡°This kind of behavior, to put it nicely, is gentlemanly, but in reality, it¡¯s also the central air-conditioning that warms everyone. Would Yao Yao be at ease with him?¡±
¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t have the intention to do anything to others, his actions inadvertently create a sense of reassurance and disturbance among others. This results in Yao Yao having many potential love rivals. Why does our Yao Yao have to deal with so many love rivals?¡± Yuqing sneered.¡± This kind of unintentional behavior is really annoying.¡±
Mr. Zhang:
Mrs. Zhang:
Although they felt that something was wrong, they couldn¡¯t put their finger on it.
They also felt that what their son said made sense.
Qiyao was speechless.
Really?
Jingsheng also treated others like this?
¡°I¡¯ll ask him,¡± Qiyao said. She took out her phone and called Jingsheng on WeChat in front of her parents and brother.
Mr. And Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t have time to stop her.
Why was Qiyao so fast!
Yuqing:
He had never expected Qiyao to do something like this. Yuqing looked at the phone on the table.
He was also quite curious about how he would answer.
However, Qiyao¡¯s self-confidence was equivalent to admitting that she liked Jingsheng.
The phone rang for a while before the other party picked up.
Qiyao could still hear the sound of the door closing from the phone.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. The signal was bad in the elevator just now. Did you call for a long time?¡± Jingsheng answered the call.
Zhang Yao shook her head.¡± No, I just called you.¡±
If they were really in a rtionship, regardless of whether the other party was Jingsheng or not, if the other party was a scheming person with evil intentions, wouldn¡¯t Qiyao be easily manipted?
¡°Did you just get home?¡± Qiyao asked.
¡°Yes, I just got out of the elevator and got a signal. I received your call and just entered the house.¡± Jingsheng smiled. ¡°What about you? Are you home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m home, but I just got home not long ago,¡± Qiyao said truthfully. Yuqing sneered. So what if you said you¡¯ve already reached home earlier?
Are you afraid of hurting Jingsheng?
Jingsheng¡¯s hearing was pretty good. When he heard Yuqing, he said, ¡°Your big brother is beside you too?¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± Qiyao red at Yuqing and said, ¡°After I came back, my brother still had a lot to tell me.¡±
Yuqing had said a lot just now.
¡°I can understand,¡± Jingsheng said. ¡°I also have a younger sister. When my younger sister was in school, the three of us brothers were always mindful of the male ssmates around her. At that time, MO MO was always with Ming
Yeqing and Qin Muye. We were always on guard against Ming Yeqing.¡±
Jingsheng paused for a moment. Then, Qiyao could hear him gritting his teeth. ¡°In the end, we all neglected Wei Zhiqian. In the past, MO MO kept calling him ¡®uncle,¡¯ so we subconsciously treated him as MO Mo¡¯s elder. At that time, he was still with us to guard against MO Mot s male ssmates. Who knew¡¡±
Jingsheng sighed. ¡°I really do understand your brother.¡±
Qiyao raised her chin at Yuqing.
Did you see that?
You¡¯re talking bad about him here, but he can still understand you.
Humph!
Yuqing was speechless.
He suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t handle this sister of his anymore.
¡°You don¡¯t know, but my brother is still badmouthing you,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°He said that you showed good manners and was a gentleman in the romance variety show, that you maintain an appropriate distance in your interactions but still being considerate and thoughtful. That means that you are a central air conditioner. You treated me like this when we first met, and you treated others like this when you attended other events in the past.¡±
Yuqing was speechless.
Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang looked at each other and raised their chins at Yuqing.
Who said that Qiyao was simple-minded?
She was not overtly revealing her feelings for Jingsheng, but also expressed Yuqing¡¯s doubts about the matter using him as an excuse.
How clever!
In the future, they would no longer think that their daughter was foolish.
Indeed, everyone in the Zhang family had their cafty side, especially Yuqing. They even suspected that when Mrs. Zhang was pregnant with Yuqing, she had let Yuqing absorb all the nutrients, causing her to not recover for a long time. That was why Qiyao was bornter and was less scheming than Yuqing.
But now, Mr. And Mrs. Zhang could finally rest assured.
Although Qiyao was less scheming than Yuqing, it was enough..
Chapter 777 - 777: sly!
Chapter 777: sly!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jingsheng thought to himself that Yuqing would not let go of the opportunity to speak ill of him.
It was the same as how the three brothers treated Zhiqian back then.
It was just that the three of them could not stop Zhiqian, so Yuqing naturally could not stop him.
¡°As you know, I¡¯ve only participated in two variety shows so far. One of them was that romance variety show, and the other is the current talent show. Back then, when the director contacted me, he said that he saw that I was a reliable person and told me that I didn¡¯t need to create a romantic atmosphere with the female guest. He told me to get along with them as colleagues or friends, so I epted it. As for other events, I¡¯ve never interacted with the opposite sex.
Where is this gentlemanly behavior you¡¯re talking about?¡±
¡°Oh, that person today, the one who is also a mentor like me, what¡¯s her name again?¡± Jingsheng really couldn¡¯t remember the other party¡¯s name.
Yuqing scoffed.
Such a smooth talker!
Acting like he couldn¡¯t remember her name, he was obviously pretending!
Qiyao reminded him, ¡°She¡¯s Xiang Luqi.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He only remembered it then. He had really forgotten about it before. Unfortunately, Yuqing didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°She said that we met at an event before, but I have no recollection of it. I¡¯ve never interacted much with the opposite sex. If things don¡¯t go well, it¡¯s easy for others to misunderstand. I¡¯d rather avoid it altogether to avoid any misunderstandings.¡±
Jingsheng guessed that Yuqing might have heard it clearly from the side, so he was too embarrassed to say more.
If he was only talking to Qiyao, he wouldn¡¯t mind. But it would be very awkward if Yuqing heard it.
¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Qiyao actually wanted to ask Jingsheng why he dared to interact with her so much?
She was also of the opposite sex.
But with her parents and Yuqing around, Qiyao was too embarrassed to ask.
Qiyao didn¡¯t hang up and said to Yuqing, ¡°Brother, did you hear that?¡±
She didn¡¯t tell Jingsheng that she was on speaker earlier because she was afraid that Yuqing would think that Jingsheng was deliberately trying to make it sound nice after knowing that he was on speaker.
She said it now because she didn¡¯t want to hide it from Jingsheng.
Jingsheng had already guessed it. He heard Qiyao¡¯s words but did not hear Yuqing¡¯s voice. However, he could already imagine Yuqing¡¯s foul face.
¡°I heard it, I heard it,¡± Mrs. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but say.
Jingsheng:
¡°Auntie is there too?¡± Jingsheng probed.
Only then did Mrs. Zhang react and cover her mouth.
Qiyao was too embarrassed to say that the whole family was talking about him, so she could only say, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for a long time, so we¡¯re chatting together.¡±
Jingsheng was speechless.
¡°Uncle as well?¡± He said again.
Mr. Zhang was speechless.
This kid was a little too smart.
This time, Mr. And Mrs. Zhang had no choice but to say something.
Otherwise, it would seem that he was not as magnanimous as a junior.
Mr. Zhang coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Jingsheng, sorry about that. Yao Yao was talking to you on speaker, so we happened to hear.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Jingsheng replied warmly. ¡°Hello, uncle, auntie. I haven¡¯t officially introduced myself to you.¡±
¡°No worries, we already know about you,¡± Mrs. Zhang chuckled and said. ¡°I love listening to your songs.¡±
¡°I¡¯m preparing for a concert. If the two of you don¡¯t mind the noise and happen to be free, I¡¯ll give you a few tickets to go together, ¡± Jingsheng took the opportunity to say.
¡°Sly!¡± Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth.
Jingsheng: ¡®
Mrs. Zhang patted Yuqing and said to Jingsheng, ¡°Sure, when are you holding your concert? If we are avable that day and there are no unavoidable circumstances, we will definitely go see it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll arrange for you to have seats in the front row of the VIP area. So it won¡¯t be crowded,¡± Jingsheng smiled and said. ¡°The concert is scheduled for the 24th of next month.¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll keep that day free. If there are no unexpected circumstances, we will definitely be there,¡± Mrs. Zhang promised. Jingsheng didn¡¯t expect to see her parents so soon.
What a pleasant surprise.
He was already thinking about inviting his parents, elder brother, third brother, and Tan MO to attend the concert as well.
It would also show Qiyao¡¯s parents that the atmosphere in their home was very good.
They didn¡¯t have to worry about Qiyao being ufortable or being bullied.
On the contrary, the entire Tan family would protect her. How good would that
Mr. Zhang¡¯s eyes shed.
Seeing that Mrs. Zhang and Qiyao hadn¡¯t thought of this, Mr. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
Mrs. Zhang even said that Qiyao was simple-minded.
He suspected that Qiyao had taken after her.
In any case,pared to Jingsheng, Qiyao was indeed quite simple-minded. Mr. Zhang looked at Yuqing and realized that Yuqing¡¯s reaction was obvious.
Mr. Zhang sighed again.
It seemed like Yuqing had taken after him, and Qiyao had taken after Mrs. Zhang.
¡°We will also be watching the livestream of your new program,¡± Mrs. Zhang said again.
Yuqing:
Jingsheng and Qiyao hadn¡¯t even confirmed their rtionship yet, so why did Mrs. Zhang already treat Jingsheng as her son-in w?!
They chatted for a while more, but they hadn¡¯t met yet in person yet, so it was too early to make judgements.
Therefore, after chatting for a while, they hung up the phone first. They would talk in detail when they metter.
After hanging up, Yuqing said unhappily, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too enthusiastic about him. He hadn¡¯t even done anything yet, and you are already treating him as your son-inw?¡±
¡°What are you saying!¡± Mrs. Zhang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°He hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. Even if he¡¯s just a junior, we can¡¯t be cold towards him. It would be impolite.¡±
¡°We haven¡¯t met him in person and haven¡¯t interacted with him before. We should still maintain basic politeness and courtesy,¡± Mrs. Zhang said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the concert to take a look. When his concert is over, he¡¯ll have to meet us. When the timees, we will meet face to face so we can get to know him better and observe him closely.¡±
Yuqing was speechless.
However, he felt that this was Mrs. Zhang¡¯s excuse. In fact, she had already treated Jingsheng as her son-inw.
After Jingsheng hung up the phone, he heaved a sigh of relief.
He had never expected such a situation to ur today.
The Zhang family finally finished questioning Qiyao. When she returned to her room, she quickly called Jingsheng.
¡°This time, I didn¡¯t turn on the speaker. I went back to the bedroom and now I¡¯m alone. There¡¯s no one else beside me.¡± Jingsheng had just picked up the phone and before he could say anything, he heard Qiyao¡¯s hurried exnation.
¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Jingsheng smiled and said. ¡°When your brother saw me tonight, I knew that he would be worried and would definitely listen to your phone conversation with me..¡±
Chapter 778 - 778: 1 Just Want To See Her Fail
Chapter 778: 1 Just Want To See Her Fail
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Qiyao recalled what her parents and Yuqing had said. It was as if she and
Jingsheng were already together.
However, they didn¡¯t even know anything about Jingsheng.
Qiyao wasn¡¯t so thick-skinned. It looked like she was secretly thinking about Jingsheng.
Qiyao was suddenly too embarrassed to continue talking to him.
She hurriedly said goodbye and hung up the phone.
Jingsheng was caught off guard.
He stared at his phone in a daze and did not react for a long time.
After a long while, Jingsheng blinked and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had said something wrong.
Did he make Qiyao angry?
She hung up after saying a few words to him.
Jingsheng thought about it and sent Qiyao a WeChat message. [Are you angry?] Qiyao was a little confused when she saw the WeChat message from Jingsheng.
Qiyao: [No, why would you ask that?]
Jingsheng nced at it and thought for a few seconds before replying, [No, I¡¯m just worried that I said something wrong just now and made you unhappy. Talking to Uncle and Aunty all of a sudden made me a little nervous.]
Qiyao thought to herself that she didn¡¯t see any signs of nervousness from Jingsheng.
Qiyao: [I think you did just fine. It¡¯s more on my end to suddenly have you talk to my parents.]
Jingsheng¡¯s heart sank slightly. Why did Qiyao suddenly be so polite?
Jingsheng: [How could that be?]
He wanted to say that he would eventually have to talk to her parents anyway.
However, he deleted this sentence.
Instead, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
What¡¯s ¡°fine¡± exactly?
Qiyao didn¡¯t reply. She didn¡¯t know how to reply.
After parting ways with Qiyao and Jingsheng, Jiang Xun and Mufeng went straight home.
With Jiang Xun¡¯s current poprity, it was no longer convenient for her to eat out.
Moreover, there were many people outside. It was better for the two of them to go home and have some alone time.
Because Mufeng had appeared at the live venue, this trending topic had been hanging at the second spot.
It was just his name alone.
There was also Jiang Xun singing and dancing.
And Jinghseng releasing his new song.
The two trending searches were both higher than ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡±
Yon had originally thought that she would gain quite a bit of poprity this time.
She had even taken a different approach. Thepany had even discussed it before. If she were to be friends with Jiang Xun again and create a ¡°good friends image,¡± it would not yield good results.
Whether or not Jiang Xun would cooperate was another matter.
It would be better to directly market the rtionship between Yon and Jiang Xun as fated enemies, constantlypeting against each other.
This way, as long as Jiang Xun became popr or was mentioned by others for some reason, Yon would definitely be mentioned as well.
It was as if Yon was sucking Jiang Xun¡¯s poprity like a vampire.
Yon¡¯spany had nned everything out, but now, Jiang Xun and Mufeng were clearly on the trending searches while Yon had nothing to do with them.
No one mentioned her at all.
Even Jiang Xun¡¯s poll was trending.
Whether it was fans, antis, or passersby, everyone was actively participating in the voting.
Fans and passers-by were arguing with the antis.
As a result, the poprity of this poll actually rose all the way from the original 20th ce to the first ce.
Everyone was busy discussing Jiang Xun¡¯s performance and proving that she was qualified to be a mentor. They hadpletely forgotten about the fact that Yon¡¯s dance was not that good.
This was the first time Yon had received such a cold reception ever since she entered the industry.
It even made her wonder if she had made a mistake.
¡°Sister Yuan,¡± Yon called Sister Yuan.
Sister Yuan sighed silently.
She felt a headache whenever she received a call from Yon.
For Yon toe looking for her at this hour, it must be because of Jiang
Xun.
Nowadays, whenever Yon came looking for her because of Jiang Xun, Sister Yuan would have a headache and feel stifled. She even felt depressed because she didn¡¯t want to face reality.
Sister Yuan sighed again. ¡°Yon, what¡¯s the matter? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this hour? You still have to shoot themercial tomorrow, so you have to be in good condition. Don¡¯t have dark circles under your eyes. It¡¯s even worse if your face gets pimples or puffiness from staying up all night. Although we can retouch the photos, the crew members might not keep their mouths shut. If they reveal that your skin isn¡¯t as good as it appears in the pictures, it won¡¯t be good for you.¡±
¡°I know. I¡¯m just about to sleep.¡± Yon was a little impatient. How could she sleep now? ¡°Did you see the poll that Jiang Xun initiated? I just used my alternate ount to vote for not qualified, and then I saw her voting results. More and more people voted for her, and the difference between the number of votes of her being qualified and the number of votes of her not being qualified is getting bigger and bigger.¡±
Sister Yuan thought, so what?
What do you want to do now?
¡°Why are you paying attention to her poll?¡± Sister Yuan was really helpless. ¡°Even if she wins and makes the antis apologize, it has nothing to do with us.
It¡¯s not like vou¡¯re on the same show as her. Moreover. even if vou were participating in the same program, it wouldn¡¯t matter much.¡±
¡°I just can¡¯t stand to see her win.¡± Yon gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t she been in the limelight enough? Why does she always win? Why? I just want to see her fail.¡¯
¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Sister Yuan asked again. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with Yon anymore.
She would let Yon decide for herself.
If Yon was going to court her own death, then she would just take it as losing Yon as an artist.
There were so many young people trying to enter the entertainment industry. Was she afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a better recement?
If Yon seeded, then she would have profited.
But if she failed, she would not lose out.
Since Yon had made the request herself, she would let Yon think of a way to fulfill it. If Yon needed help or connections, she could act as the intermediary, but the money had to be paid by Yon.
Thepany wouldn¡¯t be the one to shoulder this burden.
¡°I want to get someone to boost the votes against her and vote that she¡¯s not qualified to be a mentor.¡± Yonughed coldly. ¡°She agreed to the bet herself. She was also the one who opened the poll and asked everyone to vote. I¡¯d like to see if the result is the opposite of what she thinks. Will she have to apologize and withdraw from ¡°zing Talents!¡±, ording to the bet?¡±
¡°She always said that she keeps her words, values integrity and does what she says. She even made antis do what they said. If they didn¡¯t apologize, she would post their ID and ask them to apologize. Now it¡¯s her turn. She has to keep her word! Otherwise, her character will copse. I want to see who still has the face to praise her for being honest. If you dare to bet, you must do what you say!¡±
Needless to say, Sister Yuan felt that Yon¡¯s idea was indeed feasible, and there was a high possibility that it would seed.
However, Sister Yuan still said, ¡°Okay, if you want to find people, I can help you contact them. However, you have to pay for the troll army yourself..¡±
Chapter 779 - 779: She Used To Look So Good In The Past
Chapter 779: She Used To Look So Good In The Past
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°I know.¡± Although Yon said that, she was still a little unhappy.
She had earned so much money for thepany, and they took a considerable cut.
In the end, she had to pay for something she wanted to do.
However, it probably shouldn¡¯t cost much to hire an army of trolls.
She didn¡¯t need the trolls to leavements. She just needed them to click and vote.
She could even find a hacker or something to tamper with the votes. It would be even simpler.
However, in order to prevent Jiang Xun from running to check and eventually recover the votes, it was safer to get a troll army to vote one by one.
¡°Then go and find someone,¡± Yon said to Sister Yuan.¡± Hurry up. Jiang Xun¡¯s voting ends at 12 0¡¯clock tomorrow night.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a difficult task; I can find someone quickly. But to avoid Jiang Xun sensing anything and retaliating, it¡¯s better to do itter tomorrow evening, catching her off guard,¡± Sister Yuan suggested.
¡°Right,¡± Yon agreed, feeling that Sister Yuan¡¯s words made a lot of sense.
With Sister Yuan looking for her, Yon could finally sleep in peace. The next day, she went to shoot themercial.
However, Yon had never been in a good mood ever since she started to hate Jiang Xun.
She didn¡¯t know if the saying that lookse from the heart was true.
Yon didn¡¯t realize it herself, but when she went to shoot themercial, the staff members couldn¡¯t help but mutter when they saw her.
¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Su Yon is the number one beauty in the entertainment industry? Although she looks beautiful, isn¡¯t it a little exaggerated to say that she is the number one beauty in the entertainment industry?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve seen Su Yon before. She was really beautiful back then. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she was the number one beauty in the entertainment industry. But now, for some reason, it seems like it has changed. However, I can¡¯t tell exactly what had changed. She just feels different from before. She used to be really beautiful.¡±
¡°Maybe she¡¯s getting older?¡±
¡°What do you mean older? She¡¯s only 26. Those female celebrities in their forties still look like young girls, and she is only 26.¡±
¡°Could it be that she went for microsurgery? Why is she so depressed? She used to look so good, but now, I can¡¯t say where she has changed, but she just doesn¡¯t look as good as before.¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t,¡± A female colleague joined in the discussion. ¡°We usually pay a lot of attention to the field of cosmetic surgery, so it¡¯s actually very easy to tell if you¡¯ve really done cosmetic surgery. Su Yon didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯m certain of that. Aren¡¯t there always videos of her on the Inte? I¡¯ll zoom in on it. Actually, her appearance has changed. She looks a little mean.¡±
After the female colleague said that, the others also reacted.
¡°Yes, yes, yes. I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. It¡¯s just that her face has changed.¡±
¡°She used to look so good in the past. Why did it suddenly be like this?¡±
¡°Is she possessed?¡±
¡°Come on! Don¡¯t believe everything those gossip ounts say! They¡¯re just spreading rumors.¡±
¡°When did it start?¡±
¡°Actually, we can tell the marketing ounts to check Su Yon¡¯s photos and video timeline to see when she started changing. This could be a great point for their KPI.¡±
As they chatted, they wondered if someone would really go to find a marketing ount.
After Yon went to put on her makeup, they also started to prepare themselves.
The makeup artist had worked with Su Yon before and discovered that her skin used to be smooth, and the makeup adhered effortlessly. There was no need to spend much time on basic groundwork or blending foundation.
But now, Yon¡¯s bare face looked fine from afar, but her skin tone was much duller up close, and the pores on the sides of her nose were bigger than before.
The dark circles under her eyes were also slightly more pronounced.
The makeup artist spent a lot of time carefully toning the colors to neutralize Yon¡¯s dark circles, and also used a foundation cream containing silicon to fill her pores.
They then used makeup to correct her dull skin color before finally putting on her makeup.
Fortunately, the makeup artist had done a lot of moisture for Yon before she put on her makeup.
Otherwise, the makeup would not work.
After the makeup was done, the makeup artist finally heaved a sigh of relief.
They really didn¡¯t know why Yon¡¯s skin was in such a bad condition.
After everything was done, Yon went out to shoot the advertisement.
The staff had nothing to do, so they dragged the makeup artist over to chat.
¡°When you took a closer look at Su Yon, did you notice that her face is different from before?¡±
Chapter 780 - 780: Buy Votes
Chapter 780: Buy Votes
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The makeup artist did not dare to say anything. As a makeup artist, he was in close contact with artistes, and he had to keep his mouth shut.
Otherwise, if word got out that he was talking about artistes, no one would work with him in the future.
So the makeup artist shook his head. ¡°Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.
I can¡¯t talk about artistes. I can¡¯t say anything good or bad.¡±
The makeup artist cupped his hands and asked them to spare him.
They thought about it and did not make things difficult for him. They gathered together and guessed.
At 8 pm, ¡°zing Talents!¡± And ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± was released on their respective tforms at the same time.
Some of the spectators who did not watch the livestream had seen theizens on Weibo say that Jiang Xun¡¯s performance was very good, so they went to watch ¡°zing Talents!¡±
After all, they could freely watch the episodes at any time. They could finish watching ¡°zing Talents!¡± and go on to watch ¡°Superpower 1 to 1,¡± not missing either of the shows.
After watching, they all went to vote.
Jiang Xun still didn¡¯t know what she looked like on stage.
Therefore, after the episode of ¡°zing Talents!¡± aired, Jiang Xun also took a look and found that her performance was not bad. She was satisfied.
She looked at the voting again.
The number of people who felt that she was not qualified to be a mentor was increasing by a small margin.
Actually, it wasn¡¯t obvious. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t tell.
However, Jiang Xun was not an ordinary person.
She looked at the numbers and began to calcte the speed of the increase in the number of people who voted against her, as well as the speedpared to yesterday.
She also calcted how long it would take to catch up with the number of people who voted for her at this speed.
Jiang Xun: ¡°System, is my calction correct?¡±
The System was speechless. ¡°Yes, Host, your calctions are urate. If things continue at this rate, before tonight at 12 0¡¯clock, the votes against your qualification as a mentor will surpass the votes supporting you. By the time the voting closes at midnight, they will have a significant lead.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°This growth rate is not right.¡±
System: ¡°There is indeed something wrong, but it¡¯s temporarily impossible to confirm the status of the voting ounts.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°As the system, can you directly enter the Weibo system and check the voting IDs?¡±
The System replied, ¡°The System cannot interfere with the affairs of this world. The system could only guide and assist the host, and could not interfere with the host¡¯s actions.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°In other words, you have the ability, but you can¡¯t do it.¡±
The System paused, and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The System said, ¡®However, you can ask your friend for help.¡±
Jiang Xun also thought of Bingbing.
However, before Jiang Xun could find him, Bingbing had already found her on
WeChat.
Bingbing: [Boss, did you see the poll you posted on Weibo?]
Jiang Xun: [I¡¯ve just seen it. I¡¯ve calcted it. The rate of increase in the number of negative votes is a little abnormal.]
Bingbing: [There are only two hours left until the voting closes. If we disregard the fans¡¯ words and focus on the feedback from the general public, everyone who has seen your performance voted for you. The sudden surge of votes against you is definitely not normal.]
Bingbing: [I¡¯ll go and find out what¡¯s going on with those IDs.]
Jiang Xun: [Sure.]
With Jiang Xun¡¯s approval, Bingbing happily went to investigate.
The three roommates and the school bully trio were not idle either.
The three schoolmates directly questioned this matter in the ship¡¯s fan page.
Fengjiang Came True Today: [Originally, the increase in the number of votes was very normal. However, in thest three hours, arge number of votes suddenly voted for [Jiang Xun is not qualified to be a mentor]. It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t vote against it, but the number of votes is increasing at an abnormal rate.
It¡¯s really suspicious.]
My Ship Set Sail: [Exactly! Moreover, as long as anyone has seen Jiang Xun¡¯s performance, they all say it¡¯s excellent. Where did these sudden votes against here from?]
Fengjiang Harder: [We wee fairpetition, but using improper means to push Jiang Xun out of the show is disgusting. Jiang Xun has always relied on her talent and achievements. She has never used such tricks!]
Jiang Xun switched to the ount ¡°Jiang Xun Anti¡± and asked in the group.
Jiang Xun Anti: [Is there anyone who bought votes?]
The antis were dumbfounded. [No, we antis are also fair.]
[That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t we apologize when Jiang Xun asked us to? When we are wrong, we admit it. We have apologized so many times, so this is not thest time. There¡¯s no need for us to buy votes.]
[Yes, I¡¯m actually already prepared to apologize to Jiang Xun.]
[I don¡¯t think it¡¯s everyone either. Now that the votes are increasing at an abnormal rate, passersby,izens, and fans on Weibo are cursing crazily. They¡¯ve all ced the me on us, the antis. It¡¯s really too unjust.]
[This is too unjust! We didn¡¯t do it. You can¡¯t nder us.]
[To be honest, I think Jiang Xun¡¯s performance this time was not bad, so I voted in favor.]
[Me too. I can¡¯t go against my conscience just because I don¡¯t want to apologize.]
[We admitted our mistakes when we were at fault, but we can¡¯t ept the me for something we didn¡¯t do.]
[Wait, there are so many people in the group. Did someone secretly spend money to buy votes? If you did, speak up. Don¡¯t make us as a group pay for your personal actions.]
[Yes, step forward. We don¡¯t ept such underhanded methods.]
[I¡¯ll say it first. I didn¡¯t do it.]
[Neither did I.]
The people online in the group had all expressed their stance. None of them did it.
Even though Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t prove it, she felt that there was a high chance that it wasn¡¯t done by these antis.
Whether or not to say it, these antis were still particr about how they did things.
They had been ndering her for so long and had even contributed so many merit points to her, but they had not done anything evil.
Chapter 781 - 781: We Definitely Did Not Manipulate The Votes
Chapter 781: We Definitely Did Not Manipte The Votes
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jiang Xun was very gratified and asked again, [In that case, everyone also thinks that there¡¯s something wrong with Jiang Xun¡¯s votes.]
Some antis said, [Honestly speaking, Jiang Xun¡¯s performance this time was really good. Even if I¡¯m an anti, I admit that she performed well. If we really voted based on our conscience, there wouldn¡¯t be many votes against her.]
[To be honest, how many antis are there? Even if they all voted against it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cast so many votes, not to mention that there are still antis who voted for her.]
[Although not all passers-byizens will speak up and say what they voted for on Weibo, from the current response, there are more who support Jiang Xun. Moreover, passersby andizens only had to vote based on their own feelings. It¡¯s much fairer than voting from fans or antis. Jiang Xun¡¯s performance was indeed good.]
Jiang Xun Anti: [I got it. I¡¯ll post it on Weibo now. If it was us, we¡¯ll admit it. But if it wasn¡¯t, don¡¯t even think about putting the me on us.]
[Boss is right!]
Jiang Xun looked at the screen full of ¡°Boss is right¡± and couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of emotions.
She didn¡¯t expect that with her identity as Jiang Xun, so many people would call her ¡°Boss.¡±
Now that she had put on a disguise and mixed in with the antis, there were still many people who called her ¡°Boss.¡±
Jiang Xun continued to use the ount ¡°Jiang Xun Anti¡± to log into Weibo.
Jiang Xun Anti: [On behalf of all of us, I would like to dere that we definitely did not manipte the votes. There were even some fellow antis in the group who admitted that Jiang Xun¡¯s performance this time was very good and were already prepared to apologize to her. Some of the brothers even voted for Jiang Xun. Here, we once again solemnly dere that although we are antis, we are a group of antis with principles and morals. We will definitely not use such despicable methods to win. Otherwise, we would have done this a long time ago. Why would we have to apologize to Jiang Xun several times before using this move?
It is also because we are principled, moral, and have a bottom line that we were able to attract more and more people who don¡¯t like Jiang Xun but still join our anti group because they can see our integrity and reliability. We could let everyone join without worry. Jiang Xun¡¯s antis can always stand tall when they¡¯re outside. We have never been despised by others because we¡¯ve established a good reputation as antis. We¡¯ve never talked nonsense or used underhanded methods!
Even among the antis, we unanimously believe that the votes this time are abnormal. Even we admit that Jiang Xun¡¯s performance this time is definitely top-notch. Moreover, thements given to the students in the first episode were quite urate. Until 8 pm today, the number of votes against her had been increasing at a rtively normal rate, not exceeding the normal range. [Picture], this is my calction of the increase in votes. This image shows the growth rate and proportion of votes for and against her before 8 PM.
[Image] And this image shows the sharp increase in votes against her after 8 pm. The reason why the increase is abnormal is that I have removed the number of votes cast before 8 0¡¯clock and before the start of the main episode. The number of people who voted before eight o¡¯clock could be counted as theizens who had watched the livestream yesterday. There were so many people. I also counted the number ot people who watched yesterday¡¯s livestream. There were a total of 83.12 million people. Adding in someizens who had missed the livestream but had seen the recording of Jiang Xun¡¯s performance, the total number of people before eight o¡¯clock tonight was 93196197.
Netizens who often watches variety shows know that this number is already considered the limit. ording to statistics, there are a total of 1 billionizens in China, and the number of Weibo users is 390 million. Just take it that there were someizens who did not usually use Weibo and specially downloaded Weibo to vote. Could there be 10 million of them? Definitely not. A few million is a lot. Even a few million is a lot. Therefore, among the 93 million viewers, it is almost negligible. The number of people who voted had already ounted for nearly a quarter of the Weibo users. This is a very terrifying and huge number. It¡¯s something that had never happened before. [Image] This is the number ofizens who participated in the major server crashing incidents since Weibo went online. It was only after a few major events that Weibo¡¯s server expanded to amodate the voting this time. Otherwise, just Jiang Xun¡¯s poll alone would have caused Weibo to copse again..
Chapter 782 - 782: Made A Reputation For Being An Anti
Chapter 782: Made A Reputation For Being An Anti
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Everyone canpare the number of viewers this time with previous years, and the current numbers are already astonishing. Not even a top-tier celebrity¡¯s wedding announcement could attract such arge number ofizens participate.
After 8:00 PM, the number of viewers increased to 93,856,919,bining both votes against and in favor of Jiang Xun. This number was calcted until 21:30, an hour and a half after the program aired. Of course, some people would say that someizens might have watched the livestream yesterday or the online recording and only remembered to vote at this time. This is also possible. Let¡¯s assume that one million people did that. This number is already the limit. In reality, it¡¯s impossible for there to be so many people. After all, no matter how popr a show is, it¡¯s impossible for everyone to watch it. Even the Spring Festival G could not achieve such a feat, let alone a talent show. With so many votes, it has already broken through the limit for a variety show.
Subtracting one million people, we are left with 92856919 people watching
Feng Videos¡¯ show tonight. However, is that really the case? Fortunately, Feng Videos Video always disys the views of every video on their tform. There are two types of views for Feng Videos Video. There is a human-shaped icon in front of it, indicating the number of people who have watched the video. The other is an eye icon, which shows the number of views. The number of views can be repeatedly counted. If the same viewer watched the video repeatedly, the number of views would still increase. Therefore, the poprity of the video can be seen from the number of views. And the number of viewers can clearly show how many people are watching.]
[So, let¡¯s see how many people have watched tonight¡¯s episode. [Picture] The picture shows that 43.16 million people have seen it. Then where did the remaining 50 millionizense from? To put it bluntly, could it be ghost voters? Feng Videos didn¡¯t even give artificially inte their own viewership. Did someizens spend a lot of money to vote against Jiang Xun? Even fans haven¡¯t done this, so how can we expect passersby andizens be so free? We antis didn¡¯t even find anyone to vote against Jiang Xun. Would randomizens spend a fortune to vote against Jiang Xun just because they dislike her?
This maneuver must have left both the fans and ck group members in awe. Furthermore, I want to reiterate that I¡¯m not speaking up for Jiang Xun. It¡¯s just that we, the antis, are not taking the me. Whoever dared to do it, let them im responsibility. We antis never deny what we did, but even if we didn¡¯t do it, we definitely can¡¯t take the me.]
Jiang Xun put on the identity of ¡°Jiang Xun Anti¡± and presented the calction results and evidence that she had sorted out in a reasonable and simple manner.
Evenizens who weren¡¯t good at math could see the results clearly. [Jiang Xun¡¯s antis are really admirable¡]
[Other¡¯s antis: Don¡¯t bother with evidence. We¡¯re antis. If there is a dark history, we¡¯ll just post it. If we don¡¯t, we¡¯ll just use online rumors to nder you. Jiang Xun¡¯s antis: If there¡¯s evidence, then there¡¯s evidence. If there¡¯s no evidence, let¡¯s not talk about it. If we said something wrong, we¡¯ll apologize. We won¡¯t use underhanded methods, and we definitely won¡¯t take the me for something we didn¡¯t do.]
[This is also the reason why Jiang Xun¡¯s antis are getting stronger and stronger!]
[If Jiang Xun Anti says something, I will definitely believe it.]
[This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a celebrity¡¯s anti who has made a reputation for being an anti.]
When the antis saw that the passers-by andizens had actually approved of their actions, praising them one after another,
The antis sighed in the group. [It¡¯s not bad to follow Boss. Let¡¯s see which celebrities¡¯ antis can have such a good reputation like us?]
[As expected, what Boss said before makes sense. Everyone hates other antis, and their reputation is especially bad. We are unique and have a good reputation in the eyes of passersby. When we proudly dere ourselves as Jiang Xun¡¯s antis, we don¡¯t feel ashamed at all. On the contrary, we hold our heads high!] [Let¡¯s not just talk here. Go to Weibo and support Boss!]
[Absolutely right!]
As a result, the antis seemed to have been injected with enthusiasm. They all rushed to Jiang Xun Anti¡¯s Weibo and forwarded thements one after another.
[Boss is right. We¡¯re not speaking up for Jiang Xun, but to defend our reputation as antis.]
[If we do it, we will admit it. But if we didn¡¯t do it, don¡¯t even think about putting the me on us.]
[These votes are obviously abnormal. We can¡¯t let theizens see it and think that we antis are so shameless.]
[To be honest, I¡¯m an anti, but I voted for Jiang Xun following my conscience. [Image]]. An anti posted a screenshot of their voting.
[I also voted for her. It can be said that since as an anti, I voted in favor, it means that Jiang Xun¡¯s performance was really good.]
[¡°I am one of the people who are ready to apologize to Jiang Xun if needed. I made up my mind after watching her performance. So, don¡¯t involve us antis in these low tricks.]
[Even we antis don¡¯t want to be associated with certain people.]
When theizens saw this, they were furious.
Netizens were outraged when they saw these responses. It was expected that fans would be angry, but surprisingly, ordinaryizens were equally angry.
[So angry! I voted seriously. Why should the fake votes surpass the votes of those who voted seriously?]
[So what if you cheat the votes! Jiang Xun¡¯s outstanding performance is obvious to all. It would be useless even if you managed to surpass Jiang Xun in the votes.. Ourizens have sharp eyes!]
Chapter 783 - 783: Many Netizens Were Doubting Her
Chapter 783: Many Netizens Were Doubting Her
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[I announce on my own behalf that if the vote opposing Jiang Xun wins, I will not admit it. The antis could choose not to apologize, but Jiang Xun could not leave the show.]
[I don¡¯t know who can¡¯t stand Jiang Xun¡¯s good life. Who would benefit the most if Jiang Xun quit the show?]
[It doesn¡¯t seem to benefit anyone at all. It¡¯spletely harming others without benefiting oneself.]
[With Jiang Xun as a mentor, the students all value herments. Moreover, I could clearly see that when Jiang Xun praised the students, they were especially happy to receive Jiang Xun¡¯s affirmation.]
[Exactly. They seemed to be happier than directly debuting.]
[Although I have no evidence, I have a suspect in mind. However, since I don¡¯t have any evidence, I won¡¯t say anything.]
[Is the person you suspect the one I¡¯m thinking of?]
[It should be.]
[What kind of riddles are you guys talking about? How could you have such tacit understanding even through the screen?]
[As an anti, I¡¯m only representing myself. If the ¡®no¡¯ vote really wins this time, I don¡¯t need Jiang Xun¡¯s apology, nor do I need her to leave the production team.
I still want to see her performanceter. Let¡¯s see if she really has such strong abilities or if she only did her best for the opening performance, and all her skills were in the opening performance, but she couldn¡¯t do itter on.]
[That makes sense. This is a new way of thinking. As an anti, I represent myself. I will not ept Jiang Xun¡¯s withdrawal from the program.]
[Damn it, I¡¯m really angry. Isn¡¯t it just apetition to see who has more ounts? Unless they used bots, they would vote one by one. However, if they used bots, they would definitely be detected by Weibo. As long as Jiang Xun stands firm and insist on checking Weibo, Weibo would definitely agree. Therefore, the other party probably used some zombie ounts to vote. Who doesn¡¯t have a second ount? I¡¯ve also done data fans. I can easily switch to a few more ounts to vote. I don¡¯t believe that Jiang Xun¡¯s talent can be defeated by such a despicable method.]
[That¡¯s right. Can¡¯t some peoplepete with their own strength? Why do you have to y such tricks?]
[Why do I feel like thements already know who it is?]
[Actually, it¡¯s easy to guess. Think about who has always been at odds with Jiang Xun. No, it¡¯s more like who has been one-sidedly treating Jiang Xun as an opponent. The one who tried messing with Jiang Xun and messed up themselves.]
[To be honest, the scope of this is not small.]
[Hahahaha, yourment is making meugh to death! However, it¡¯s true. If one carefully thought about it, there are quite a number of people who have never liked Jiang Xun along the way. I can easily count a few. For example, Xingke Station¡¯s variety show director, or the staff member who had been pushed out by Xingke Station to take the me, or Su Yon.]
[Hmm? If you put it that way, Su Yon is really suspicious. This isn¡¯t the first time she¡¯s been screwed over because of Jiang Xun. She has always yed dirty tricks, and every time, it backfired, which damaged her reputation. It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t gone as far as those previous incidents.]
[Looking at Su Yon this way, she seems quite thick-skinned.]
[After all, she debuted as a child star, so there are still many filters in ce. She debuted early and has umted quite a lot of poprity among the general public.]
[Let¡¯s stop guessing here. Those who have alternate ounts should use them
to vote. Those who don¡¯t, get your friends and family to vote. It¡¯s more realistic to push up the number of votes supporting Jiang Xun. As for who the one behind the fake votes, we can investigate itter.]
[Yes! If we didn¡¯t want Jiang Xun to lose to such despicable methods and quit the program, we have to work hard.]
[I voted in favor. I hope that Jiang Xun can stay. The entertainment industry needs someone like Jiang Xun who has real ability. I¡¯m going to ask my friends to vote.]
[I¡¯m going too!]
As a result, the number of approving votes soared rapidly on the inte, and it even far exceeded the number of opposing votes.
The speed was so fast that it seemed like the vote maniptors had overloaded their screens and couldn¡¯t surpass the approving votes.
Yon had been paying attention to the votes and noticed that manyizens were doubting her.
She didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xun¡¯s rtionship with passersby had be so good.
However, this was not important. As long as these people did not have evidence, it was useless even if they suspected her.
Seeing that the number of disapproval votes was getting closer and closer to the number of approval votes, Yon even wanted to add more money to get the other party to get a few more ounts.
However, it was obvious that there were too many people voting now. Even if the other party was a professional vote maniptor, they could not find so many ounts to overturn the result..
Chapter 784 - 784: It Was Fate!
Chapter 784: It Was Fate!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Yon frowned, closely monitoring the gradually narrowing gap between the approving and opposing votes.
But unexpectedly, the approval votes suddenly surged.
It was actually thoseizens who were using alternate ounts, or looking for friends and family.
Everyone had many acquaintances in reality.
Other things aside, just their family and friends were enough.
Even if these people didn¡¯t use Weibo, they still had phone numbers, right?
They registered with their friends and family¡¯s cell phones, and the Captcha was sent to their friends and family¡¯s cell phones.
It was not troublesome at all, and their friends and family did not have to trouble themselves to register.
Especially for those who had elderly people at home, other than using their phone numbers to make calls, they basically had no use for their phones.
Some of the elders could still use WeChat on their own, but most of them couldn¡¯t.
They only needed to register a Weibo ount with their elders¡¯ phone number and vote.
All the fans and passer-byizens took out their red packets, five blessings, and various auspicious words to exchange for votes in support of Jiang Xun.
The gap between approving and opposing votes grew wider and wider. The person who had bought the votes contacted Sister Yuan, who then contacted Yon.
¡°There¡¯s really no other way. The person behind the vote maniption contacted me. They don¡¯t have so many ounts in their hands,¡± Sister Yuan said helplessly. ¡°There are too many people who are voting. It¡¯s almost more than half of the total number of Weibo users.¡±
Sister Yuan did not expect Jiang Xun¡¯s vote to have such an incredible influence.
¡°Jiang Xun, she¡¯s¡¡± Sister Yuan said with aplicated expression. ¡°When did her poprity among the passersby be so strong? Those passersby are putting so much effort into voting for her.¡±
Yon¡¯s eyes reddened with jealousy when she saw how hard these passersby worked for Jiang Xun.
When she debuted as a child star, the number of passers-by connections she had umted throughout the years was not even as much as what Jiang Xun had umted in a short period of time!
Yon took a deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s another way.¡±
Sister Yuan looked over and Yon said, ¡°Get a hacker to tamper with the data. Hackers could do this.¡±
¡°You¡¯re crazy! This way, Weibo would definitely be able to find out,¡± Sister Yuan eximed.
¡°So what if they find out?¡± Yon didn¡¯t mind. ¡°All they will find out is that the data had been tampered with. They can¡¯t trace it back to me.¡±
Sister Yuan was speechless.
Yon had gone mad. She had truly lost her mind.
¡°But if they find out, they will sue you,¡± Sister Yuan said.
¡°My family isn¡¯t weak. There¡¯s no way they could seed in suing me,¡± Yon said nonchntly.
Sister Yuan didn¡¯t want to talk about this matter anymore. ¡°I really don¡¯t know any hackers. This is beyond the scope of my connections.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I happen to have such connections,¡± Yon said coldly.
Sister Yuan: ¡® .
It was fate!
She couldn¡¯t stop Yon from courting death.
It was fate!
It was pushing Yon towards self-destruction.
Sister Yuan shook her head, but she did not leave. She was not involved in this matter anymore, but she wanted to know the oue.
Jiang Xun had originally seen thements of the antis who did not need her to apologize and quit the show, thinking that she had not lost yet.
In the end, she saw fans and passers-by unite like never before. They mobilized their friends and family and registered various ounts to vote for her.
Jiang Xun took a deep breath and switched back to her main ount. She posted a Weibo post without saying anything sensational or too much. She simply wrote three words, [Thank you, everyone.]
There were only threewords, but they seemed to convey more emotions than a thousand words.
When the fans and passersby saw Jiang Xun¡¯s new Weibo post, they paused for a few seconds.
[Why do I feel that the words Jiang Xun seem to contain a deep emotion?]
[I feel the same way. Jiang Xun isn¡¯t a person of few words, and she has also posted long Weibo posts before. However, I can feel her gratitude towards us in just these few words, like she was touched by what we did.]
[At this time, there should be people mocking us for imagining things, right?] [This is always done by us antis. However, we antis won¡¯t do this tonight. You guys can do whatever you want.]
[I suddenly like Jiang Xun¡¯s antis. How interesting.]
[Jiang Xun¡¯s antis are all very interesting, hahahaha!]
[This is the first time I don¡¯t hate a celebrity¡¯s fanbase or their antis.]
[Me too. This is probably the reason why I asked the people around me to vote after I voted.]
At this moment, a Weibo ount suddenly posted a set of screenshots.
I¡¯m A Smurf: [Someone contacted me and asked me to tamper with the voting data to greatly increase the number of votes for ¡°Disagree¡± in the poll initiated by Jiang Xun. They had been manipting votes before, but because there were so many ¡°Agree¡± votes, they couldn¡¯t surpass them even after three hours of maniption. Therefore, they were afraid that it would be toote by 12 0¡¯clock and they wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass the ¡°Agree¡± votes, so they asked me to tamper with the data in advance to change the number of votes for the ¡°Disagree¡± to be much higher than the ¡°Agree¡± votes.
[Picture][Picture][Picture] Although I¡¯m a hacker, I don¡¯t hack everything. I won¡¯t participate in such boring matters. However, I heard that people online are specting whether there¡¯s any maniption in the ¡®disagree¡¯ votes, so I¡¯m sharing this to provide an answer. Indeed, there¡¯s a significant amount of maniption involved.]
However, at this moment, there were some skeptical voices. [Who is this? Using a smurf ount just to gain attention?]
[Starting with an image, huh?]
[Can we really consider this chat record as evidence? Anyone can fake a chat record, right?]
[This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone admit to being a hacker. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting caught? Try making up a more convincing story..]
Chapter 785 - 785: It’s Yaozi, The Bigshot!
Chapter 785: It¡¯s Yaozi, The Bigshot!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
I¡¯m A Smurf: [Since I dare toe forward, I¡¯m confident that I won¡¯t be found out. And look at my ID. But if you really want to expose my main ount, it¡¯s not impossible, though it¡¯s not necessary. [Picture][Video]]
I¡¯m A Smurf: [If you don¡¯t believe me, you can watch the recording directly. This can¡¯t be faked. The video shows how I traced the other party¡¯s IP and urately located the other party¡¯s identity based on their IP. The entire process is recorded in the video. It¡¯s fair and open, and there is no maniption. The other party is also using a smurf ount. As for finding out who the other party is, it¡¯s not within my responsibility. I¡¯m just doing this out of justice. I wanted to let everyone know that the votes are indeed abnormal. They were not made byizens who had really watched the performance, but by someone else. As for who did it, you can investigate on your own.] I¡¯m A Smurf had evidence and released it.
They recorded how they found out that the other party had manipted the votes so that theizens could see it clearly.
This time, no one suspected that they had used a side ount and posted the chat record to ride on the poprity of this matter.
Moreover, I¡¯m A Smurf only posted the fact that someone had manipted the votes, further confirming theizens¡¯ guess.
Initially, theizens had already made a guess. I¡¯m A Smurf only confirmed that someone had swiped the votes.
However, they didn¡¯t investigate further. It made it seem like I¡¯m A Smurf was only here to confirm theizens¡¯ guess, but couldn¡¯t be bothered to investigate.
Although it should be easy for I¡¯m A Smurf to find out who the other party was, he chose not to get involved in this matter anymore.
Because of the actions of I¡¯m A Smurf, it made theizens believe their words even more.
Bingbing removed the ount of I¡¯m A Smurf and erased all traces of its activities on the Inte, hiding his achievements and fame.
Someizens were still very cautious and went to check the past records of I¡¯m A Smurf.
Not only could they not find anything, even the ount of I¡¯m A Smurf was nowhere to be found.
[My skill level is average and is limited to my dailyputer skills. Is there anyone who can check on this ¡°I¡¯m A Smurf?¡± As far as I can find, the records of ¡°I¡¯m A Smurf¡± have all been wiped clean. It¡¯s as if he never appeared. However, because I¡¯m not at the level, I can¡¯t find anything deeper. If even a master couldn¡¯t find out, then this ¡°I¡¯m A Smurf¡± is truly extraordinary.]
There were really some experts who went to investigate.
When they saw theizen¡¯sment, theirpetitive spirit rose. They wanted to see what level this ¡°I¡¯m A Smurf¡± was at.
If they could find out, it meant that the other party was not as awesome as them.
But if they couldn¡¯t find it themselves, they would have to take the other party¡¯s rank seriously.
[I tried, but I couldn¡¯t find anything.] Aizen said. [I¡¯ve tried, but I couldn¡¯t find any traces.]
[Calling @Red Maple Alliance, big shots, give it a try.]
[Red Maple Alliance] was a famous hacker organization in China. It was founded by five veteran hacker experts who shared simr ideals and passion.
Later on, because of a fewpetitions with the top hackers of the Beauty Nation and the Brown Bear Nation, they becamepletely famous.
More and more hackers joined the Red Maple Alliance.
The five veterans had a lot of fans in the hacker circle, and each of them had taken in disciples.
Some fans had joined the Red Maple Alliance because of them.
The Red Maple Alliance¡¯s fame was pushed to the peak by the attack on the Beauty Nation newswork, which caused all their major television stations and world-ss media tforms to shut down.
All the news on television and the inte were cut off, and the website pages were all changed. The cruel images of the war against other countries were broadcasted in unison.
They wanted to let the people realize the truth behind some of the propaganda.
After 15 minutes of broadcasting, the major news media realized that their own IT department could not solve the problem at all. After they could not regain control, they urgently contacted their country¡¯s famous hacker organization, the Lightning Alliance.
The Lightning Alliance was also a world-famous hacker organization. They had fought many times with the Red Maple Alliance, and the winning rate was 50 ¨C 50.
This time, they met their old rival, the Red Maple Alliance. The hackers of the Lightning Alliance gritted their teeth and wanted to defeat the Red Maple Alliance to take back the initiative.
Finally, after 15 minutes of battle in the virtual world, the Lightning Alliance finally helped the major media regain control.
However, in these 15 minutes, there were enough real images of the aggressive wars.
The Red Maple Alliance became famous because of that battle. Initially, they were only famous in theirmunity, but after that battle, they directly entered the eyes of the ordinary people.
Relevant departments andrgepanies sought to recruit them.
Despite their work, they continued to engage in hacking-rted activities in their spare time.
However, the Red Maple Alliance kept a low profile and did not do anything sensational in front of the public.
However, this didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t do any hacking. They did it in a low-key manner and didn¡¯t cause such a bigmotion.
However, everything they did was not small at all. It was just that no one knew about it.
Many people thought that after that battle, the Red Maple Alliance might have been targeted by the relevant departments and had no choice but to disband.
However, there were still a small number of people who thought that they were still active.
This was especially true in the hackingmunity. Although they were not very skilled, those who knew more or less were more certain of this matter.
These people were blended into the online world, hidden behind the screen,work cables, and keyboards. No one knew what the people on the other end of the screen did.
Among them, there were indeed hackers, but everyone¡¯s skills were quite different.
A veteran in the Red Maple Alliance was sessfully tagged.
Yaozi V: [There¡¯s no need to check. You won¡¯t be able to find out. ¡°I¡¯m A Smurf¡± is a member of our alliance. He used an alternate ount. I won¡¯t say anything about his main ount. But I can verify that what he said is true.]
[Damn! It¡¯s Yaozi, the bigshot!]
[Good heavens, I didn¡¯t expect Yaozi to still be active!] [Newbie here, why is he called Yaozi?]
[Back then, Yaozi said, ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll break my waist.¡±] [Hahaha, that¡¯s impressive! Does he still have his waist?]
[Definitely! Because Yaozi really lives up to his words.]
[¡°I¡¯m A Smurf¡± is actually a member of the Alliance, awesome! It¡¯s very difficult to enter the alliance!]
After all, the people inside were all top-notch hackeres. If one didn¡¯t reach a certain level, they really couldn¡¯t enter..
Chapter 786 - 786: You ‘Il See The Results In About Ten Minutes
Chapter 786: You ¡®Il See The Results In About Ten Minutes
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Otherwise, if they fought with the Lightning Alliance, they would be mocked by the other party if they lost first. How embarrassing would it be for the Red Maple Alliance?
[No wonder ¡°I¡¯m A Smurf¡± couldn¡¯t be bothered to find out who the person on the other side is. It¡¯s too easy for him to do it.]
[Indeed, the reason why he posted this matter was purely because he couldn¡¯t stand it. And he used an alternate ount.]
Yon didn¡¯t expect to be betrayed by a hacker who she had finally managed to contact!
To think that when she asked her younger brother if there were any skilled hackers around, her brother even praised this hacker so much.
Most importantly, when this hacker was practicing with her younger brother, he was also using an alternate ount.
She didn¡¯t know who the real hacker was.
Initially, when she contacted the other party, she felt that it was understandable. After all, they were on the verge of breaking thew.
The other party did not want to expose his identity.
However, she did not expect that the other party would use this to trick her!
The only thing she was d about was that the other party did note to investigate who she was.
Yon felt as if she had just survived a disaster.
She went to scold her younger brother again. ¡°Who did you rmend to me?! It¡¯s fine if he didn¡¯t do anything for me, but he even sold me out. Is this how he does things? He¡¯s too careless!¡±
¡°This¡ I didn¡¯t know he would do this! Previously, we asked him to help investigate some things. He was quite reliable.¡± Yon¡¯s younger brother had no idea that the person he rmended wasn¡¯t the person Yon contacted.
Bingbing immediately altered the information of that person. When Yon contacted him, she thought she was reaching out to the person rmended by her younger brother, but in reality, she contacted Bingbing.
Otherwise, with Bingbing¡¯s status in the Red Maple Alliance, Yon¡¯s younger brother wouldn¡¯t have been able toe into contact with a top-notch hacker like him.
¡°Do you have any other reliable people?¡± Yon asked. ¡°Don¡¯t deceive me again.
There are only 40 minutes left!¡±
As the remaining time was running out, Yon started to get anxious.
She had thought that she had a good chance of winning tonight, but she had underestimated Jiang Xun¡¯s poprity.
She had originally thought that Jiang Xun¡¯s rtionship with the passersby was very bad, but tonight, she realized that Jiang Xun¡¯s rtionship with the passersby was surprisingly good!
Those ordinaryizens who weren¡¯t her fans were actually willing to register their alternate ounts and mobilize their friends and family just to help with Jiang Xun¡¯s approval votes.
In fact, there were too many supporters and the scene was too chaotic. She didn¡¯t even know if Jiang Xun had manipted the votes.
In such a chaotic situation, it was really difficult for her to investigate. She didn¡¯t have theputing power, nor did a hacker step forward to prove that Jiang Xun had cheated.
Therefore, Yon could only vote against her again.
¡°I don¡¯t know so many people¡¡± Yon¡¯s younger brother was also dumbfounded. ¡°Should I ask around for you?¡±
¡°Find some reliable connections. I have to beat Jiang Xun before 12 0¡¯clock!¡± She had to beat Jiang Xun for once.
¡°Actually, why don¡¯t you tell Big Brother or Father and Mother directly? Their connections are definitely stronger than ours,¡± Yon¡¯s younger brother said.
Yon¡¯s father and her older brother, Su Youxun, were in charge of the Su Family.
Yon was in the entertainment industry with her family¡¯s resources. Her younger brother, Su Youxin, was still in school. Even if he graduated and joined the Su Corporation, he could only work under Youxun.
In the future, the Su Corporation would be handed over to Youxun.
Youxun did not let down the Su family¡¯s expectations. He was indeed very capable.
However, both Yon and Youxin were a little afraid of Youxun.
Yon was speechless.
¡°Big Brother didn¡¯t help you much before. Now, he has to help you, right?¡± Youxin advised, ¡°You¡¯re the youngdy of the Su family, after all. You can¡¯t do this without the support of your family.¡±
Yon¡¯s heart wavered at his words. She felt that Youxin¡¯s words made sense.
After hanging up, Yon went to look for Youxun.
Unexpectedly, Youxun agreed very readily.
Yon felt that she had always been too afraid of her big brother, so she did not realize that Youxun was a good big brother who loved his younger siblings.
Youxun was much more reliable than Youxin.
Very quickly, he helped her contact a hacker. He didn¡¯t give Yon the hacker¡¯s contact number for her to contact. Instead, he contacted the hacker directly.
¡°Wait and see- You¡¯ll see the results in abolit ten minutes.¡± Yonxun said to
Yon..
Chapter 787 - 787: Hacker Skills
Chapter 787: Hacker Skills
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Alright.¡± Even though the results were not out yet, Yon felt relieved after hearing Youxun¡¯s words. She felt that the results were already out and that she no longer had to worry about any idents. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡±
¡°I hope that you can tell me directly if there¡¯s anything in the future and not do it yourself,¡± Youxun said coldly. ¡°If you do it yourself and seed, that¡¯s good. But if you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll only lose face. You¡¯ve lost every time you fought Jiang Xun. It¡¯s really embarrassing if you lose too much. You might even embarrass our family. Why don¡¯t you just tell me and I¡¯ll settle it for you? Although it¡¯s a little troublesome, at least it won¡¯t be embarrassing.¡±
Yon was stumped.
She thought that she had misunderstood Youxun, who was actually a brother who loved his younger siblings.
But it turned out that she had never misunderstood Youxun.
Youxun simply disliked her for being embarrassing.
However, this was fine too.
As long as Youxun didn¡¯t want her to lose face, he would help her with whatever she wanted to do in the future.
Anyway, it was Youxun who said it!
He cared about his face and didn¡¯t want her to mess around. If she failed and lost face, he would help her solve it!
Yon sneered and hung up.
The hacker that Youxun had found did not have high principles and bottom lines. As long the money was enough, he readily agreed to help her.
Bingbing had been defending the entire time. He was worried that the other party would not give up so easily.
It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t check who the other party was, but he didn¡¯t have the time to do so now. He needed to prevent the other party from finding someone
There were countless hackers out there, and he couldn¡¯t be sure that they would only find one.
Sure enough, the number of ¡°disagree¡± votes suddenly became abnormal again.
Bingbing was about to block it when he suddenly realized that the other party¡¯s votes seemed to be unable to rise.
Someone had already taken action.
Jiang Xun had aptop on herp.
The system couldn¡¯t intervene personally, but it could hand it over to her.
These skills were also avable in the skill books in the system store.
Jiang Xun took out 200,000, merit points and unlocked the ssification ofputer skills. She imported the skills into her brain and immediately learned and applied them.
The skills given by the system were definitely not something that the other hackers couldpare to.
The skills in the system store were all the crystallization of human wisdom. They were the best of the best.
Even if Bingbing fought Jiang Xun now, he might not win.
It was because the system skills were simply too overpowered.
It gathered all the knowledge and historv from the universe. condensed into these essentials.
Even a genius hacker like Bingbing couldn¡¯tpare to Jiang Xun¡¯s current technology, let alone this hacker who couldn¡¯t even enter the Red Maple Alliance.
Even though it was Jiang Xun¡¯s first time taking action, she was still able to push her opponent back step by step.
The other party waspletely defenseless, and there was no possibility of altering the data at all.
Bingbing watched from afar. He didn¡¯t attack, but just watched the battle.
It was obvious that there was a force stopping the other party.
Bingbing didn¡¯t think it had anything to do with Jiang Xun, assuming it was someone Jiang Xun had hired.
However, he also felt that it was strange why Jiang Xun would look for someone else when he was readily avable to help.
However, Bingbing didn¡¯t think so much now. He just watched the battle seriously.
If this unknown person started to struggle, he could also join in and assist.
However, from the looks of it, this person¡¯s skills were not bad.
However, it was a little strange. He could see that this person seemed a little unfamiliar in some ces, like a neer. Their reaction speed was not as fast as an experienced person.
However, the approach they chose was very ingenious that even an experienced person might not have thought of.
The opponent¡¯s response was so ingenious that it was not evenparable to a veteran, but their reaction speed was a little like a neer. It was very contradictory.
Could it be that a master was guiding an apprentice?
Bingbing sent a WeChat message to Jiang Xun. [The other party has found another hacker to tamper with the data, but there is someone who seems to be obstructing them. Judging from the current situation, the opponent doesn¡¯t seem to be a match. However, I¡¯m closely monitoring the situation. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll intervene.]
After all, this was Jiang Xun¡¯s first time doing this, so shecked reaction speed and experience.
Therefore, she was now fully focused on dealing with it and did not dare to be distracted.
Sometimes, the system couldn¡¯t help but give her some pointers.
The system couldn¡¯t do it by itself, but it could still give a few pointers.
Therefore, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t have the time to check her WeChat. She didn¡¯t even pay attention to the notification on her phone screen.
The other party had epted the money, so he refused to give up easily. Otherwise, the money in his hand would fly away.
However, he persisted until thest moment and was unable to break through Jiang Xun¡¯s defenses.
The other party could only leave in defeat and contact Youxun to return the deposit.
Although this hacker had no principles or bottom line, he couldn¡¯t ruin his reputation as a businessman.
Honesty was still important.
¡°The other party hired a very powerful hacker. I¡¯m not their match,¡± the hacker said to Youxun.
¡°I spent a lot of money to hire you!¡± When Youxun heard that the hacker had actually lost, he immediately felt extremely embarrassed.
¡°You should have checked thoroughly before hiring someone. The hacker they hired is definitely at a super-god level,¡± the hacker said. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. You knaw about the Red Maple Alliance, right? J suspect that the other party¡¯s level is not inferior to one of the founders of the Red Maple Alliance Tm not looking for excuses for my failure, after I didn¡¯t take your money: I¡¯ve also returned the deposit t received from you. not-as skilled as them, so there¡¯s nothing I can do. However v my skill level ig considered to he top-notch in the industry. Only a founder of the Red Maple Alliance could defeat me so easily and prevent me from enteringv Although J didn¡¯t join the Red Maple Alliance, my level is still considered to be top-tier within the Red Maple Alliance.]¡±
Chapter 788 - 788: I Don’t Think I’ll Be Your Match
Chapter 788: I Don¡¯t Think I¡¯ll Be Your Match
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t join is because the management of the Red Maple Alliance is strict,¡± the hacker said. ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean that Ick the skills.¡±
Youxun sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, and I don¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s strength is. In the end, you¡¯ve failed. And if you failed, what right do you have to im you¡¯re strong?¡±
The hacker was annoyed when he heard that. He cursed, ¡°I didn¡¯t take your money. I¡¯ve also returned the deposit you gave me. What are you bbering about? I told you, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not good enough, it¡¯s just that the other party is stronger. Believe me or not, don¡¯t look for me if you have any problems in the future. I won¡¯t ept your business.¡±
After saying that, the hacker hung up angrily.
Jiang Xun exhaled and said to the system, ¡°That was fun.¡±
Jiang Xun was interested.
As Jiang Xun spoke, she picked up her phone and was about to look at the voting on Weibo when she saw the system notification first.
Many people had sent her WeChat messages.
When Jiang Xun saw Bingbing¡¯s notification, she first opened Bingbing¡¯s
WeChat and saw the message he sent.
Jiang Xun immediately made a voice call.
As soon as she called, Bingbing immediately picked up. ¡°Boss.¡±
¡°Just now, the other party found a hacker to tamper with the voting data. I¡¯ve been trying to stop it, so I didn¡¯t see your message immediately,¡± Jiang Xun exined.
Bingbing was shocked. ¡°Boss, you were the one who confronted that hacker!¡±
¡°Yes, this is rted to whether I have to apologize and quit the show, so I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on the changes in the voting. The first thing I noticed was the hacker trying to manipte the voting data, ¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I just learned some new skills, so this was a good opportunity to practice.¡±
Jiang Xun exined why she didn¡¯t contact Bingbing. ¡°I thought that if I could handle it myself, it would be a good way to gain some experience. If I couldn¡¯t, then I could ask you help. Anyway, with you backing me up, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±
Jiang Xun¡¯sst sentence made Bingbing¡¯s heart burst with joy.
It turned out that he was highly skilled in Boss¡¯s heart!
If Boss felt that if she couldn¡¯t solve it, she would definitely find him!
Bingbing was so ttered that he was at a loss for words for a while. After a while, he remembered. ¡°Boss, when did you learn all of this?¡±
¡°I just had nothing to do, so I read some books and learned a little.¡± Jiang Xun rubbed her nose, feeling a little guilty.
Bingbing was shocked, but he did not doubt it at all.
This was the boss!
Isn¡¯t it normal for a genius like her to be so talented?
¡°Boss, what else do you not know? You can act and dance, and your martial arts is top-notch. You are also good at studying and you¡¯re even a genius in mathematics. Now, vou even have hacking skills!¡± Binzbing shed tears of enw and admiration. ¡°Besides, hacking is actually quiteplicated. And you managed to learn it by reading books and studying on your own. As expected of
Boss!¡±
Jiang Xun:
She felt that her own excuse was a little weak, so how did Bingbing ept it without hesitation?
¡°I was watching your battle just now and thought it was strange. I didn¡¯t know if the person was a God or a rookie. They were a God, but sometimes they didn¡¯t react very quickly. They paused for a moment, giving the other party an opportunity. However, as a newbie, the way they counterattacked was especially unexpected. This kind of strange move required a very deep understanding of this field. After years of experience, one would already know what the result would be when they made the move. Moreover, because of the vast amount of experience they had, they were able to draw out some of his experience points toe up with some unexpected moves. This required a very experienced and skilled operation to do.¡±
¡°But now that I know it¡¯s Boss, I don¡¯t find it strange anymore.¡± Bingbing hadpletely fallen into blind trust and admiration for Jiang Xun. ¡°Boss definitely has the ability to deal with so many moves. However, because you just learned it yourself not long ago, your reaction is a little slow.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±
She didn¡¯t expect Bingbing to help her think of a reason.
¡°Boss, if you keep practicing, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be your match,¡± Bingbing said sincerely.
Others might not know, but Jiang Xun knew. Bingbing had told Jiang Xun before.
He was a member of the Red Maple Alliance, and his master was one of the founding experts of the Red Maple Alliance..
Chapter 789 - 789: Max Out The Taunting Attribute
Chapter 789: Max Out The Taunting Attribute
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
His master had brought him into the alliance, but he had surpassed his master and was now the top person in the Red Maple Alliance.
Everyone in the industry knew that there was a genius in the Red Maple Alliance. Bingbing had already made a name for himself when he was still in high school.
At that time, Bingbing was bullied in school and was always like a bookworm. But who would have thought that he was a god who dominated the Inte?
When Bingbing was still 15 years old, he was already considered a genius in the industry.
However, they only used code names in the industry. No one knew what he looked like behind those lines of code.
However, there were still some people in the upper echelons of the Red Maple Alliance who had seen Bingbing.
Jiang Xun had specially asked Mufeng to investigate. She hoped that the people in the Red Maple Alliance who met Bingbing were reliable and would not betray Bingbing.
Fortunately, the results were very gratifying.
Obviously, Bingbing and his master were also very cautious people.
The two of them would only meet people they trusted in real life.
There weren¡¯t many people in the Red Maple Alliance who knew each other outside.
¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I can really give it a try,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite
fun.¡±
¡°Boss, if you want, I can call you if our alliance has any fun battles,¡± Bingbing said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone who you are. However, you¡¯d better think of a code name for yourself. It¡¯s more convenient that way.¡±
Jiang Xun said without hesitation, ¡°Call me Anti.¡±
Bingbing: ¡°¡¡±
Not hearing Bingbing¡¯s jubnt reply, and even a moment of silence, Jiang Xun asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±
¡°Boss, my master¡¯s name is Anti. You have to think of another one,¡± Bingbing said.
Jiang Xun: ¡®
She wanted the name ¡°Anti¡± purely because of her alternate ount ¡°Jiang Xun Anti.¡± She directly took thest word to save trouble and for convenience. She did not have to worry about being confused because she had too many alternate ounts.
However, since they had the same name, Jiang Xun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then call me GG.¡±
Bingbing: ¡°¡¡±
¡°As expected of Boss, you even managed to max out the taunting attribute in your name,¡± Bingbing praised again.
If she were to fight with someone, the other party would see her name.
What did GG mean?
It meant to taunt you and ask you to quickly admit defeat and leave.
Especially when the two sides were fighting, the taunting attribute of this name was too strong!
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°Ahem, I don¡¯t know if you believe me, but I actually thought that Jiang¡¯s English name is Ginger, so I repeated the two G¡¯s,¡± Jiang Xun exined.
Bingbing paused for a moment and immediately said, ¡°Boss is Boss! Double meaning! Not only did you add your own name element, but you also taunt the other party!¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
The name was hard to exin.
However, since she had already said this name, as long as it was not already used, Jiang Xun did not n to change it. ¡°Is anyone already using the name?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one,¡± Bingbing said with a smile.
The people in themunity were all very confident, and there were even some who were very conceited.
However, strangely enough, no one had thought of such a mocking name.
Indeed, Boss was extraordinary!
Yon could only watch as Jiang Xun¡¯s votes won by a huge margin.
Yon was furious.
Why couldn¡¯t she defeat Jiang Xun once?
Even winning just once would be nice!
Yon didn¡¯t check Weibo anymore. It didn¡¯t matter whether she went or not, and the results wouldn¡¯t change anyway.
However, thanks to Youxun, at least no one knew that she was the one who did it.
But didn¡¯t Youxun just say that she was useless and always failed, embarrassing her family?
Now, she wanted to ask why Youxun didn¡¯t seed.
Yon immediately called Youxun. ¡°Brother.¡±
Youxun could hear Yon¡¯s gloating voice through the phone.
Yon had really made him speechless.
Wasn¡¯t he here to help her out?
He lost, so what was there to be happy about?
He heard Yon¡¯s voice. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t me me for losing to Jiang Xun. Didn¡¯t you also fail?¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Youxun sneered. He was toozy to talk to this idiot. He only said, ¡°So you don¡¯t need my help in the future, right?¡±
Yon choked on her words and could only change her words. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I still need big brother to help me in the future..¡±
Chapter 790 - 790: I’ll Spend What I Have
Chapter 790: I¡¯ll Spend What I Have
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Youxun snorted and was toozy to say anything else. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Jiang Xun logged into the ount Jiang Xun Anti and spoke first.
Jiang Xun Anti: [I¡¯ll apologize to Jiang Xun here. Her performance was very good. She is indeed qualified to be a mentor and toment on the students.]
With Jiang Xun Anti as an example, the other antis were already prepared to apologize. This time, they did not hesitate at all and apologized to Jiang Xun one after another.
[Merit points +234685]
Jiang Xun now had a total of 664205 merit points.
It was more than enough to max out all her dance skills.
Therefore, Jiang Xun activated all the categories under the dance skill and maxed out her skills.
[Completed high-level mission: Unlock all the skills under [Dance]. Mission Reward: Increase lifespan by 10 years, stabilize soul for 5 years.]
As such, Jiang Xun took a look at her lifespan. If nothing unexpected happened, she now had 89 years of lifespan.
If shepleted another high-level mission, she would be able to live for 99 years.
In other words, after that, the system would no longer reward her with lifespan if shepleted the missions.
And her soul had already reached a stable period of ten years.
Jiang Xun looked at the words. Excluding the portion that had been unlocked already, she had spent a total of 355000 merit points this time.
She was left with 309205 merit points.
Seeing that there were quite a few merit points left, Jiang Xun was relieved.
With merit points in her hands, she didn¡¯t panic.
She had never been willing to spend all the merit points in her hands.
Otherwise, if she needed to use it in any special emergency, she would be in trouble if she didn¡¯t have any merit points.
Jiang Xun weighed the merit points in her hand and decided to take out 100,000 merit points to start the next mission.
She clicked on it, and the locked icon activated. The gray mission icon lit up.
The system asked in surprise, ¡°Host, why did you activate the next mission so easily this time? You usually take your time with these.¡±
Jiang Xun replied, ¡°Don¡¯t I have merit points now?¡±
The system said, ¡°But don¡¯t you always keep some for yourself?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s why I left 200,000 merit points for myself. Isn¡¯t that enough? Moreover, some of the antis have apologized to me tonight, and some of them haven¡¯t. I can still receive a lot of merit points tomorrow. Therefore, I have a lot of merit points in my hands, so I don¡¯t have to panic.¡±
The system: .
The host can be quite infuriating sometimes!
What did she mean by having a lot of merit points?
The system decided to share Jiang Xun¡¯s words with the other systems.
Everyone was a system with a host, but why was its host so different?
Hopefully the other systems would reflect on it?
¡°I won¡¯t chat with you for now. I¡¯ll take a look at the new mission,¡± Jiang Xun said hurriedly to the system before turning her attention to the new mission.
[High-level mission: Unlock all the skills under [Singing]. Mission reward:
Increase lifespan by 10 years, stabilize soul for 5 years]
Jiang Xun knew that this was thest time she would receive a lifespan reward.
Singing skill.
Jiang Xun did not know what the use of this skill was.
Jiang Xun asked, ¡°System, since you want to assign missions, can¡¯t you assign me some missions that I can use right now? For example, maxing out myputer skills.¡±
The system said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this isn¡¯t something I can decide.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°I know.¡±
What can you decide!
The system: .
Although Jiang Xun didn¡¯t say anything, it somehow understood what she meant.
How infuriating!
Following that, the system saw Jiang Xun just click on the mission and take a look, as before, but she did not intend toplete it immediately.
The system asked, ¡°Host, aren¡¯t you going toplete the mission?¡±
Jiang Xun replied, ¡°I need 500 ,ooo merit points to fully unlock the singing skill. I don¡¯t have that much.¡±
The system said, ¡°You can unlock a part of it first. Won¡¯t you still receive some merit points tomorrow?¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°But we can¡¯t predict tomorrow. Who knows how much I¡¯ll receive tomorrow? System, why do you look so much like an unscrupulous merchant who encourages young people to spend money in advance and use all sorts of loans?¡±
The system:
The system replied, ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t pay it back.¡±
Jiang Xun said, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t overspend. I¡¯ll spend what I have. Otherwise, if I spend too much, there may be a day when I would not be able to pay it back. The system doesn¡¯t care if the host has enough merit points to spend. It only cares if itsmission is enough.¡± The system was speechless.
It really couldn¡¯t handle this host.
The next day, Jiang Xun earned another 22307 merit points.
Other than fans, passersby and antis were all paying attention to Jiang Xun¡¯s subsequent performance in the show..
Chapter 791 - 791: Merit Points Bank
Chapter 791: Merit Points Bank
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jiang Xun¡¯s performance in the first episode was simply too stunning, so the show¡¯s fans and her fans all contributed favorability points to Jiang Xun.
In Jiang Xun¡¯s favoribility points interface, there was an endless stream of favorability points.
At the beginning, it was arge-scale ie of hundreds of thousands, then tens of thousands, and it kepting in.
Seeing that it had increased so much, she decided to stop watching them because the favorability points was increasing by the second.
Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed withughter.
The conversion rate of favorability points to merit points was really too low.
Originally, Jiang Xun had used favorability points to exchange for merit points because she did not want to waste them.
Every point she could add was worth it.
However, the favorability points she had now could be exchanged for a lot of merit points.
But Jiang Xun was not in a hurry to exchange for it.
Currently, she still had enough merit points.
If there was something that needed to be exchanged with merit points, but she didn¡¯t have enough merit points, she could use her favorability points to exchange for it.
She could treat the favorability points as a merit points bank.
Jiang Xun did not disappoint her fans and audience throughout ¡°zing
Talents!¡±
She proved her strength to her fans and audience. The first episode was not the result of her sudden practice, but that she really had the ability.
Jiang Xun¡¯s performance was up to standard and her professional ability was solid.
[If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xun appearing on ¡°zing Talents!¡± as a mentor, I wouldn¡¯t know that Jiang Xun was so good at dancing.]
[However, didn¡¯t Jiang Xun say that she had never learned how to dance when she was in ¡°In Position, Shoot¡± before? If not for that, Su Yon wouldn¡¯t have insisted on letting her y the role of Concubine Mei, who had to dance, just to trick her.]
[Well, you just said it. Su Yon tried to trick her, but Jiang Xun was so clever that she saw through Su Yon¡¯s intentions. Jiang Xun had probably predicted that Su Yon would definitely think of a way to set her up, so she had already predicted Su Yon¡¯s prediction and was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. She had deliberately said that she didn¡¯t know how to dance, and Su Yon had insisted that she act as Concubine Mei. Su Yon wanted to trick Jiang Xun, but shepletely fell into her trap.]
[Damn, that Jiang Xun is too smart. She¡¯s so smart that it¡¯s a little scary, right?]
[I can only say that there are too many traps in the entertainment industry in terms of interpersonal rtionships and jobpetition. If you¡¯re not a little shrewd, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. Many times, you might not even know that you are at a disadvantage. Smartness is essential.]
[It seems like Su Yon is no match for Jiang Xun in terms of mind games.]
[After all, Jiang Xun got into Beijing University based on her own ability. Her results are real. To a certain extent, it could also represent her intelligence.]
[True, but it¡¯s a bit terrifying how cunning she is. Although Jiang Xun is protecting herself, as an ordinaryizen, I still think that this kind of artiste is a little scary.]
[What¡¯s there to be scared about? Why dont you say that Su Yon is bad? Did
Jiang Xun take the initiative to use these schemes on someone else? She didn¡¯t!
If Su Yon hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to provoke her, would Jiang Xun need to protect herself? Won¡¯t even some saints be unable to stand it?]
[Indeed. Do you really think that Jiang Xun would be willing to face Su Yon even though she knows that she¡¯s going to be set up by her? I wish these self-righteous people encounter such situations in their real lives every day. See if they don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t assume the other person is trying to deceive you, and don¡¯t resist.]
[Su Yon lost to Jiang Xun because she¡¯s not as smart as Jiang Xun. It doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s a good person. In order to protect herself, does Jiang Xun not even have the right to counterattack? What kind of ¡°holier than thou¡± mentality is that?]
When Jiang Xun saw thesements, she was instantly speechless.
What they said wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. She knew that she would be tricked, so of course she had to fight back.
But regarding that matter, she really didn¡¯t mean to pretend that she was incapable.
She casually flipped through aizen¡¯sment and replied: [What I mean is, there¡¯s a possibility that I really didn¡¯t know how to do it at the time, but because of that incident, I realized my own shorings, so I started to study hard after that. Just when ¡°zing Talents!¡± Invited to me to be a mentor and I epted this job, I took it seriously to live up to my position as a mentor. Of course, the amount of time I¡¯ve spent practicing is definitely not as much as those who have been learning this since they were young. But maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m a genius, so I learn very quickly. In addition, with my martial arts foundation, it¡¯s easier for me to execute the movements..]
Chapter 792 - 792: She Couldn’t Ignore The Basics
Chapter 792: She Couldn¡¯t Ignore The Basics
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Ahhhh, Jiang Xun noticed me! ]
[Sister, you aren¡¯t even Jiang Xun¡¯s fan. Why are you so excited?] Thisizen who had been noticed had posts rted to a male idol on her profile.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; I¡¯m still excited! After all, being noticed by a celebrity is a big deal! Waaah, I haven¡¯t even been noticed by my idol yet, but unexpectedly, Jiang Xun noticed me first!¡±
[I have to say, Jiang Xun¡¯s words are quite extravagant.]
[But what she said is true. She is a true genius.]
[I don¡¯t believe it. How could someone be a genius to this extent? It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s only a genius in one aspect, but she is a genius in so many aspects. The heavens are too good to her.]
[Well, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing. It¡¯s like closing one door and opening another. Don¡¯t forget, Jiang Xun¡¯s life before university wasn¡¯t easy. God is fair.
That¡¯s probably why she was granted so many talent skill points.]
Jiang Xun thought in he mind that it wasn¡¯t because her life before university wasn¡¯t good, but because the host was the one who suffered at that time.
It was because her life in her previous life could be described as hell on earth. As a 20-year-old, she had lived on the brink of life and death until she sacrificed her life in the end.
That was why the system was able to max out so many skill points.
[I believe that Jiang Xun is really a genius in many aspects. However, she had indeed worked hard enough to make up for her shorings instead of trying to avoid his shorings after discovering them.]
[I¡¯m going to step on Su Yon here. She had been practicing dancing since she was young, but in the end, she did not put in as much effort as Jiang Xun, who had started out halfway. Did she think that she could beat Jiang Xun by dancing on stage?]
[Alright, alright, if you¡¯re going to praise Xun, then focus on praising Jiang Xun. Don¡¯t drag Su Yon out. Otherwise, if her fans see it, they would start another fight.]
[You¡¯re right. Moreover, Jiang Xun¡¯s poprity is so high now. Seeing that there¡¯s no poprity over there, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯ll take the opportunity toe over.]
[The two of you above, I think the two of you are more like antis than antis. Your words are implying something even though you didn¡¯t explicitly say it. Let¡¯s stop the discussion.]
As the poprity of ¡°zing Talents!¡± continued to rise, ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± had only experienced a slight decline due to its established fan base.
Moreover, the show had been filmed for so many seasons. It was unexpected for the poprity of the show to drop to a certain extent. It was also something that the production team and the tform could ept.
With so many simr shows, the audience could easily get tired of them.
However, if it was ¡°zig Talents!¡± also followed the decline, then Litao¡¯s mood would get slightly better.
However, ¡°zing Talents!¡± next door had instead reached a new high in history.
Litao believed that arge part of this was because of Jiang Xun.
However, it was obviously a little unreasonable to say that Jiang Xun could drive the entire show by herself. The management even felt that he was looking for an excuse.
Why was ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± losing poprity, while a simr show, ¡°zing Talents!¡± was reaching new heights?
During this period of time, Litao was under a lot of pressure.
However, he couldn¡¯t rece Yon.
As long as Yon was there, mentioning Jiang Xun would still bring up Yon to some extent, increasing the poprity of their program.
If Yon were to be reced as well, the decline would definitely be even more severe.
Moreover, even if they changed the mentor, they might not be able to increase the poprity.
Litao scratched his head helplessly. He felt that he had lost a lot of hair recently.
Jiang Xun was enjoying her recent work arrangements.
She went to film a variety show on Saturday and attended sses on weekdays.
She felt that her life had be more orderly.
On Wednesday, Jiang Xun was having aputer science ss in theputer science ssroom.
In the past, Jiang Xun was very interested in this ss.
However, ever since she unlocked the system¡¯sputer skills, Jiang Xun had be very interested in this subject and wanted to learn it.
The information provided by the system was already veryprehensive.
However, Jiang Xun still wanted to take a look at the ss and see if there was anything more basic that the system might not care about.
After all, the system was really too high-end. Under such high-end intelligence, it might subconsciously ignore the most basic things.
Jiang Xun would always remind herself that even if she maxed out a lot of skills, she couldn¡¯t ignore the basics.
It might not look very eye-catching, but it might be useful sometimes..
Chapter 793 - 793: 1 Might Not Be Able To Deal With This At My Level
Chapter 793: 1 Might Not Be Able To Deal With This At My Level
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She had herputer science sses together with her dormitory friends.
The four of them sat side by side.
Halfway through the ss, theputer screen suddenly turned blue.
A few blue strings quickly slid across the blue screen.
The students in thisputer science ss were notputer science majors, so when they saw these strings, they were dumbfounded and could not understand them at all.
¡°If it¡¯s a ck screen with green words, it¡¯s just like ¡®The Matrix,¡±¡® Jiajia smiled and said. Although couldn¡¯t understand it at all, she felt that it was quite refreshing.
Jiang Xun frowned. ¡°No, ourputers have been hacked.¡±
Theputer science teacher at the podium frowned and was typing something on the keyboard.
However, his expression became more and more solemn.
He immediately called his colleagues.
¡°Teacher Ma, there¡¯s something wrong with theputer here. It seems to have been hacked by someone.¡± Theputer teacher who taught Jiang Xun and the others was surnamed Zheng. ¡°I can¡¯t do it alone.¡±
Although Teacher Zheng taught students who were not in that major, he was not an ordinary teacher at Beijing University.
The students knew that Teacher Zheng¡¯s standard was still very high.
Now that they heard that Teacher Zheng was also unable to do it, they were shocked.
¡°Teacher Zheng, it¡¯s not just your side. We¡¯re also under attack. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. All the teachers here are dealing with this matter urgently,¡± Teacher Ma said. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up. We can stillmunicate at any time. What¡¯s the situation on your side?¡±
Teacher Zheng exined the situation on this side.
¡°Then our situation is the same.¡±
¡°Let the students go first. Theputers can¡¯t be used now, so it¡¯s useless for them to stay here,¡± Teacher Ma said. ¡°Teacher Xu has created a group chat. Let¡¯s go in and have a voice chat. It¡¯s more convenient that way.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Teacher Zheng nodded and said to the students,¡± There¡¯s an emergency. All theputers in the school have been hacked, and we can¡¯t continue with the ss. Our teachers are trying to figure out a solution. ss is dismissed first.¡±
Some students wanted to watch the show. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen aputer being hacked. Teacher, let us stay and watch.¡±
Teacher Zheng said with a straight face, ¡°No, you can¡¯t. We don¡¯t know what is happening. Why would they suddenly target our school? Moreover, the other party¡¯s technique is very high. To be honest, I might not be able to deal with it at my level. You won¡¯t be able to see anything even if you stay.¡± ¡°Even you can¡¯t solve it?¡± The student asked in surprise.
Teacher Zheng¡¯s standard was very high.
Moreover, Teacher Zheng had won many awards in thepetition.
¡°There are specialties in every field,¡± Teacher Zheng said frankly. ¡°In this aspect, the teachers in the school might not be able to solve it. We can only try our best and see. In addition, the school had already called the police and reported it to the higher-ups. All theputers in the school has been hacked. This is no ordinary prank. It is a very vicious incident. Everyone, leave first.¡± With Teacher Zheng¡¯s words, the students could no longer stay.
However, when they left the ssroom, they still looked back reluctantly.
Although Teacher Zheng could not care less about them now, he could not help butin in his heart.
He had never seen them so reluctant to part with him during ss.
¡°Jiang Jiang, let¡¯s go,¡± Daxin saw that Jiang Xun was still sitting and called out.
¡°You guys can leave first,¡± Jiang Xun said. She turned her gaze back to theputer screen and typed a fewmands on the keyboard.
Haina¡¯s eyes lit up, and she whispered, ¡°Do you understand this?¡±
When the blue screen first appeared, Jiang Xun directly said that it had been hacked.
She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to know this too.
Although they were all top students, the joys and sorrows of top students in different majors were not the same.
At the very least, they could not understand these things.
¡°I know a little. I can try to help,¡± Jiang Xun said in a low voice. She didn¡¯t want to be high-profile and let others hear her.
Jiajia and the other two lowered their voices and asked.
Otherwise, if they raised their voice in shock, it would be causing trouble for Jiang Xun.
The three of them thought that Jiang Xun might be modest.
Even Teacher Zheng had just said that he didn¡¯t dare to say that he could solve this matter, but Jiang Xun directly said that she could help.
Jiang Xun¡¯s words had always been 70% full.
When she reached 70%, she was already confident that she could do it.
The three roommates knew this very well.
¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll leave first,¡± Jiajia said.
Although they really wanted to stay and see how Jiang Xun would solve it, Teacher Zheng didn¡¯t allow it.
The three of them turned around and left-.
Chapter 794 - 794: Having One More Person To Help Is Better Than Having One Less
Chapter 794: Having One More Person To Help Is Better Than Having One Less
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jiang Xun walked to the podium and said to Teacher Zheng, ¡°Teacher Zheng, can you release the permissions for the student¡¯sputers?¡±
Teacher Zheng looked at Jiang Xun in surprise.
¡°The mainframe is over here. I can¡¯t full control the students¡¯puters,¡± Jiang Xun exined.
¡°I would release the permissions, but I¡¯ve already lost all ess,¡± Teacher Zheng exined.
Of course, Jiang Xun knew that. She was waiting for this sentence. ¡°Then can I use thisputer?¡±
Teacher Zheng:
¡°Student, now is not the time to cause trouble.¡± Teacher Zheng hurriedly looked up at Jiang Xun, then lowered his head and continued typing on the keyboard.
He recognized Jiang Xun. She was a big star now.
She had been admitted to Beijing University with her own abilities, so he had never doubted Jiang Xun¡¯s results and standards.
However, even if Jiang Xun did not work in the entertainment industry and focused on her studies in school, she was not aputer science major. What could She do?
Seeing that he had typed for a long time but it was useless, Jiang Xun said, ¡°Let¡¯s find the IP ry on the other side first. The IP on the other side must be fake; experienced hackers use a nested ry to hide their tracks. We can only trace back along the rys step by step.¡±
¡°Of course I know that, but it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t find¡¡± Teacher Zheng was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly looked at Jiang Xun in surprise. ¡°You know this?¡±
Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t a professional in this field, so the fact that she could say this already surprised Teacher Zheng.
This meant that Jiang Xun more or less knew something.
¡°A little,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can help, but having one more person to help is better than having one less.¡±
Teacher Zheng thought about it and said, ¡°I can¡¯t unlock it now, but I can ask the students to bring aptop over. You can try it.¡±
¡°No need, I have myptop with me,¡± Jiang Xun said as she took out her notebook from her backpack.
Ever since she fell in love with this profession, Jiang Xun had to practice it from time to time.
Teacher Zheng:
Why did he feel that Jiang Xun was waiting for him to relent so that she could take out herptop?
At this moment, Teacher Zheng had just joined the group and the voice chat had been established.
Teacher Zheng directly turned on the speaker and let Jiang Xun listen.
Jiang Xun praised Teacher Zheng in her heart for being open-minded.
Then, they heard a teacher in the group say, ¡°I just received news that theputers of the Ministry of Education have also been hacked. Now, it¡¯s not just our school. Theputers of Beijing University, the University of Science and Technology, and the University of National Defense are all paralyzed. I¡¯m afraid the other party wants to take or destroy some important research data from us.¡±
Teacher Zheng¡¯s face darkened. This was a big deal!
¡°We¡¯ve tried, but we can¡¯t breach their defenses. We haven¡¯t even found their main base yet,¡± Teacher Ma said. ¡°The progress of the University of Science and Technology and the University of National Defense is better than ours, but it¡¯s too slow. I¡¯m afraid that by the time they break through the enemy¡¯s line of defense, the enemy will have already achieved their goal.¡¯
¡°Who did it? Any guesses?¡± At this moment, Teacher Zheng stopped typing.
It was because he was sure that whatever he did now would be futile.
Their standards were clearly not as high as those on the other side.
¡°Director Sun said that judging from the tactics and aggressive approach, there¡¯s a high chance that it is the work of the Lightning Alliance. It¡¯s not just a small number of people. There¡¯s arge group of people doing this, so I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not their match,¡± Director Ma said.
At this moment, Director Sun¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°I was lucky enough to witness the Red sh Battle with my own eyes. The people of the Red Maple Alliance gathered together to fight against the Lightning Alliance, and I watched the founder of the Red Maple Alliance operating theputer and directing the battle. Their awareness, reaction speed, and hand speed were all quite astonishing. To be honest, none of the teachers in our school canpare..¡±
Chapter 795 - 795: Thev Can Decide If Thev Want Me To Do Anything
Chapter 795: Thev Can Decide If Thev Want Me To Do Anything
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Therefore, after that incident, not only did nothing happen to the people of the Red Maple Alliance, but they were also recruited by various parties.
Even the relevant departments had stepped forward to protect them and retain their talents.
It was said that three of the five founders had entered the confidential department.
As for the other two people, one was recruited by Zichen Technology with arge sum of money, and the other was recruited by Dongxing Electric.
The industry even spected that Zichen Technology and Dongxing Electric had advanced by leaps and bounds in recent years, and it had even dealt a huge blow to the foreign technologypanies that had long upied the number one position in the world.
In the global market, they already upied the second and fourth market share respectively.
Director Sun also admitted that even Beijing University had high requirements for teachers.
Graduating from a famous school, possessing high academic qualifications and a PhD were the most basic requirements.
Needless to say, they also had to have passed various assessments, practical experience, and won various awards. All of these were to prove their ability.
However, in the Red Maple Alliance, there were indeed true real-world experts.
It was really not something that the teachers in their school couldpare to.
Besides, to be honest, the teachers at the university might have better treatment and a more stable job, but they didn¡¯t earn as much as those working atpanies like Zichen Technology.
If they really had that ability, they would already be able to enter those bigpanies.
Even the other three founders of the Red Maple Alliance were hired by high-level authorities when they entered confidential departments.
In order to retain talents, the higher-ups had put in a lot of effort and were not stingy with financial support at all.
And the teachers in their school were far from reaching the level of those people.
¡°Even now, I still remember the battle from back then. Especially when I saw the operation of the experts in the Alliance, it was really amazing.¡± From
Director Sun¡¯s tone, one could hear his admiration for the great geniuses in the Red Maple Alliance.
Jiang Xun thought that Director Sun definitely didn¡¯t know that Bingbing was one of the genius of the Red Maple Alliance, the leader of the new generation, and the disciple of the founder of the Red Maple Alliance.
Now, such a talent was at Beijing University.
When Jiang Xun heard the name of the Lightning Alliance, she knew that if it was arge-scale attack by the other party¡¯s alliance, it was definitely not something that the school teachers could do.
¡°We¡¯ve already contacted the higher-ups. They might ask the three founders of the Red Maple Alliance toe forward,¡± Director Sun said. ¡°Do your best, perhaps you could hold out for a while.¡±
¡°Now everyone, gather together,¡± Director Sun said. ¡°It¡¯s easier to coordinate and discuss things when everyone is together.¡±
¡°But can we leave theputers unattended here,¡± someone asked.
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Director Sun said. ¡°Theputer systems of each university have already triggered the protection mechanism. They won¡¯t be able to break through in a short period of time. Anyway, it should be enough time for you to gather here. ¡±
Everyone went to gather.
Teacher Zheng tidied up and said to Jiang Xun, ¡°You heard it too. This isn¡¯t an ordinary hacker attack. Director Sun has already said that no one in the school is a match for them. Even if you follow, it¡¯s useless.¡±
¡°Let me go and take a look first. The more people there are, the more power there is,¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°Once I¡¯m there, they can decide if they want me to do anything.¡±
Teacher Zheng thought that when the time came, it would not be up to him to decide. It would be Director Sun, or even the principal, or an even higher leader.
After all, this matter had blown up too much. Director Sun probably wouldn¡¯t have the authority to handle it.
Teacher Zheng told Jiang Xun about this matter. ¡°When the timees, the leaders will be anxious and their attitude towards you will probably not be good. The higher-ups will probably call upon those legends. We have some great talents in higher positions as well. At that time, they might not need you, so why put yourself in a position be criticized?¡±
Teacher Zheng felt that if Jiang Xun went, she would most likely be criticized.
It would be fine if it was just the school leaders. Although their leaders were strict with their students, they also cared for them.
They would listen to the students¡¯ opinions and would not scold them without any exnation.
However, if the higher-ups outside came over, they might not have such a good temper.
They might even think that Jiang Xun was causing trouble during a critical moment.
¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°But I think I should be able to help. Though I am not exactly sure where my level is at.¡±
After all, she had only met an unknown hacker once on the night of the voting.
As for the other party¡¯s level in the hacker world, she didn¡¯t know.
Bingbing wasn¡¯t sure either.
It¡¯s because she was a genius, and she had already disyed extraordinary talent from the moment she first started..
Chapter 796 - 796: He Is Quite Good With The Computer
Chapter 796: He Is Quite Good With The Computer
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The people he came into contact with were all god -level experts like his master.
The worst of them were the people with the technical skills at the forefront of the Red Maple Alliance.
Therefore, Bingbing did not have a very urate judgment of the technical level of ordinary hackers.
Anyway, in his eyes, there was no one particrly powerful except his master and the other founders.
But now, there was also Jiang Xun.
As for the hacker who told Youxun that day that he was very skilled and could enter the Red Maple Alliance but didn¡¯t since there were too many restrictions in the Red Maple Alliance,
He was only qualified to join the Red Maple Alliance, but he was miles away from Bingbing¡¯s level.
¡°So I really want to give it a try and see where my skills are now,¡± Jiang Xun said truthfully.
Teacher Zheng¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡®What are you talking about? This is a big matter, is it time for you to test your skills?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell the higher-ups about this when you get there. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to enter the door,¡± Teacher Zheng reminded Jiang Xun.
However, the meaning of his words was that he agreed to let Jiang Xun follow him.
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xun happily agreed.
On the way, Jiang Xun called Bingbing again. ¡°Xiao Yu, theputers of our school, Beijing University, and the University of Science and Technology have been attacked. Theputers of the Ministry of Education have also been hacked. Moreover, the teachers in the school are helpless now.¡±
Teacher Zheng:
I agreed to let go, and now you¡¯re telling others?
Teacher Zheng suddenly felt that Jiang Xun was a little unreliable.
She had a loose tongue.
Was this something that could be casually said?
¡°I know. Zhao Dejia and the others told me just now,¡± Bingbing said. ¡°I¡¯m nning to contact our teacher to see if he can let me go over.¡±
Bingbing was also a well-known top student in theputer science department and was deeply loved by the teachers.
¡°I¡¯m also going over with Teacher Zheng,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet up.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Bingbing said.
Jiang Xun hung up the phone. Teacher Zheng¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines.¡± What? Another student wants to go?¡±
¡°He¡¯s from theputer science department. He is quite good with theputer too,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Teacher Zheng:
Look at what you¡¯re saying. ¡°He is quite good with theputer too.¡±
Just now, he thought that Jiang Xun might know something about the field.
But now, when Jiang Xun said that he is quite good with theputer, why did it sound so amateurish?
¡°Being good withputers can¡¯t bepared to being skilled in hacking,¡±
Teacher Zheng said helplessly. ¡°If you go alone, you might already be scolded. Why did you call another person over? Do you want the two of you to be scolded even more?¡±
Without Bingbing¡¯s consent, Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t go around telling people about Bingbing¡¯s important position and talent level in the Red Maple Alliance.
Moreover, it was better for Bingbing to keep a low profile.
Although Teacher Zheng was a good person, Jiang Xun still couldn¡¯t casually say it.
Therefore, Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t exin, so she could only say, ¡°He told the teachers in his department that if they agreed, he¡¯ll alsoe along.¡± Teacher Zheng:
Teacher Zheng sighed helplessly. ¡°You guys really know how to give the teachers a hard time.¡±
Jiang Xun followed Teacher Zheng to theputer room.
It was filled withputer science teachers and a few big shots who were usually hard to find in sses.
Everyone sat in rows in front of theputers like students in ss.
Before Jiang Xun entered, she saw Director Sun and Principal Mu.
Principal Mu had to be present for such a major event.
In addition to Principal Mu and Director Sun, there were also two serious middle-aged men, one man and one woman.
The man¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and his expression was particrly ugly.
Thedy looked very elegant and imposing.
She looked kind, but one could tell that she was not in a good mood.
¡°We have already reported it. The three founders of the Red Maple Alliance are
on their way. They have specially sent a police car to clear the way so that they could arrive as quickly as possible.¡±
When Teacher Zheng saw this, he felt a little nervous.
He walked in. ¡°Principal Mu, Director Sun.¡±
¡°Let me introduce them,¡± Principal Mu hurriedly said. ¡°This is Minister Luo, and this is Director Wu.¡±
Minister Luo was thedy who looked elegant and kind..
Chapter 797 - 797: I Tend To Trust My Own Judgement
Chapter 797: I Tend To Trust My Own Judgement
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Director Wu was the middle-aged man beside her.
¡°Find yourself a seat and start quickly,¡± Director Sun said to Teacher Zheng.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t say anything and followed behind Teacher Zheng in an attempt to muddle through.
However, Jiang Xun¡¯s face was too famous now. How could she fool him?
Director Sun¡¯s sharp eyes stopped her.
¡°Jiang Xun? Why are you here?¡± Director Sun stopped Jiang Xun and asked. Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t a professional, so she obviously wouldn¡¯t be of much help.
Could it be that Jiang Xun wanted to be a paparazzi or something?
Coming to get first-hand information?
It didn¡¯t look like it.
Jiang Xun was a celebrity, so why would she release information for no reason?
¡°I understand some things too. I¡¯m here to help,¡± Jiang Xun exined.
¡°Understand some things? How much do you understand?¡± Director Sun asked curiously.
He had never heard about Jiang Xun¡¯s knowledge in this area.
¡°I don¡¯t know if you guys have paid attention to the online voting Iunched a few days ago? I wanted theizens to vote on whether I¡¯m qualified to be a mentor. If there were many objections, then I would withdraw from the program,¡± Jiang Xun asked.
Director Wu was already worried about the hacker attack.
Now that he heard Jiang Xun¡¯s words, he immediately pursed his lips.
Who would have the time to pay attention to these lousy things in the entertainment industry!
¡°Hurry up and leave. The teachers are all focused on their work, so don¡¯t disturb them here,¡± Director Wu said impatiently.
Minister Luo said, ¡°Let her finish first. I¡¯ve been following Jiang Xun on the inte. She doesn¡¯t do things that she¡¯s not confident in.¡±
Teacher Zheng looked up at Minister Luo from hisputer screen.
He didn¡¯t expect Minister Luo to pay attention to Jiang Xun.
It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t focused enough, but¡ It was useless even if he focused. There was no progress.
This included the other teachers around him.
Although some of them didn¡¯t look up openly, they were listening attentively.
¡°Minister Luo, you¡¯re also paying attention to Jiang Xun?¡± Principal Mu asked with a surprised smile.
¡°Not exactly following her on Weibo,¡± Minister Luo smiled and replied, her attitude much better than Director Wu¡¯s.
They knew that the teachers present were probably helpless. They were only putting up a stubborn resistance to stall for time.
Now, they were waiting for the three people from the Red Maple Alliance toe.
Therefore, it was useless to be anxious now. It was better to calm down.
In other words, if they acted more rxed, it would also make the teachers feel more rxed.
If they wasn¡¯t so nervous, perhaps they could surpass their standard and produce a surprising result?
¡°My daughter likes Jiang Xun,¡± Minister Luo smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t interfere with the child¡¯s liking of celebrities, but I also want to know more about the kind of celebrities she likes.¡±
¡°When children grow up, there¡¯s a generation gap between them and their parents. Moreover, there are many things that they don¡¯t want to share with their parents. How does the child think? The child¡¯s personality outside is different from that at home, so what are they like outside? I think it¡¯s helpful for me to understand my child from the side by understanding the people and things she like.¡±
¡°When a child likes someone, it must be something about that person. Since they like these qualities, it may be because they rte with them. Either those qualities are what they want to have, or that person is what they want to be in the future. Therefore, I pay attention to what Jiang Xun does on the Inte. I pay attention to her behavior and personality,¡± Minister Luo exined gently.
¡°Before today, I had never seen Jiang Xun in person. I only learned about her through the Inte. At least, I¡¯m relieved that my child likes Jiang Xun. I know that many celebrities have their own persona. In front of the camera and on the Inte, they would create a persona. But with my many years of experience, I tend to trust my own judgment. Therefore, I believe that Jiang Xun is exactly what she appears to be. She didn¡¯t deliberately create a persona. Since that¡¯s the case, I believe that Jiang Xun is just as she usually appears on the Inte. She won¡¯t do things that she¡¯s not sure of.¡±
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t expect Minister Luo to be so magnanimous!
She was much more magnanimous than the narrow-minded Director Wu.
No wonder one was the department head and the other was the director.
Director Wu, who was standing beside her, was obviously not convinced, but he put on a smile and agreed with her. ¡°Minister Luo, you have a point. You must be urate in judging people.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°¡¡±
Principal Mu:
Chapter 798 - 798: Don’t Bring Your Showbiz To This Place
Chapter 798: Don¡¯t Bring Your Showbiz To This ce
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Minister Luo was obviously used to it and could still maintain a smile without changing her expression.
The teachers who were working hard in front of theputer had the same suspicion at this time. They suspected that Director Wu had probably relied on ttery to get promoted.
¡°Jiang Xun, what did you want to say just now? Go on,¡± Minister Luo encouraged.
Not mentioning who was the one who interrupted, hopefully Director Wu would take a hint.
However, Director Wu¡¯s expression did not change. He also urged, ¡°Jiang Xun,
don¡¯t beat around the bush. Quickly tell us. We have more urgent matters to attend to.¡±
Jiang Xun smiled faintly, ¡°I wanted to say it just now, but wasn¡¯t I interrupted? Right, Director Wu?¡±
Director Wu: ¡®
She was just a small celebrity, yet she dared to disrespect him!
He was only ttering Minister Luo, but Jiang Xun really took advantage of him!
¡°When Iunched the vote, about three hours before it ended, there was a sudden surge of opposition votes, and ording to calctions, the speed and number of those votes increased at a very abnormal rate, far exceeding the number of viewers watching the show. Therefore, it could be judged that these abnormal increases in votes were caused by the system. Later on, because the audience who had really watched the show was not convinced, they mobilized their rtives and friends to help me vote. Once again, the gap was widened, causing the other party to be a little anxious, so they contacted with hackers to tamper with the data of the votes. Cough, I wanted to train my skills, so I went to try and block it. In the end, I seeded in blocking the other party and didn¡¯t let them seed.¡±
¡°So you think you can do it just because you blocked one attempt?¡± Director Wu sneered.
¡°I don¡¯t consider myself exceptionally capable. I just want to give it a try,¡± Jiang Xun said indifferently.
¡°Then let me ask you, do you know what level the other party was at? The people of the Maple Alliance wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. The other party was probably not from the Alliance. How skilled could a person who couldn¡¯t even enter the Alliance be? Do you think you can go up against the people from the Lightning Alliance just because you won against this other person?¡±
¡°The Lightning Alliance is as famous as the Red Maple Alliance. The members of the Lightning Alliance are not weaker than the Red Maple Alliance. Do you dare to challenge the Lightning Alliance after winning against one person?¡± Director Wu sneered in disdain. ¡°With your level, you¡¯re only at the level of someone who ysputer games and knows a little bit of technology. Don¡¯t bother joining thispetition.¡±
Needless to say, Jiang Xun was stumped.
Because she really didn¡¯t know what level the person she defeated was.
In addition, they were all online, so how could she identify them?
She couldn¡¯t find the person even if she tried.
Jiang Xun pointed at the two emptyputers behind her. ¡°There are still so many emptyputers. What harm does it have to have one more person? Besides, having one more person means an extra set of hands. What if I can actually be of help?¡±
¡°Do you know how serious this matter is? Professors from Beijing University, the University of Science and Technology, and the University of National Defense are leading teams to do very important research. How much confidential research are based on the research of various professors¡¯ teams? It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t help us. What if you don¡¯t do well and drag us down and help the Lightning Alliance break through our defenses?
¡°Or perhaps, because you are not good enough, they will target your weakness and focus their attacks on you. What then?¡± Director Wu said coldly.
Jiang Xun was simply fooling around!
¡°I know that you¡¯re used to being a celebrity and often do things that make you famous online. But don¡¯t bring your showbiz to this ce. This isn¡¯t a ce for you to be in the limelight!¡± Director Wu said rudely.
¡°If you say I could be a weak point, why are the teachers so nervous now? Those present are probably 20 weak points, ¡°Jiang Xun said almost helplessly.
The teachers were speechless.
Although it¡¯s the truth, you¡¯re a little too straightforward.
At least consider our feelings!
Jiang Xun wouldn¡¯t do anything she wasn¡¯t confident in.
She had only had that one experience, and she was still not sure.
However, since Bingbing acknowledged her skills, it meant that her hacking level was much better than the teachers present..
Chapter 799 - 799: We Have To Remain Steady
Chapter 799: We Have To Remain Steady
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It wasn¡¯t that the teachers weren¡¯t good enough, but that they specialized in different fields. Everyone¡¯s main direction of attack was different.
Moreover, the reason why Jiang Xun insisted on going online was because only she knew and could not tell others that she had the system, a cheat artifact.
The system couldn¡¯t do it personally, but it could direct her.
With the system around, she didn¡¯t believe that anyone in the Lightning Alliance would be a match for it.
Although she did not know which civilization the system came from, it was definitely much more advanced than the civilization in the world she was living in.
At the very least, the current civilization did not have an autonomous intelligence like the system.
¡°Your are too arrogant!¡± Director Wu said coldly, ¡°Minister Luo, the situation is very serious now. It¡¯s not something for students to engage in social practice or gain experience. I suggest that we send her away!¡±
Minister Luo had a good impression of Jiang Xun, but she didn¡¯t dare to let Jiang Xun get online.
If Jiang Xun was aputer science student, then Director Luo had a reason to let her try.
However, Jiang Xun was not. She was also famous as a celebrity, so Minister Luo had no reason to agree to Jiang Xun¡¯s request.
At this moment, a teacher brought a student in.
¡°Principal Mu, Director Sun.¡± The teacher greeted, his voice attracting everyone¡¯s attention.
Jiang Xun looked over and smiled.
The student that came with this teacher was Bingbing.
The teacher who was walking in front of Bingbing also had aplicated expression on his face.
Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to bring Bingbing along.
Who how Bingbing convinced his teacher, but since he was a famous top student in their department, the teacher probably wanted him toe and see the world.
In the end, he agreed to bring Bingbing over.
Director Wu was already unhappy because of Jiang Xun¡¯s matter, and now he was a little angry at Bingbing.
If Jiang Xun hadn¡¯te over and he heard that Bingbing was a top student and a professional in their department, he might have agreed to let Bingbing try.
After all, there were still so many machines left. Bingbing looked more professional than Jiang Xun.
However, with Jiang Xun in front of him, Director Wu did not want to agree to let the students go online no matter what.
Before Bingbing¡¯s teacher could say anything, Director Wu was already furious. ¡°Why did you bring another one? Do you know how serious this matter is? It¡¯s fine if the teachers can¡¯t solve it, but you actually brought students to cause trouble!¡±
¡°If teachers can¡¯t solve the problem, what can students do?¡± Director Wu said angrily, ¡°Even if you want to increase the practical experience of the students, you have to choose a proper time. Now is not the time!¡±
Teacher Jiang, who had brought Bingbing over, was dumbfounded.
He hadn¡¯t even said anything, so why was this person scolding him?
Although he knew it was a higher up speaking,
Who the hell was this person!
So what if he was a leader?
He couldn¡¯t just stand in their territory and act so arrogantly!
Principal Mu had yet to speak.
Principal Mu wasn¡¯t too happy with Director Wu¡¯s attitude either. He made an introduction with a straight face to let Teacher Jiang know who Director Wu was.
After the introduction, Director Wu said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up and let these two students leave!¡±
Director Wu said to Principal Mu unhappily, ¡°Principal Mu, your school usually acts more reasonably. How could you allow such an inappropriate thing happen at a crucial moment like this? Which teacher in your school dotes on their students so much? If the students want toe, they would bring them along? Why don¡¯t you look at the situation!¡±
¡°Director Wu,¡± Minister Luo stopped Director Wu and continued.¡± Let¡¯s talk things out. Beijing University is a century-old school. Whether it¡¯s Principal Mu or the teachers, they¡¯re not people who don¡¯t know their limits. Let¡¯s hear what they have to say first.¡±
Just like Jiang Xun just now, she did know hacking skills.
Although they didn¡¯t know the level of her skills, she did want to help because she knew how to.
Since she had good intentions, why treat her this way?
Teacher Jiang suppressed his anger and said to Principal Mu, ¡°Principal, you should know about Yu Bingbing. His technical skills exceed those of many teachers in various areas, which is why I brought him here. Since we teachers can¡¯t do anything about it, why don¡¯t we let Yu Bingbing try?¡±
Just as Principal Mu was about to speak, Director Wu said impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s there to try? In reality, letting you teachers stay here is just to stall for time.
We should wait for the real experts to arrive.¡±
Director Wu looked at his watch impatiently. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡±
¡°Director Wu.¡± Minister Luo¡¯s face turned cold for the first time since they arrived. ¡°I know you¡¯re anxious, but this matter can¡¯t be solved just because you¡¯re anxious. If it could be resolved in a hurry, the matter would have been resolved long ago. Everyone is actually anxious and under a lot of pressure, but the more this is the case, the more we have to remain steady..¡±
Chapter 800 - 800: The Number One Person Under The Founders
Chapter 800: The Number One Person Under The Founders
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Teacher Jiang thought to himself that there was finally a reasonable leader around.
Otherwise, dealing with someone like Director Wu would be really unbearable.
Director Luo thought for a moment and was about to tell Bingbing to give it a try when he saw more people enter the door.
This time, there were eight of them.
One of them seemed to be the guide. As soon as he entered, he shouted excitedly, ¡°Principal Mu! Minister Luo! The big shots have arrived!¡±
Following behind the excited person were seven men, with three of them walking further in front.
However, no matter how they looked at these three people, they seemed to be keeping a low profile.
The three of them had fair skin, as if they had not seen the sun for many years.
The three of them were tall and thin. It made people wonder if these three usually didn¡¯t eat properly.
There were also some dark circles under their eyes.
One of them had a buzz cut. It looked like he had shaved his hair at home with an electric razor to save time.
The other was wearing thick sses.
The third person had long hair that reached his shoulders and was tied up in a ponytail. There were two strands of bangs that fell in front of his forehead.
The four people following behind were curiously looking at the rows ofputers and rows of teachers.
One of them revealed a look of disdain.
These teachers all graduated from famous schools and had high academic qualifications.
But they still need their help?
This person didn¡¯t have such high academic qualifications.
He stopped after graduating from high school.
However, he was especially talented in the field ofputers and was better than these people.
In the past, all these top students and students from famous schools were arrogant. Now, weren¡¯t they seeking help from a high school student like him?
Jiang Xun noticed this person¡¯s reaction and frowned slightly.
Then, she looked curiously at the others.
However, the main focus was on the three leaders.
She felt that although these three people had the temperament of otakus, her intuition told her that they should be three of the five founders.
The ponytail man was slightly surprised when he saw Bingbing, but then he smiled.
¡°Master!¡± Bingbing finally found his backbone and walked towards the ponytail man.
Jiang Xun remembered that Bingbing said that his master¡¯s nickname was Anti.
The teacher who had brought Anti and the others over looked at Bingbing in shock, then turned to look at Principal Mu and Teacher Jiang.
¡°The big shot¡¯s disciple? In our school?¡± The teacher raised his voice in shock.
He couldn¡¯t believe it!
This was simply like a dream!
Even Principal Mu and Teacher Jiang were stunned, let alone him.
Of course, the people sitting in front of theputer were also stunned.
They quickly leaned over from their screens to look at Bingbing.
The disciple of a big shot was actually hiding in their school!
What level of skill did the big shot¡¯s disciple possess?
They usually knew that Bingbing¡¯s professional ability was quite high, but they did not expect him to be the disciple of Anti!
¡°Brat, you¡¯ve hidden quite well!¡± Teacher Jiang was shocked and excited. Heughed and shouted with a trembling voice.
¡°Ahem.¡± Bingbing said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t do anything illegal, carrying the title of a hacker can attract unwanted attention, you know that.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t!¡±
Principal Mu turned around and asked Director Wu with a fake smile, ¡°Director Wu, does this mean that Yu Bingbing is qualified to go online?¡±
¡°What happened?¡± Anti looked at Principal Mu strangely.
Director Wu¡¯s expression was unusually ugly.
However, Principal Mu couldn¡¯t say too much at this time. It would seem as if he wasining.
However, although Principal Mu held back a bit, someone else did not. ¡°Xiao Yu followed Teacher Jiang here to help, but Director Wu refused to let him get on theputer,¡± Jiang Xun said loudly. ¡°Even though Teacher Jiang said that his level was very high, even higher than the teachers in the school, Director Wu would not agree and insisted that he didn¡¯t understand.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t understand!¡± Director Wu said gruffly. ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate!¡±
Jiang Xun rolled her eyes.
Director Wu was speechless.
Why was this Jiang Xun so brazen!
Wasn¡¯t she afraid of offending him?
How dare a small celebrity like her act this way!
Or did she think that it would be fine with Mufeng¡¯s protection?
Even the Qin family would not be so arrogant to him!
Anti had always been protective.
He nced at Bingbing, who nodded and confirmed Jiang Xun¡¯s statement.
Antiughed and said, ¡°Although Xiao Yu is my disciple, his level has long been on par with mine. However, he is younger than me. In a few more years, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able topare to him. You probably don¡¯t know that Xiao Yu is the legendary genius of the new generation in the Alliance, the number one person under the founders.¡±
Everyone:
Chapter 801 - 801: Boss Is Very Skilled
Chapter 801: Boss Is Very Skilled
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Everyone was shocked!
It was one thing for Bingbing to be a disciple of Anti, but he was actually the legendary genius of the Red Maple Alliance!
It was said that the genius was pulled into the Red Maple Alliance when he was
young.
When he was 17 years old, other than the five founders of the Red Maple
Alliance, no one else was his match.
The talents in the Red Manle Alliance were at the the top.
That was a ce where great experts gathered!
However, in that ce, no one was a match for a 17 -year-old youth!
The young man was nicknamed ck Hole, which might sound silly to people, but he was the first person in the Alliance to use it after the founder. As for the difference in level between him and the founder, no one knew.
Even people within the Alliance didn¡¯t know.
Only the five founders and ck Hole knew about it.
Even so, the corners of everyone¡¯s mouths couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times every time the name ck Hole was mentioned.
The name ck Hole sounds like a bit of a joke.
Just like the ck Hole in the game, if this genius young man met someone who didn¡¯t know him, wouldn¡¯t they think that he was a hacker?
Director Wu really did not expect that Bingbing would have such a powerful background.
He was a someone with skills!
However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologize to Bingbing.
Director Wu coughed and said ufortably, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Student Yu to have such ability. It was all a misunderstanding. Since that¡¯s the case, Student Yu, hurry up and find a machine to start.¡±
Although he was very nervous at this time, Principal Mu could not help but smile.
There was actually a hidden genius like Bingbing in their school!
What good thing did he do? In recent years, geniuses had entered their school one after another!
However, Bingbing was too low-key. If it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s incident, they wouldn¡¯t have known that Bingbing was actually a genius of the Red Maple Alliance!
The two people beside Anti were two of the remaining five founders.
The two of them also introduced themselves to Principal Mu and the others.
The person wearing thick sses was called Sr Prominence.
The one who shaved his own hair to save trouble was Yaozi, who had previously appeared on Weibo.
Hearing their names, Jiang Xun could not help but say to Yaozi, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t happen to be called ¡®Yaoban,¡¯ right?¡±
Yaozi: ¡®
¡°How did you know?¡± Yaozi was quite surprised. Moreover, Jiang Xun was not the first to say this. ¡°How do you all know?¡±
Jiang Xun was a little surprised. Had others said the same thing?
¡°Because Hei Zi, which is Anti, and Sr Prominence have names rted to the sun,¡± Jiang Xun exined.
Just now, Jiang Xun helped Bingbing.
Although he didn¡¯t know that Jiang Xun had a good rtionship with Bingbing, he had a good impression of Jiang Xun.
Therefore, Yaozi smiled helplessly and exined, ¡°My original name was indeed Yaoban, but the few of them¡¡¯
Yaozi was referring to the founder. ¡°If this gets out and theizens call me the same thing, won¡¯t my image be ruined? Therefore, I changed my name to Yaozi.¡¯
Jiang Xun smiled and thought, ¡°No wonder. But have many people asked you this before?¡±
¡°Actually, there aren¡¯t many, just three.¡± It meant those who asked were clever enough to make the connection.
Director Wu was a little impatient. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s solve the problem first.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Yaozi and the others did not have any objections.¡± We also brought four members of the alliance to help.¡±
¡°Because the three of us have never directly confronted the other side, we don¡¯t know their scale and strength, so we called a few people over. If we don¡¯t need so many people, these four members can practice,¡± Sr Prominence exined.
Minister Luo nodded.
If a teacher from Beijing University brought a student to practice,
To be honest, even Minister Luo would be a little doubtful and wouldn¡¯t quite believe it.
However, if it was the founders of the Red Maple Alliance who proposed it, Minister Luo and the others would feel confident.
Bingbing immediately took the opportunity to say, ¡°Master, let Bosse along too. Boss is very skilled.¡±
¡°Boss?¡± Anti¡¯s eyes twitched. He knew that the boss that Bingbing was talking about was Jiang Xun.
Bingbing often contacted him. Of course, it was mostly on the Inte.
Bingbing had mentioned Jiang Xun to him many times.
He was always talking about Boss this Boss that.
When he first mentioned it, Anti thought that Bingbing had taken the wrong path and became a hooligan..
Chapter 802 - 802: Ordinary People Can’t Compare To Her
Chapter 802: Ordinary People Can¡¯t Compare To Her
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After asking clearly, he found out that the Boss Bingbing was talking about was
Jiang Xun.
At that time, Anti¡¯s mother tongue became speechlessness.
However, Anti did not know that Jiang Xun also had hacking skills.
Seeing Bingbing rmend Jiang Xun to join, he asked curiously, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that Jiang Xun knows this kind of skills too.¡±
Bingbing had always told Anti everything he knew and didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Boss just learned it not long ago, but she¡¯s very skilled.¡±
Who would believe this?
Only Anti believed it.
Director Wu sneered and said, ¡°So she just learned it not long ago. No wonder she only has one experience going against someone. No wonder she can¡¯t tell what level she is at. I think Jiang Xun shouldn¡¯t participate.¡±
¡°So Jiang Xun said she was here to help. With her, we can have more strength.
But now that the professionals are here, there is no need for Jiang Xun¡¯s help.¡±
Director Wu even pretended to say to Jiang Xun, ¡®We appreciate your kindness.¡±
Among the four people behind Anti and the other two, the young man who had entered with a disdainful gaze looked at Jiang Xun.
When he saw Jiang Xun, his eyes inevitably shed with surprise.
They usually fiddled withputers, but they were not isted from the world.
Especially since they were always dealing with the Inte, they could receive information on the Inte very quickly.
Most of them would see thetest news at the first moment.
Of course, he knew about Jiang Xun and knew that she was a female celebrity.
Jiang Xun¡¯s looks were indeed worthy of a female celebrity.
She usually looked good in photos and videos.
However, he did not expect that when the real person walked out of the screen and appeared in front of him, her beauty would be so impactful.
But a female celebrity ying hacking?
The young man snorted disdainfully.
Jiang Xun felt that she knew a little about hacking, but she also felt that she knew a lot.
She really did not know what to say!
¡°This matter really isn¡¯t something for rookies to practice with.¡± The young man pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble at this time. If Jiang Xun wants to practice, since she has such a good rtionship with Yu Bingbing, she could just practice with him. There is no need to joke about such a big matter.¡±
¡°Boss is truly talented,¡± Bingbing said unhappily. ¡°You can¡¯t look down on her just because she hadn¡¯t learned it for a long time. I haven¡¯t been learning for long either, but I¡¯m already stronger than you.¡±
¡°You!¡± The young man was embarrassed by Bingbing¡¯s words.
He had entered the industry earlier than Bingbing and had learned for a longer time, but in the end, he was not as good as Bingbing.
He had always been proud that even though he had only graduated from high school, the teachers and students of famous schools still needed his help.
Each trade had its own specialization.
In the field ofputer science, even if he did not have a high academic background, he could still beat the teachers and students of the same major in these famous universities.
This had always been something he was proud of.
However, Bingbing had just pointed out that he had been learning for a longer time than him, entered the alliance earlier, was older than him, but in the end, he was not as good as him!
¡°Therefore, this has nothing to do with the length of time taken to enter the alliance. It still depends on one¡¯s talent and physical qualities. Of course, a lot of practice is also needed.¡± Although Bingbing wasn¡¯t as old as the other party, his ability was there, so he was always tough in the alliance.
¡°I¡¯ve seen Boss going against someone before. Although I can¡¯t say for sure what the other party¡¯s level is,¡± Bingbing exined to Principal Mu, ¡°my own skill is evident. Even if the other party¡¯s standard was above average, it¡¯s still child¡¯s y to me. Therefore, I really couldn¡¯t make a particrly urate judgment.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Why did he suddenly make a flip?
¡°However, when Boss was fighting against the opponent, I watched from a third-party perspective,¡± Bingbing said. ¡°Many of Boss¡¯s ideas and methods are beyond the imagination of many veterans. Although I can¡¯t urately judge the opponent¡¯s level, I¡¯m sure that if you were to face Boss, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be her match.¡±
Bingbing pursed his lips. ¡°But don¡¯t be too upset. After all, Boss is a genius. She¡¯s talented in all aspects. Ordinary people can¡¯tpare to her.¡±
Everyone felt that Bingbing¡¯s words were too provocative.
He was a big shot after all, how did he suddenly be an ordinary person?
However, Bingbing¡¯s words were too sincere because he genuinely believed them from the bottom of his heart.
But the more it was like this, the angrier the young man was!
He was so angry that his hands were shaking.
Director Wu was even worried that this would affect his performanceter..
Chapter 803 - 803: He Didn’t Expect Her To Have The Cheek To Agree
Chapter 803: He Didn¡¯t Expect Her To Have The Cheek To Agree
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°We have enough people. We don¡¯t need a neer to hold us back!¡± The young man was so angry that he spoke bluntly.
When Director Wu saw this, he took the opportunity to say, ¡°I don¡¯t agree to Jiang Xun joining either. Although she has Student Yu¡¯s guarantee, it is hard to guarantee that it is not because Student Yu has a good rtionship with Jiang Xun that he wants to give her a chance. He could not make a truly fair judgment. To be on the safe side, it is better for Jiang Xun not to participate.¡±
¡°Moreover, this young man is right. Since there are already such professional people here, there is no need to add others. Even if Jiang Xun doesn¡¯te today, you all will still deal with it,¡± Director Wu said.¡± Let¡¯s stick to the original n. ¡±
Jiang Xun originally thought that the teachers were not a match for the Lightning Alliance. After all, there were still differences in their specializations.
But now that the professionals were here, there was no need for her to insist.
However, Director Wu and the young man¡¯s attitude was really annoying.
Jiang Xun sneered and nodded. ¡°Fine, I wanted to help, but since I¡¯m not needed, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
Bingbing said to Anti unwillingly, ¡°Master, Boss never does things she¡¯s not confident in. Since she said that she could help, then she can do more than just help. She will definitely be of great help!¡±
In fact, it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to solve the problem all by herself.
Fortunately, Bingbing did not say this out loud.
Otherwise, even Jiang Xun herself did not have such confidence in herself.
Anti nodded and said, ¡°Then, Miss Jiang, can you wait a bit before leaving? In case of any sudden situations, we might need your help.¡±
The young man and Director Wu both showed a disdainful expression.
If these people couldn¡¯t solve the sudden situation, what could Jiang Xun do?
He was just leaving some face for Jiang Xun.
If Jiang Xun knew what was good for her, she should leave.
Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be even more embarrassing if she sat here from the beginning to the end and didn¡¯t even touch the keyboard?
They really didn¡¯t understand. Jiang Xun was just a small celebrity who relied on her looks to make a living. Where did she get the confidence to do such a technical job?!
¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Xun agreed.
Since it was Bingbing¡¯s master who had asked, Jiang Xun would definitely agree.
Director Wu sneered. He didn¡¯t expect her to have the cheek to agree.
In any case, he wouldn¡¯t be the one to feel awkward when the time came.
Director Wu could not be bothered with her.
It was rare for the three founders of the Alliance to be here. Now that there was no need for Jiang Xun, Jiang Xun took the opportunity to observe the three founders and learn more from them.
Jiang Xuncked practical experience.
Although the system had sent her many experience examples, she had never personally experienced them.
Jiang Xun asked for the opinions of the three of them. They did not mind Jiang Xun watching from the side.
Her spectating from the side did not disturb them, so shefortably watched the proceedings.
As expected, observing the experts in action had a significant impact.
Jiang Xun absorbed a lot of useful things.
In addition, Jiang Xun did not need to ask Anti and the others if she did not understand anything. She only needed to ask the system.
No one could be more suitable than the system to be a teacher in this area.
As expected, the system exined everything to Jiang Xun thoroughly.
The system replied, ¡°The human brain is indeed limited. As humans, their way of thinking is already very ingenious, and it is their limit. However, there is another approach that can be used.¡±
The system wasn¡¯t stingy with teaching Jiang Xun. It directly disyed another method in Jiang Xun¡¯s mind.
It simted this method and the other party¡¯s reaction, step by step, for Jiang Xun to see.
The other teachers were not idle either. They did not leave their seats just because Anti and the others had arrived.
Anti and the other two had also assigned them different missions. They each defended in different directions.
¡°I¡¯ll encrypt the files first,¡± the young man said.
By encrypting the files, the opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to ess them at least temporarily.
The system said, ¡°That won¡¯t work. Don¡¯t forget that they are currently in a defensive state, and they are in the process of searching for the other party¡¯s Rootkit. In other words, although they can encrypt the files, the other side is obviously in a more proactive position and can counter-encrypt. This means that they would end up having to crack the opponent¡¯s encryption instead.¡±
However, Anti and the other two had also noticed it. ¡°Wait! The three of them stopped him in unison.¡±
Unfortunately, the three of them were toote.
They were not like the system and Jiang Xun, who only needed to focus on watching.
At the same time, they were still doing their own work and were distracted by analyzing the thoughts of their team members.
Their reaction was slower than the system.
The young man had already encrypted the files.
¡°Not good!¡± Sr Prominence called out.
As expected, the moment the young man encrypted the files, the situation became even moreplicated..
Chapter 804 - 804: If You Can’t Do That, Then We’ll Find Someone Else
Chapter 804: If You Can¡¯t Do That, Then We¡¯ll Find Someone Else
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°They¡¯re attacking the files. It seems like if they can¡¯t get them, they¡¯ll just destroy them,¡± Bingbing said.
¡°I can¡¯t hold on here!¡± Teacher Sun suddenly shouted.
¡°I can¡¯t hold on here too!¡± Teacher Zheng also shouted.
Director Wu and the others looked on in shock.
Even Anti and the others were having such a hard time?
No wonder so many teachers had gathered here before, but there was nothing they could do.
It was all thanks to the firewall designed by the Red Maple Alliance that they were able to resist the other party for so long.
Anti said in a deep voice, ¡°Three mes, you¡¯ll take over the two teachers¡¯ work.¡±
Three mes was stunned for a moment. So this young man called Three mes was the one who had felt so good about himself and looked down on everyone. He looked down on the standards of these teachers, and he also looked down on Jiang Xun.
¡°But I still have work to do here¡¡± Three mes frowned. To assign him to take over the work of those two teachers was asking him to do some unimportant work.
If it was important, those teachers wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, right?
However, with his level, it would be a waste of his talent to do those things!
Three mes pursed his lips. He could not help but wonder if it was because of his mistake earlier that Anti felt that he could not do it.
However, who hasn¡¯t made a mistake before?
It was just that he had made a mistake in his judgment, but it was not like he could not solve it.
Just because of this small mistake, he had to be sent to the second line.
This was something that Three mes, who had been confident since he entered, could not ept.
¡°Let Jiang Xun take your ce,¡± Anti said in a deep voice.
¡°How can this be? She, a newbie who had just entered the ranks, rece me?¡±
Three mes was unhappy. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let her rece those two teachers?¡±
¡°Cut the crap, go and rece those two teachers.¡± Sr Prominence was also angry. He said impatiently, ¡°Now, we are racing against time. Time cannot be wasted. Instead of arguing here, why don¡¯t you get into position quickly? I told you before we came that you have to listen to mymands and not make your own decisions, especially in critical situations that can determine the oue.¡±
¡°When you proposed encryption, you could have waited for our approval before proceeding, but you decided without waiting for our response,¡± Sr Prominence said coldly. ¡°We are not tyrants who don¡¯t not allow others to make their own decisions. However, at such a critical time, when we know that your skills are not at the peak, we cannot let you make decisions freely.¡±
¡°On the way here, we have already agreed, and all of you have no objections,¡± Sr Prominence said coldly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, then do as you¡¯re told! If you can¡¯t do that, then we¡¯ll find someone else!¡±
Three mes¡¯ face darkened. He couldn¡¯t help but snort loudly to express his dissatisfaction.
Then, he went to do the tasks that the two teachers were responsible for.
He wanted to see what use Jiang Xun would have.
Three mes took over Teacher Zheng and Teacher Sun¡¯s tasks while muttering, ¡°They keep saying that the matter is urgent and important, but they have time to talk to me. It¡¯s better to settle the matter quickly.¡±
Yaozi looked at Three mes coldly.
He didn¡¯t say anything, but he wanted to go back and discuss if Three mes was suitable to stay in the Alliance.
They were all skilled people and could be said to be at the top of the industry.
Even though Three mes was considered average in the Alliance, he was still considered a talent in the industry outside.
It was normal to be a little arrogant.
Everyone had their own pride and temper. These were all normal.
However, there should be a limit to it.
If the arrogance affected the cooperation among the members, then it would be inappropriate.
However, Three mes¡¯ skills were indeed sufficient. He was able to handle the work of Teacher Zheng and Teacher Sun with ease.
This made Teacher Zheng and Teacher Sun feel a little ashamed.
Their skills were not up to par.
Bingbing didn¡¯t care about what Three mes thought.
¡°Boss, it¡¯s all up to you now!¡± He quickly turned around and said to Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun smiled and turned on herputer.
Beijing University¡¯sputer configuration was quite high.
This was especially true for theputers used in professional sses. It was something that evenizens would be envious of.
It had a high configuration and was fast to boot up. It only took less than 10 seconds.
Jiang Xun quickly entered the zone.
¡°We are now trying to find the opponent¡¯s Rootkit.. Jing Xun, first, you need to decrypt the opponent¡¯s shell,¡± As he spoke, Anti paused for a moment and turned to ask Jiang Xun,¡± Can you do it?¡±
Chapter 805 - 805: This One Is Clearly Stronger
Chapter 805: This One Is Clearly Stronger
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Xun nodded without hesitation.
Director Wu and Three mes snorted at the same time.
¡°Then set up barriers around these files to block the opponent. Once it¡¯s done, if you¡¯re sure the opponent won¡¯t get in for a while,e join us,¡± Anti instructed.
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xun nodded.
With the guidance of the system, she was invincible.
However, even without the guidance of the system, Jiang Xun couldplete the tasks assigned by Anti.
Since Jiang Xun didn¡¯t ask, the system didn¡¯t say anything either.
Anyway, the host had thick skin. If there were things she didn¡¯t know, she would definitely ask it.
Jiang Xun quickly searched for the most suitable solution ording to the system skills that were transmitted to her brain and the contents that were deeply imprinted in her memory. She began to crack the shell that the other party had added.
The key was that Jiang Xun did not forget to build a wall outside while cracking it.
Teacher Sun and Teacher Zheng retreated. The other teachers did not need their help for the time being, so they came to watch Anti and the others operate and learn from them.
After watching for a while, Teacher Zheng was a little curious about Jiang Xun.
It seemed that Jiang Xun had not said anything since she sat down, nor did she say that she could not handle anything. Therefore, he looked at Jiang Xun again.
What Teacher Zheng saw made him take a deep breath.
Jiang Xun was actually multitasking.
She was building the wall while breaking the other party¡¯s shell.
Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t bragging. She really had the ability.
After the wall waspletely built, Jiang Xun focused on cracking the other party¡¯s shell.
The Lightning Alliance also clearly felt the difference in the Red Maple Alliance.
Oscar: ¡°Did they change personnel? Their methods are very different.¡±
Fair: ¡°They must have. This one is clearly stronger.¡±
Muscle: ¡°Let¡¯s ask and find out.¡±
At this moment, a line of words appeared on theputer screen. [Did you guys change personnel?
That line was very interesting.
The other party could tell at a nce that they had been changed personnel. This meant that there was a significant difference from when Three mes was present.
The other party did not know Jiang Xun and suspected that it was Bingbing. This meant that in the other party¡¯s eyes, Jiang Xun¡¯s level wasparable to Bingbing¡¯s.
The other party didn¡¯t seem to have praised Jiang Xun at all, but it also seemed like they had praised Jiang Xun fiercely.
All theputers in the room could see this.
Three mes naturally saw it too.
His expression was ugly.
Did the other party mean that Jiang Xun¡¯s level was higher than his?
Obviously, the other party was very straightforward and did not beat around the bush.
Anti replied, [Yes, but not the one you directed. We have a lot of talents, and this is also a neer. We originally wanted to give her some experience, but I didn¡¯t expect that you guys couldn¡¯t even deal with a newbie.]
Oscar: [Hmph, you don¡¯t have to say that to provoke us. We have our own judgment as to whether this person is a neer or not. This person¡¯s train of thought and reaction are very impressive. They are a talent. However, we also have many talents, not just your side.]
[You should have sent this person up earlier. The previous one was too weak and couldn¡¯t fight back at all. They even made us think that the Alliance had declined and actually found such a useless person to fight us. It¡¯s an insult.] The other party¡¯s words were really too straightforward.
Even if Three mes wanted tofort himself that the other party didn¡¯t mean it, he couldn¡¯t.
The other party was very straightforward in belittling Three mes while praising Jiang Xun.
Even if Three mes wanted to find an excuse to save his dignity, he couldn¡¯t do it.
At this moment, on Lightning Alliance¡¯s side.
Fair hurriedly said to Oscar, ¡°This newbie has built the walls. I just tried, but I can¡¯t break through it in a short time!¡±
Muscle suddenly said, ¡°The opponent broke our shell.¡± After a second, he said, ¡°The connection is broken.¡¯
Jiang Xun finished her work and said to Anti, ¡°I¡¯m done here.¡±
Three mes turned to look at Jiang Xun in disbelief.
How could she settle it so quickly!
He knew how difficult it was!
The people from the Lightning Alliance weren¡¯t easy to deal with.
How could Jiang Xun crack the shell they had made so quickly?
She must be bragging!
Yaozi happened to be sitting next to Jiang Xun. He nodded when he heard that. ¡°We just found the Rootkit. Now, it¡¯s our turn to strike back. Follow thework cables. ¡±
Jiang Xun nodded and removed the shell that Three mes had added just now.
Theputers on their side returned to normal, and the seven of them followed the traces left by the Lightning Alliance.
Wherever you go, you leave a trace..
Chapter 806 - 806: We Should’ve Been Able To Defend And Repel Them Faster
Chapter 806: We Should¡¯ve Been Able To Defend And Repel Them Faster
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Even the most sophisticated actions would leave traces.
However, it wasn¡¯t just about the weight of the marks, but also how difficult it was to find them.
Anti and the others were extremely fast.
Their hand speed was fast, and their reaction was also fast.
Teacher Sun and Teacher Zheng looked from the back, and their eyes couldn¡¯t keep up.
While they were still thinking about Anti and the others¡¯ intentions and how ingenious their moves were, Anti had already reached the fourth and fifth step.
However, what shocked them even more was that even though Anti and the others were so fast, Jiang Xun was able to keep up with them.
Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t even a student of this major.
She usually did not have much time for her major courses in school, but she never failed her exams and her results were excellent.
That was already impressive enough, but she was even so proficient inputers now!
To be able to keep up with Anti and the others, her ability was unbelievable!
Bingbing even followed the pace of Anti and the other two as he turned his head to Anti and said, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t my boss amazing?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Anti nodded and affirmed seriously. ¡°It¡¯s not blind confidence. She really has the skills.¡±
Three mes and Director Wu¡¯s expressions were as ugly as they could be.
Their faces was now hurting as much as they were belittling Jiang Xun just now.
Who would have thought that a female celebrity like Jiang Xun could do this!
Was it because she wasn¡¯t spending enough time on filming and variety shows? Was she not busy enough?
Jiang Xun actually had the time to learn hacking!
More importantly, she could actually learn so well with the little time she had!
Did she really just start learning?
What kind of person could catch up with the big shots¡¯ speed after learning for a short time?
Were they being deceived?
However, if Jiang Xun really wanted to get online, there was no need to lie to them.
Director Wu and Three mes were unwilling to believe that Jiang Xun was such a genius.
Meanwhile, Anti and the others had already silently hacked into the Lightning Alliance¡¯sputers. However, they did not immediately take action.
¡®What should we do next?¡± Bingbing looked at Anti and then at Jiang Xun.
One was his master, and the other was his boss.
He would listen to them.
¡°What do you think, Minister Luo?¡± Anti asked Minister Luo.
¡°First of all, find out why the other party suddenly attacked us,¡± Minister Luo said lightly. ¡°If it turns out they¡¯re targeting our research, we don¡¯t need to stoop to stealing their research results. But we should give them a warning to let them know that it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t do it, but that we disdain such methods. ¡±
Although Minister Luo¡¯s voice was gentle, it gave off an inexplicable feeling of power.
¡°Understood.¡± Anti thought about it and nodded.
¡°If we really find evidence, we will seize control of theirputers. But it wouldn¡¯t take long. After all, they are the Lightning Alliance. Ten minutes is our limit. In these ten minutes, we willunch an attack on theputer systems of their top three schools. We¡¯ll encrypt their important files, tamper with their firewall, and issue a warning to tell them that we can do these things as well and don¡¯t want such incidents to happen again.¡±
¡°Ten minutes, isn¡¯t that a little too short?¡± Director Wu was not very satisfied.
¡°They attacked our school systems for 20 minutes.¡±
Bingbing didn¡¯t like this Director Wu very much, so he said bluntly, ¡°That¡¯s because we weren¡¯t here, which allowed them to attack for twenty minutes. Didn¡¯t we chase them out within ten minutes after we got on theputers?
Our level is on par with the other party, and neither of us can beat the other. That¡¯s why we can only attack the opponent for 10 minutes. After all, the people on the other side are from the Lightning Alliance, not ordinary university professors.¡±
When Bingbing said this, he was a little angry. ¡°Speaking of which, if Director Wu could let Jiang Xun and I get on theputers earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have to wait for my master and the others toe. We should¡¯ve been able to defend and repel them faster. At the very least, we could have discovered their Rootkit earlier.¡±
Director Wu was about to bite his tongue. He was very dissatisfied with Bingbing refuting him at this time and digging up old scores.
However, what Bingbing said was the truth.
Principal Mu was watching closely from the sidelines. If Director Wu dared to say anything about Bingbing, he would not let him off.
Director Wu: ¡°¡¡±
Beijing University¡¯s people were really protective of their each other!
Even the students dared to speak up, and it seemed there was nothing he could do about it!
Jiang Xun: ¡°System, with your guidance, how long can I attack the Lightning Alliance so that they can¡¯t repel it?¡±
System: ¡°Forever.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°¡¡±
Chapter 807 - 807: An Algorithm I Saw When I Was SelfStudying
Chapter 807: An Algorithm I Saw When I Was SelfStudying
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The system: ¡°Host, their brains can¡¯tpare to mine in this aspect. I¡¯m an artificial intelligence that was created after hundreds of years of research and continuous improvement. Our civilization is much more developed than this world. They can¡¯tpare to the humans in our civilization, let alone me.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°Alright, even if attacking them for a lifetime is possible, no one would believe it if I say it.¡±
Jiang Xun thought for a moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s go with 20 minutes. It¡¯ll be the same amount of time as them attacking us. It¡¯ll be more intimidating. Teach me, I¡¯ll follow your instructions.¡±
Jiang Xun knew that with her current level, with the few of them together, they could attack the schools they were targeting for however long they wanted.
However, their opponents were the Lightning Alliance, who had been prepared for this. It was impossible for them to do it for 20 minutes.
However, with the guidance of the system, it was different.
Jiang Xun told Anti and the others in a quite voice, ¡°I have an idea. Listen to it and see if this method can extend the time for attacking the other party¡¯sputer. ¡±
Anti, Sr Prominence, and Yaozi were all surprised.
¡°Tell us about it,¡± Anti said.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t directly say that she could extend the time everyone could attack the other party¡¯sputer.
She didn¡¯t want anyone to question her and have to exin herself.
It was better not to mention the specific duration and just say that she had such an idea and see if they could implement it.
Otherwise, if she really had to give a specific duration, even a lifetime would be feasible.
The others also heard Jiang Xun¡¯s words.
Three mes snorted.
Jiang Xun¡¯s tone was really arrogant.
Did she have a way to stall the Lightning Alliance for 20 minutes?
Was she going to ascend to the havens?
Even if the Red Maple Alliance sent out all their elites, they couldn¡¯t guarantee that they could stall the Lightning Alliance for 20 minutes!
With their current configuration, 10 minutes was already the limit.
Three mes pursed his lips. He wanted to hear what kind of ¡°brilliant ideas¡± Jiang Xun could give them.
Jiang Xun exined to Anti.
After hearing it, the few of them had strange expressions.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this method not easy to implement?¡± Jiang Xun asked. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Since it was the method mentioned by the system, it definitely could be done.
The System replied, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that their algorithm isn¡¯t as brilliant as mine, so they can¡¯t understand the brilliance of my algorithm.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible, but it¡¯s really too brilliant!¡± Yaozi pped his thigh excitedly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we think of this method?!¡±
Actually, they understood all the steps that Jiang Xun had suggested.
There were even some very basic concepts.
However, they did not think ofbining all these together.
¡°Thisbination is really amazing.¡± Sr Prominence sighed. ¡°What kind of mind do you have? How could you think of this?¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s clearly a very simplebination. Why didn¡¯t we think of it?¡± Sr Prominence scratched its head. ¡°I need to go back and expand my thinking more.¡±
The System replied, ¡°Of course. After all, it was my idea. How could humanspare to the system¡¯s algorithm?¡±
Jiang Xun scratched the tip of her nose. She was too embarrassed to take the credit for the system, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s an algorithm I saw when I was self-studying. I just remembered it. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful against the Lightning Alliance, so I wanted to ask you all.¡±
¡°Because I had a very brief encounter with them, I¡¯m not entirely sure about their skill level. I thought you might know better.¡±
¡°This method works.¡± Anti smiled.¡± Let¡¯s do it this way.¡±
Anti thought for a moment and said, ¡°We can still improve on this foundation.¡±
The system¡¯s calction was exactly ording to Jiang Xun¡¯s request, which was exactly 20 minutes.
With the ability of the system, it would be extremely precise.
There wouldn¡¯t be a second more or less from exactly 20 minutes.
The system gave different calctions based on the time Jiang Xun requested.
If Jiang Xun said that she saw it from somewhere else, Anti and the others would not suspect anything.
This algorithm was exquisite and simple, but it did not exceedmon sense.
It wouldn¡¯t be weird for Jiang Xun to see it somewhere through self-study.
Anti added more to the algorithm. ¡°We can directly extend it to half an hour.¡±
The System said, ¡°This human is very rare. His intelligence and professionalism in this area has already surpassed the level of most humans. He is standing at the forefront of the entire human race..¡±
Chapter 808 - 808: Counterattack
Chapter 808: Counterattack
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The system said, ¡°His reaction is very fast. Just based on the algorithm I gave him, he was able to immediatelye up with improvements. This is very rare. After all, he has a human brain, and the extent to which the human brain could be developed is extremely limited. It¡¯s different from my artificial intelligence. I can rapidly integrate the most suitable algorithm from billions of possibilities, making 20 minutes the limit. It would be very difficult to break through again. However, this human had thought of such a method in such a short period of time. It¡¯s very remarkable to break through the 20-minute limit.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°Indeed.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s start now that we¡¯ve confirmed the method.¡± Anti pped his hands twice and divided the work for everyone.
Everyone followed Anti¡¯s instructions and was about to take action when Three
mes spoke, ¡°What should I do?¡±
Anti did not seem to have thought of Three mes at all. When he heard this, he revealed a surprised expression, as if he had just remembered Three mes. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to rece the two teachers¡¯ positions just now?¡±
Three mes was speechless.
He said, ¡°But the matter has already been resolved. I don¡¯t have to rece the two teachers¡¯ positions anymore. I can join in now.¡±
¡°No need, seven is enough.¡± Yaozi waved his hand.¡± If we still need so many
people to deal with the Lightning Alliance at their current level, we¡¯ll be embarrassed. I reckon that there should only be seven people on the other side, not more.¡±
They were very clear about the strength of the Lightning Alliance and their own alliance.
Their strength was on par, and neither could suppress the other.
There were always wins and losses in each other¡¯snes, and no one dared to say that they had absolute confidence in winning against the other.
Thus, from the process of today¡¯s confrontation, the number of people on the other side should be about the same as their side.
Because of the unexpected surprise that was Jiang Xun, their overall strength was stronger than the other side.
Otherwise, they might not have been able to locate and counterattack the other party in such a short time.
¡°But with me, wouldn¡¯t we have a better chance?¡± Three mes said, ¡°The original n was to dy them for 20 minutes. With me, we might be able to dy them for 25 minutes.¡±
Sr Prominence raised its head and looked at Three mes mockingly.¡± Do you think you can dy the enemy for five minutes by yourself? When did you be so strong?¡±
Three mes was speechless.
¡°The improved n that Anti proposed just now can already dy the enemy for another five minutes. You think you can stall until 30 minutes?¡±
Three mes: ¡®
He really didn¡¯t dare to make such a big promise.
¡°Alright, you can be the bottom line. If the few of us can¡¯t do it, you can still join in to help and catch the other party off guard.¡±
Three mes: ¡®
Why couldn¡¯t he join directly?
However, Anti, Yaozi, and Sr Prominence had already made their decision. They would not listen to Three mes anymore.
¡°Hurry up and start,¡± Director Wu said anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t drag it out for too long and let the other party react.¡±
¡°On this point, Director Wu has a point,¡± Principal Mu said.
Director Wu was speechless.
Why did he feel that Principal Mu was implying something about him?
What did he mean by that?
What did he mean by ¡°on this point, he has a point¡±? Did that mean everything else he said today was unreasonable?
Director Wu¡¯s nose twitched and he heard Principal Mu say, ¡°The Lightning Alliance and the Red Maple Alliance have shed many times. Just like how the Red Maple Alliance understands the Ligh tning Alliance, the Lightning Alliance surely also understands the Red Maple Alliance. They will definitely know that you won¡¯t let this slide and will definitely retaliate. If you wait too long and let them prepare, the effect of your counterattack won¡¯t be so good.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Anti nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Yaozi dismissed Three mes. ¡°Let¡¯s start quickly. Three mes, wait at the side. Stop talking about this and that. Are you going to take responsibility for dying our progress?¡±
Three mes was speechless.
¡°Hurry up, ¡± Director Wu urged impatiently.
Three mes really couldn¡¯t say anything more.
Hence, Anti and the others began to attack the Lightning Alliance.
The Lightning Alliance indeed understood Red Maple Alliance.
After being forced back by them, Oscar said that the Red Maple Alliance would definitely counterattack.
Therefore, the seven of them were also on guard.
But even so, none of them realized that someone had already secretly destroyed theirwork in the depths.
It was like a rat had sneakily bitten a small corner of the granary, inconspicuous in the huge granary.
By the time it was discovered, the granary had already been severely damaged.
Oscar felt uneasy, so he decided to do a thorough check.
However, just as he gave themand, hisputer suddenly turned ck.
¡°What happened?¡± Fair¡¯s voice was heard.
Oscar looked at the screen and saw that everyone else¡¯sputers had also turned ck.
But then, the darkputer screen suddenly lit up again.
White characters shed on the ck screen.
A string of messages kept scrolling on the screen.
¡°It¡¯s the Red Maple Alliance!¡± Muscle shouted, ¡°It must be them! As expected, they did not dy and immediately counterattacked!¡±
¡°But why is their counterattack so strong this time? This isn¡¯t right.¡± Wall frowned. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be so silent. Since we¡¯re prepared, we should have detected something.¡±
¡°They¡¯ve really brought in an expert on their side,¡± Oscar frowned and said. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and solve it!¡±
Everyone worked hard to snatch back con trol from the Red Maple Alliance.
They were already prepared, but theirputers were still hacked by the Red Maple Alliance. It was ridiculous..
Chapter 809 - 809: We Can’t Guarantee The Time Frame
Chapter 809: We Can¡¯t Guarantee The Time Frame
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Just as the seven of them were trying to regain control, they received a call from the security department.
¡°What?¡± Oscar said in shock.
¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly,¡± he said. ¡°Now, ourputers are all cked out. The screen shows the word ¡®Warning.¡¯ No matter what we do, even the IT department can¡¯t solve it.¡± The other party said.
Oscar said in a low voice, ¡°The other party is giving us a warning. Just like the words they left on the screen. They are telling us that they also have the ability to hack ourputers and make us unable to operate them. So they don¡¯t want us to hack into theirputers anymore.¡±
¡°But our system has a lot of important information!¡± The other party said in exasperation.
¡°To tell you the truth, ourputers have been hacked as well,¡± Oscar said. ¡°They hacked ourputers, restricted our movements, and then hacked yourputers. This is what they have nned.¡±
¡°Then what should we do?¡± The other party was rmed.
¡°We¡¯re still fighting for control,¡± Oscar said. ¡°As long as we can snatch it back, they won¡¯t have time to care about you.¡±
¡°Then hurry up,¡± the other party urged.
It was obvious that the other party knew the reason why the Red Maple Alliance suddenly attacked, so they did not even bring this up.
¡°We¡¯ll try our best,¡± Oscar could only say. He couldn¡¯t be certain.
The other side was the Red Maple Alliance, and now there was another person, whose strength was uknown, helping them.
The other party¡¯s methods were clearly very different from their understanding
ot the Red Maple Alliance.
They were a person they didn¡¯t understand at all.
¡°Don¡¯t try your best! You must do it as soon as possible!¡± The other party said anxiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Red Maple Alliance only take ten minutes to snatch back control from you? You people have always been on par with the Red Maple Alliance. Since they can do it, then you can definitely do it too.¡±
Oscar wanted to say that it was best not to be so confident.
Originally, they were indeed at the same level as the Red Maple Alliance.
However, when theirputers were hacked just now, they realized that the methods used were very different when they were snatching control. This was a method that they had never encountered before. For a moment, they did not even have a clue.
Seeing that Oscar did not say anything, the other party¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a way?¡± The other party asked.
¡°There must be a way. There is no blockade in the world that we can¡¯t break,¡±
Oscar said confidently.¡± I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t guarantee the time frame.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t guarantee it? How long do you think you¡¯ll need to sort this out?¡± The other party asked in disbelief.
He could not believe that Oscar did not give him a definite answer. Oscar looked at the screen full ofmands and said, ¡°15 to 20 minutes.¡± The other party took a deep breath. ¡°You actually need that much time?¡±
¡°But it only took them 10 minutes to break through the blockade,¡± The other party said in disbelief. ¡°And you actually need so long to break through theirs?¡±
¡°We made a miscalction this time. We judged them based on our previous understanding of them, but we didn¡¯t expect them to have been hiding a neer all this time. Before today, we actually knew nothing about this. We didn¡¯t know about the existence of this neer at all. Even in the first half today, this neer did not appear. They only came out after five minutes. Ever since they came out, the other party¡¯s attacks and methods have undergone a huge change. They are not even an opponent we¡¯re familiar with.
Before we understand the other party, the current offensive of the Red Maple Alliance is still unpredictable for us. On the contrary, our attacks are very familiar to the Red Maple Alliance. If they hadn¡¯t suddenly let that neer out today, we would be able to break through their blockade within ten minutes. However, they added a neer that we don¡¯t know. Moreover, that neer¡¯s methods are unpredictable and very powerful, so we can only try our best to ensure that we can crack it within 20 minutes.¡¯
After hearing Oscar¡¯s words, the other party was silent for a while. ¡°Is that neer that powerful?¡± The other party asked.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s not necessarily that they are powerful. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know them well and arepletely unfamiliar with them, so we don¡¯t know their habits. After we understand it, we won¡¯t be as passive as we are now,¡±
Oscar exined..
Chapter 810 - 810: If Boss Joins The Alliance, What Kind Of Treatment Will She Get?
Chapter 810: If Boss Joins The Alliance, What Kind Of Treatment Will She Get?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°This is a matter for the future,¡± the other side took a deep breath, ¡°What¡¯s important now is the present. They¡¯ve left a warning on ourputers. We don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll go after our system files. Even if they don¡¯t, having us wait for so long, helpless against their actions, is embarrassing!¡±
¡°While you guys are breaking the Red Maple Alliance¡¯s blockade, arrange for a few people toe here and solve this matter,¡± the other party said.
Oscar hesitated for a few seconds. He wanted a fair match-up.
There were seven people on his side. ording to the way the Red Maple Alliance had attacked them from all directions, they were all very strong.
There should be seven people on their side as well.
Therefore, it was exactly seven against seven.
He wanted to fairly assess both sides¡¯ strengths.
However, if they sent a few more people to the security department, it would be equivalent to a two-pronged approach.
It would be clear that they were using their numbers to deal with the Red Maple Alliance.
Even if they could break through the Red Maple Alliance¡¯s blockade in the shortest time possible, it would be an unfair victory. This was something Oscar didn¡¯t want to do.
However, it was clear that the matter at hand was more important than his pride.
After a few seconds of hesitation, Oscar agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send people over.¡± The other party finally heaved a sigh of relief.
With the support of the Lightning Alliance, they would be able to resolve the issue earlier.
There were too many important documents in the system. They could not afford for anything to go wrong.
Regardless of whether the other party really did not want to or would not do anything to their documents, he did not dare to bet on the possibility of one in ten thousand.
Oscar arranged for three people to go over.
No more than that.
If they sent more, word would get around within the circle. Would the Lightning Alliance still have any face?
However, Oscar and the others did not expect this.
They spent 20 minutes and still couldn¡¯t crack the Red Maple Alliance¡¯s blockade.
Not only them, but even the people who went to the security department to help made no progress.
The head of the security department had called several times to ask and urge them, asking why they hadn¡¯t solved it yet and when it would be solved.
Oscar didn¡¯t know what to say.
He also wanted to know why they hadn¡¯t solved it yet.
How did the Red Maple Alliance do it?
Looking at it this way, it seemed that the gap between their strength and the Red Maple Alliance had been widened.
Finally, after another 10 minutes, at the 30th minute, Oscar and the others finally broke the blockade of the Red Maple Alliance.
They immediately contacted the person in charge of the security department to have them deal with their troubles.
The files were not lost, damaged, or touched.
However, the security department still needed to check carefully.
This was not Oscar¡¯s business.
They copsed on the chairs, feeling as if they had been drained of all energy.
Fair leaned against the back of the chair. The back of his waist was not touching the back of the chair, and he was still sliding downward.
¡°Why was it so difficult this time?¡± Muscleined.
¡°Rest for a while, clear your minds. We¡¯ll review itter,¡± Oscar said indignantly. ¡°They actually locked us down for thirty minutes. This is a disgrace!¡±
¡°Who has joined the Red Maple Alliance?¡± Cold asked.
¡°After the review, I¡¯ll ask Anti about it.¡± Oscar wanted to know too.
In the end, they received a reply from the security department. The documents were indeed not lost.
Red Maple Alliance¡¯s counterattack this time was just a warning.
They warned them that if they dared to attack China¡¯swork, then the Red Maple Alliance would not be a pushover.
They definitely had the ability to make what happened today happen again.
At that time, how many important documents would they lose in thirty minutes?
This was something that they did not even dare to think about.
If they didn¡¯t want such a thing to happen, they would have to behave themselves in the future.
Red Maple Alliance did not say anything, but it seemed like they had said everything.
They used their actions to let them know this.
Beijing University.
Oscar and the others were exhausted, so they didn¡¯t pay attention to anything
However, over here, Teacher Zheng and Teacher Sun had nothing to do. They were watching from the sidelines and were studying their moves while calcting the time for them.
Unexpectedly, exactly thirty minutes, with not even a second of deviation.
The moment the stopwatch reset to zero, the Lightning Alliance also took back control of theputers.
The timing was so precise that it seemed as if both sides had discussed it beforehand.
¡°This is too incredible. It¡¯s like they had control of the timing like aputer,¡± Teacher Zheng eximed. ¡°It¡¯s been exactly 30 minutes, without even a second¡¯s error.¡±
¡°Jiang Xun, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong. When you told me before, I didn¡¯t quite believe you,¡± Teacher Zheng said to Jiang Xun.
On the contrary, Jiang Xun felt that Teacher Zheng was really a good person. ¡°You still agreed to bring me here even though you had doubts.¡±
¡°What if?¡± Teacher Zheng smiled and said, ¡°Seeing how confident you were, I thought we could give it a try. Besides, you¡¯re my student after all, how could I
not agree?¡±
¡°Jiang Xun, your skills are really too strong.¡± Sr Prominence gave Jiang Xun a thumbs up. ¡°Are you interested in joining our alliance?¡±
¡°If Boss joins the alliance, what kind of treatment will she get?¡± Bingbing quickly said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Boss¡¯s level. She¡¯sparable to my master, let alone me.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°¡¡±
She Imew it better than anyone that if it weren¡¯t for the system¡¯s support, she really couldn¡¯tpare.
This idea was suggested by the system. With her current level, she could not do this.
On the other hand, Anti could immediately think of an improvement n after hearing the system¡¯s proposal.
Based on this alone, Jiang Xun knew that she was too far away from Anti..
Chapter 811 - 811: You Just Need To Annoy Them
Chapter 811: You Just Need To Annoy Them
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Bingbing¡¯s words were really putting a favorable spin on it for her.
¡°I¡¯m still not at that level,¡± Jiang Xun quickly exined.
And then she said to Bingbing, ¡°Even though I¡¯m your boss, you shouldn¡¯t trust me so blindly.¡±
Unexpectedly, Bingbing said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you catch up to my master and the others. After all, you just started self-studying not too long ago.¡± Sr Prominence: ¡®
Yaozi:
The two of them looked at Anti.
Is this disciple of yours a goner?
Needless to say, Anti really had the urge to ask Bingbing who he would save first if he and Jiang Xun fell into the sea at the same time.
Anti, who had always been quick-witted, actually spoke faster than his brain worked this time.
Just as this thought appeared in his mind, his mouth had already said it.
Hearing Anti¡¯s question, everyone was stunned.
What kind of unreasonable question was this?
Jiang Xun: ¡®
Bingbing was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Boss knows how to swim.¡±
Anti:
Everyone: ¡®
Why did they feel that Bingbing was implying that if Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know how to swim, he would definitely choose to save her first?
Sr Prominence and Yaozi patted Anti¡¯s shoulder in perfect sync.
Sr Prominence consoled him, ¡°There are some things you shouldn¡¯t think too much about. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one getting hurt.¡±
Anti:
Yaozi said, ¡°Other than towards Jiang Xun, Bingbing is very filial to you. Let it go.¡±
Anti: ¡®
He had thought it through.
However, after hearing what they said, he suddenly became less optimistic.
Jiang Xun did not expect that she would join the Red Maple Alliance for no reason aftering here today to experience fighting against the world¡¯s top hacker organization.
Not to mention Jiang Xun, no one present could have imagined it.
Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to Director Wu. After the matter was resolved, she left with Bingbing and Anti.
Anti was serious about asking Jiang Xun to join the alliance, and he intended to have it settled today.
Red Maple Alliance was now an organization recognized by China. It was no longer an uncertified underground organization.
Therefore, joining the Red Maple Alliance required some approval and registration procedures.
However, the others needed to apply online and then be assessed by the people in the Alliance before they could pass.
The three founders had witnessed Jiang Xun¡¯s abilities.
One of the conditions for joining the Alliance was a vote by the five founders with a simple majority.
In other words, if three out of five votes agreed, one could join the alliance.
Coincidentally, three of the five founders were present today, and these three people were clearly very supportive of Jiang Xun joining.
Therefore, the review process was omitted.
The other two naturally had no problems either.
It was different from many organizations orpanies where the rtionship between the founders would be a little subtleter on, or they might even directly fall out.
The five founders of the Red Maple Alliance had always had a good rtionship with each other.
Even if they chose to join different departments, it did not affect the rtionship between the five of them.
They trusted each other, and even if they were not present, they trusted the judgment of the others.
Therefore, the two of them had no objections to Jiang Xun joining the alliance.
The alliance had its own office in a luxurious office building.
There were manypanies in the office building, but no one would have thought that the Red Maple Alliance was one of them.
Jiang Xun followed Anti and the others into the elevator.
On the elevator wall were posted the floor numbers of eachpany in the building.
Only the 26th floor was empty.
Following which, Anti pressed the 26th floor.
Because there were manypanies in the building, the elevator stopped several times.
After a while, they reached the 26th floor.
After exiting the elevator, Jiang Xun saw that the corridor was empty and very quiet.
It was different from the other floors, where the corridor would be bustling with noise when the elevator door opened.
Moreover, there were no signs at all, as if there was no one was on this floor.
Jiang Xun followed them into the office.
Rows ofputers were ced in the office. They were all self-assembledputers and not specific brandputers.
There were many people in the office, and they were all working on something on theirputers.
Yaozi exined to Jiang Xun, ¡°We also havepetitions. But they are mainly international events that bring glory to the country. There¡¯s apetitioning up, so many members of the alliance havee here to practice.¡±
¡°Usually, everyone has their own work or studies, so they onlye when they are free. Theseputers are for the members to use whenever they need them.¡±
¡°International events?¡± Jiang Xun was surprised.
¡°Since the organization has already passed the national certification, it is a legitimate organization,¡± Yao Zi exined. ¡°These skills are not jist used to do illegal things. There are many positive things that can be done. Therefore, thepetition is about these skills.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded, indicating that she understood.
Anti turned on hisputer and filled in Jiang Xun¡¯s information to register.
¡°We all have code names,¡± Anti said. ¡°Because we¡¯ve been working on the Inte for a long time, even in real life, we¡¯re used to calling each other by their codenames rather than our real names.¡±
¡°Like us, we also call each other Yaozi, Anti, Sr Prominence, and so on,¡± Anti exined. ¡°Have you given yourself a good code name?¡±
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°It¡¯s GG.¡±
¡°What?¡± Anti thought that Jiang Xun¡¯s pronunciation between the two was was not that urate, so he typed a JJ. ¡°Is this it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the G from ¡®Game.¡¯ GG,¡± Jiang Xun exined.
Anti was speechless.
Yaozi was speechless for a few seconds and said, ¡°Are you interested in parucmpaung In ourpetitions ¡±
Jiang Xun:
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t quite understand why Yaozi would suddenly ask this.
¡°I think the codename you chose is really sarcastic. You might not even need to start the match; you might have already driven your opponents to irrationality, causing them to perform poorly,¡± Yaozi said.
Jiang Xun: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Our opponents are the Beauty Nation and the Brown Bear Nation,¡± Yaozi said. ¡°You just need to annoy them.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡® .
She couldn¡¯t even tell if Yaozi was serious or just joking.
Anti¡¯s fingers paused for a moment, but he still filled in the code name column with determination. GG.
The rest of the information was not very detailed.
Even though it was rare for someone to break into the Red Maple Alliance¡¯s system, it was still a possibility.
Just like how they broke into the Lightning Alliance¡¯s system today.
As long as they wanted to, they could get the information of all the members of the Lightning Alliance.
Therefore, in order to prevent such a situation from happening, the information of the members in the system was not very detailed..
Chapter 812 - 812: The Red Maple Alliance Has A Newcomer
Chapter 812: The Red Maple Alliance Has A Neer
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Organizations like the Red Maple Alliance and the Lightning Alliance were registered on a website called ¡°Global Alliance Information.¡±
¡°Global Alliance Information¡± was the official website of a legitimate international organization.
Of course, it couldn¡¯t be called hacking technology here. It could only be calledwork information technology.
Since these organizations were officially registered, all major alliances around the world that were legitimately registered were listed on the ¡°Global Alliance Information¡± website.
After clicking on each alliance, there would be a list of members under the alliance. It was all transparent.
However, there was no information about the members in the real world, nor were there photos of the members.
It mainly disyed the members¡¯ code names in thework, as well as their achievements and past records.
At the same time that Antipleted the registration for Jiang Xun, a new member quietly appeared under the second page of the Red Maple Alliance on the ¡°Global Alliance Information¡± website.
GG.
If an ordinary person were to look at it, they would only see a densely packed list of members. It would be impossible to distinguish the new members.
However, each major alliance had their own set of procedures.
As long as a new member was added to the Alliance, it would be disyed in the system of the various alliances.
When Jiang Xun¡¯s GG appeared on the ¡°Global Alliance Information¡± website, all the systems of major alliances around the world received notifications at the same time.
Of course, this included notifications about the addition of new members from other alliances as well.
Lightning Alliance.
After Oscar received the notification, he went to take a look as usual.
The main thing was to see if the Alliance had recruited a genius neer.
Although this was a rare urrence, it was a habit that Oscar had developed over the years. Therefore, after receiving the system notification, Oscar went to take a look as usual.
The Lightning Alliance, the Red Maple Alliance, and the Bear Nation¡¯s Winter Alliance were the three major alliances worldwide.
Their strength was equal, and no one could clearly suppress the other.
However, among them, the Red Maple Alliance and the Lightning Alliance, the Winter Alliance and the Lightning Alliance had faced off the most. The number of times these two teams had crossed swords was almost the same.
On the other hand, the Red Maple Alliance and the Winter Alliance would asionally have conflicts and shes with each other, but the frequency was much lower.
Most of the time, the two sides would organize practice matches to improve each other¡¯s level, and they would also go to each other¡¯s side tomunicate.
In that case, the Lightning Alliance could be said to be able to take on the two alliances alone.
That being said, it¡¯s getting a bit off-topic.
As part of the major alliances in the world, the Red Maple Alliance, the Winter Alliance, and the Lightning Alliance had the strictest assessment of their members.
Because the three countries had an abundance of talents, thepetition was extremely fierce.
The threshold for the three alliances was naturally much higher than the other alliances.
The other alliances would have neers from time to time, but it was rare for the Three Alliances to have neers.
Oscar was bored.
He wasn¡¯t interested in the rookies outside of the three alliances.
Unless those alliances suddenly got lucky and discovered some extraordinary talent, a genius that only appeared once in a century.
If ced in the three alliances, they would be considered top-notch existences. Otherwise, the new members of these other alliances wouldn¡¯t be able to meet the standards to enter the three alliances.
Oscar yawned out of boredom as he stared at theputer screen.
With a casual nce, his gaze suddenly froze.
Oscar felt as if he was nailed to the seat, his neck unable to move.
After a while, he turned to look at the screen.
¡°The Red Maple Alliance?¡± Oscar rubbed his eyes, wondering if his eyes were ying tricks on him.
After rubbing his eyes, he closed his eyes and rested for more than ten seconds before looking at the screen again.
The information of the Red Maple Alliance was still disyed on it.
Oscar took a closer look. The new member¡¯s code name was ¡°GG.¡±
Other than the name, everything else was nk.
Age: nk. Gender: nk.
Naturally, there were no photos.
Even the achievements were nk.
Could it be that this GG had never achieved anything substantial before?
Then why was she able to enter the Red Maple Alliance?
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fair walked over with a cup of coffee.
¡°¡®l¡¯ne Kea maple Alliance nas a neer, ¡± oscar said In a deep tone.
Muscle also heard it and rushed over. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any neers in the Red Maple Alliance for five years.. Wasn¡¯t thest neer ck Hole?¡±
Chapter 813 - 813: Collaboration
Chapter 813: Coboration
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Yes.¡± Oscar nodded. ¡°Ever since ck Hole joined, the Red Maple Alliance has be more demanding of neers. They almost wish that every new member could be as good as ck Hole before they could join.¡±
¡°Really?¡± The corner of Fair¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Then do they still intend to recruit new people when they are like this? ck Hole is truly exceptional. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he is a rare genius. I¡¯ve even thought about poaching ck Hole into our alliance.¡±
¡°Although they don¡¯t necessarily have to reach the standard of ck Hole, looking at how their alliance only has only added a neer after five years, it means that although they don¡¯t necessarily use ck Hole as the standard, they probably won¡¯t lower their standards by much. At least, even if the neers couldn¡¯t reach the level of ck Hole, they aren¡¯t far from being a genius,¡± Oscar said.
¡°This reminds me of our confrontation with the Red Maple Alliance today,¡± Muscle said in a deep voice. ¡°Their methods today were very different from before. I thought it was because of that ck Hole. However, after thinking about it, I feel that something was wrong. ck Hole had officially joined the alliance five years ago.¡±
Before that, Bingbing was only Anti¡¯s disciple. He knew the people in the Alliance and had participated in many alliance activities, but he hadn¡¯t officially joined.
¡°Ever since ck Hole joined the alliance, we have fought against the Red Maple Alliance many times. However, because ck Hole learned from Anti, his methods and ideas are somewhat simr to Anti¡¯s. After a few exchanges, we could confirm that ck Hole was indeed powerful. However, his methods were somewhat simr to Anti¡¯s, allowing us to determine who the opponent was. However, today was very different. It was obvious that we¡¯ve never seen this method before,¡± Fair said.
¡°We¡¯ve been fighting against the Red Maple Alliance for many years, so we¡¯re actually very clear about each other¡¯s methods. Although the alliance isposed of different members, they are always together, discussing and studying each other. They would be inevitably absorb some of theirpanions¡¯ habits. Therefore, even if their methods are different, there are still ces where they are interconnected. But today was different,¡± Fair said. ¡°The tactics and starting moves arepletely different. It was subversive. Not only have I never seen it in the Red Maple Alliance, I haven¡¯t even seen it in any of the alliances. This means that the person who joined today could not be ck Hole. No matter how talented ck Hole is it¡¯s impossible for him to act like apletely different person. It¡¯s impossible for him to not have any traces of his own habits.¡±
Muscle nodded. ¡°What you said makes sense. So you suspect that during today¡¯s confrontation, when the Red Maple Alliance said that they had a neer, it was this GG?¡±
Oscar nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity that there isn¡¯t much information about the members in the alliance. I don¡¯t know who this GG is. It would be great if I could fight her again in the future,¡± Muscle said regretfully.
¡°Since she has joined the Red Maple Alliance, we will meet again sooner orter,¡± Fair said.
It wasn¡¯t just the Lightning Alliance that was discussing GG.
Everyone in the industry was discussing.
As one of the three major alliances in the world, the Red Maple Alliance was very popr.
Moreover, ever since ck Hole joined the alliance five years ago, the Red Maple Alliance hadn¡¯t added any new members.
The people in the circle were all guessing if the Red Maple Alliance had raised the threshold to join the alliance again.
Was it possible that they were trying to match up to ck Hole?
Then the Red Maple Alliance would probably never be able to recruit new members for a lifetime.
Just when such spections were going around, a neer suddenly joined the Red Maple Alliance.
Furthermore, all information about the neers was kept confidential.
Not even the most basic information like age.
The past results were even nk.
How did such a person join the Red Maple Alliance?
Could it be another genius like a ck Hole?
Regardless of whether they were neers just entering the field, experienced individuals who had been in the industry for a while, tech-savvy veterans who were knowledgeable about themunity¡¯s affairs, members from various alliances, or even independent hacking experts, everyone was discussing this matter.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know that her joining the Red Maple Alliance had caused a lot of discussion and curiosity in the cybersecuritymunity.
One day, she received a call from Yicheng.
Junjie had something to discuss with Jiang Xun.
Junjie had briefly exined it to Yicheng.
However, Yicheng couldn¡¯t make the decision for Jiang Xun, so he decided to set a time for the two of them. The three of them could meet up or discuss it through a multi-person voice call.
It was naturally best to discuss it in person.
Yicheng contacted Jiang Xun and said, ¡°The people at ¡®Superpower 1 to 1¡¯ wants to do something different. They specially contacted Director Ji toe up with a special n. It¡¯s a coboration between the two programs. However, isn¡¯t Su Yon a mentor for ¡®Superpower 1 to 1?¡¯ Director Ji was worried that you would be unhappy, so he wanted to ask for your opinion.¡±
¡°He is asking for my opinion? If I¡¯m not willing, he won¡¯t cooperate?¡± Jiang Xun was surprised. ¡°Is my opinion that important?¡±
Yicheng was speechless for a moment. ¡°I think Director Ji is afraid of repeating the mistake of ¡®In Position, Shoot.¡¯ Weren¡¯t you angry because the show deliberately hid it from you and even invited Su Yon and Jiang Yuexi?¡±
¡°Although I was angry, I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. It¡¯s because the judges were unfair that things escted,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Besides, it was ¡®Superpower 1 to 1¡¯ who took the initiative to contact Director Ji. It¡¯s not like Director Ji is deliberately hiding it from me. It¡¯s different from before.¡±
¡°So, you don¡¯t mind?¡± Yicheng asked.
¡°Of course not. Even if Jiang Yuexi is also in ¡®Superpowerl to 1,¡¯ I wouldn¡¯t mind,¡± Jiang Xun said.. ¡°But why would Director Ji consider agreeing to it?¡±
Chapter 814 - 814: You Won ‘t Be Performing On Stage Every Time
Chapter 814: You Won ¡®t Be Performing On Stage Every Time
Trantor: endlessyantasy I ranstation Editor: Endlessyantasy I ranstation
It was obvious that Junjie had asked Yicheng to ask for her opinion because he had the intention to agree to the coboration with ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡±
Jiang Xun found it strange. ¡°The poprity and views of ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ far exceeds that of ¡®Superpower 1 to 1.¡¯ Jiang Litao¡¯s intention to coborate with ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ is obviously to capitalize on its poprity. Why would Director Ji agree to this?¡±
Junjie personally answered Jiang Xun¡¯s question when the three of them met.
¡°Although the poprity of ¡®Superpower t01¡¯ is nowhere near as high as ¡®zing Talents! ,¡¯ They have alreadypleted four seasons. Up until now, there hadn¡¯t been much change in thepetition format and program format,¡± Junjie exined. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to innovate, but there are too many examples from the past. Many ssic programs had lost more viewers because of the sudden change in the original format of the ssicpetition, but they did not attract new viewers. After all, there¡¯s a limit to the number of people who likes to watch a certain type of program. The audience who don¡¯t like to watch such shows won¡¯te to watch it no matter how innovative it is. And those who initially liked the show for its original format might be alienated by sudden changes in the name of innovation.¡±
¡°Our production team has specially done research in this area,¡± Junjie said. ¡°As long as a show makes a name for itself in the first season and have its own ssic rules, by the second and third seasons, its poprity and views won¡¯t be as good as the first season. In fact, it may even be far worse. The programs that started to seek breakthroughs and innovation ended up the same. There was no exception. The results after broadcasting were not as good as before. Although it was inevitable that the results would get worse with each season, those that attempted radical innovations had ridiculously poor results. It¡¯s obvious that it was because of the so-called problem of innovation.¡±
¡°At the same time, we also checked the feedback from the audience. The audience¡¯s true evaluation is that the innovation is actually not very effective. It¡¯s not that creativity is impossible, but that ineffective innovation didn¡¯t make the show more enjoyable for the audience. So, until we find a new approach that guarantees audience engagement, we¡¯re hesitant to innovate randomly. However, this also risks audience fatigue. Every year, other than different mentors bringing up some topics and the audience watching, there¡¯s not much else happening. This time, the greatest poprity of our show was thanks to you. However, as a mentor, you won¡¯t be performing on stage every time. The main point of this program is still the performance andpetition of the students. However, this format also faces the challenge of sustainability.¡±
¡°So when Jiang Litao came to me, I considered agreeing to cooperate. Even though this cooperation is obviously more beneficial to ¡®Superpower 1 to 1,¡¯ it¡¯s still beneficial to our ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ It¡¯s just the right time to give the audience a sense of novelty when the their aesthetic sense is starting to feel fatigued.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t mind that ¡®Superpower 1 to 1¡¯ will benefit more from this coboration. Our show is more popr than theirs, so the room for improvement is not as big as theirs. As long as it is beneficial to the show, regardless of the scale,¡± Junjie said. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to coborate with them. But before I agree, I still want to ask for your opinion. After all, they have Su Yon on their side.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind, ¡± Jiang Xun smiled and said. ¡°Anyway, every time it¡¯s Su Yon who finds trouble, and every time she loses. The reason why I was angry about the show ¡®In Position, Shoot¡¯ was because they deliberately hid it from me. But even so, I¡¯ve cooperated with what was necessary. In the end, I flipped the table because the judges were unfair.¡±
Jiang Xun felt that she still had to exin. To prevent Junjie from misunderstanding.
She wasn¡¯t that overbearing.
¡°I understand,¡± Junjie smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking for your opinion first to prevent any misunderstandings between us. It¡¯s not just me, but also Shi Shulei and Hou Guanglin. We¡¯ve all had pleasant coborations, and I don¡¯t want some small issue to cause unpleasantness between us.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡±
¡°When I talked to Jiang Jiang about this, she said that even if Jiang Yuexi was in ¡®Superpower I to I,¡¯ she would be fine,¡± Yicheng said with a smile..
Chapter 815 - 815: I Definitely Won ‘t Let Go Of Any Opportunity
Chapter 815: I Definitely Won ¡®t Let Go Of Any Opportunity
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Junjie knew that Jiang Xun was actually easy to talk to.
She only cared about discussing matters beforehand and being aware of the situation.
If she was unwilling, she could choose to withdraw.
If she was willing, she would cooperate.
Deliberately deceiving Jiang Xun made her the angriest.
It wasn¡¯t like Jiang Xun was afraid of sharing the stage with Yon and Yuexi, right?
Absolutely not.
With Jiang Xun and Yicheng¡¯s words, Junjie waspletely relieved.
In fact, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t have many sensitivities. Yuexi barely counted as one.
Yon didn¡¯t even count. Jiang Xun didn¡¯t take Yon to heart at all.
If Jiang Xun didn¡¯t even care about Yuexi, then there basically wouldn¡¯t be any other problems.
Moreover, this season of ¡°Superpower lt01¡± was like ¡°zing Talents!,¡± focusing on a male group audition, so it was impossible for Yuexi to appear.
Even if something unexpected arose, Junjie would rify it with Jiang Xun in advance. He would not act like the production team of ¡°In Position, Shoot.¡±
After negotiating with Jiang Xun, Junjie went to talk to Litao.
Litao was just enquiring. He had no other options.
The current performance of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± was really too bad. If this continued, there would not be a next season.
Of course, he hoped that ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± could continue.
Only then can he have a job.
Moreover, if he had good results, he could hold his head high in thepany.
Xingke Station and the other television stations had a lot ofpetition, but it was mostly a matter of reputation which was rted to personal results and performance.
However, because they were still part of the organization, unless they made a very serious mistake, such as the director of ¡°In Position, Shoot,¡± whose actions had severely tarnished Xingke Station¡¯s reputation, they would not be fired like him.
Basically, as long as you were honest, even if your results were average, your job would still be stable.
But for tforms like Feng Videos and Guopie Video, results were king.
If one¡¯s results were not good, they would earn less. If they did not have good results, it would seem that their abilities were notpatible with their position. Basically, they could only resign.
Therefore, although big tforms like Feng Videos and Guopie Video earned a
lot and received good treatment, they were also under a lot of pressure. They had to tighten their bowstrings at all times and could not rx for a moment.
Now that the results of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± were not as good as its previous season, one could imagine how much pressure Litao was under.
When he received Junjie¡¯s reply, he was shocked that Junjie was willing to cooperate with him.
He had only shamelessly mentioned it to Junjie. In fact, he did not expect Junjie to agree at all.
Even a fool could see how beneficial this coboration was to ¡°Superpowerl to
As for ¡°zing Talents! ,¡± it would not be able to obtain so many benefits.
Litao was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Director Ji, why did you agree?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it good a good thing that I agreed?¡± Junjie said with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll go back on my word and not agree if you keep asking questions?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t I need to ask you clearly? Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease,¡± Litao smiled bitterly.
¡°What¡¯s there to be uneasy about?¡±Junjie asked back. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll trick you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s definitely not it. Don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Litao quickly exined. ¡°It¡¯s mainly when I mentioned this suggestion to you before, I was just trying my luck. I didn¡¯t expect you to agree. After all, the benefits of this proposal to you are not as great as it is to me.¡±
Junjie did not expect Litao to be so honest.
Originally, he had heard that Litao had a good character and was very trustworthy. That was why he had agreed.
If he encountered a bad one, such as the director of ¡°In Position, Shoot,¡± he would definitely not agree.
Since they wanted to work together, it was better to find someone trustworthy with a strong character to work with.
Otherwise, he would have to be wary of being taken advantage of, which would be exhausting.
Therefore, Junjie would not agree to anyone¡¯s suggestion without consideration.
Litao had a good reputation in the industry, known for being principled and having good character.
However, to be on the safe side, Junjie went to inquire about it and confirmed that it was true. Only then did he agree to cooperate.
¡°I won¡¯t hide anything from you either,¡± Junjie said and told Litao the reasons he had discussed with Jiang Xun. ¡®¡±zing Talents!¡¯ has actually reached a bottleneck. Even though our coboration may not benefit ¡°zing Talents!¡± as much as it benefits your show, there are still advantages to it. I definitely won¡¯t let go of any opportunity that can help the show, no matter how small the help may be..¡±
Chapter 816 - 816: Why Are They Being So Petty
Chapter 816: Why Are They Being So Petty
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°In addition, your reputation in the industry is indeed good. You¡¯re reliable and clear-headed. The most important thing is to be clear-headed,¡± Junjie said to Litao. ¡°You know that Jiang Xun is our mentor. In fact, Jiang Xun is quite good and she is easy to work with. As long as you don¡¯t cause any trouble and work with her properly, she¡¯s the easiest artiste to cooperate with. That¡¯s why I pay special attention to the character of my business partners. To avoid situations like what happened with ¡®Get In Position, Shoot.¡±¡®
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Litao promised. ¡°I¡¯ve never done such a thing. I¡¯ve always been clean when ites to making programs.¡±
¡°Of course. I¡¯m only working with you because I trust you. Moreover, I asked Jiang Xun for her opinion on working with you first. I agreed because she didn¡¯t mind sharing the stage with Su Yon,¡± Junjie said.
These words really surprised Litao.
He was not even sure if Junjie¡¯s words were true or if he was just using Jiang Xun as an excuse.
Did Junjie care so much about Jiang Xun¡¯s opinion?
¡°I just said that lianc Xun is actually very easy to talk to.¡± Tuniie said. ¡°As long
as we don¡¯t hide it from her and deliberately cause trouble, she¡¯ll be fine if we let her know in advance. Last time, for ¡®In Position, Shoot,¡¯ it was the director and the production team who caused trouble. They hid it from Jiang Xun and even made things difficult for her. That was why she attacked the production team. But when I mentioned the potential coboration to Jiang Xun, informed her in advance, she had no issues at all.¡±
¡°What I mean is that if you have any new ns, I hope you canmunicate with us immediately. Especially if it is rted to Jiang Xun, you must make sure she knows. You don¡¯t want any unpleasantness due tock ofmunication, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Litao nodded. ¡°I understand your point. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitelymunicate with you first.¡±
However, he didn¡¯t expect that after saying this for only a few days, there would really be a situation that needed to bemunicated with Junjie.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen either,¡± Litao pinched the corner of his eyes and said. ¡°Because we are going to coborate for a special period, we have already started to promote it. Many brands are optimistic about our coboration, so they all came to look for us.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Junjie was also in the same situation.
¡°Then, there¡¯s one brand offering a very high price, but they have a request. They want to add another performing guest,¡± Litao said.
Junjie raised his eyebrows. ¡°Who? It¡¯s not rted to Jiang Xun, is it?¡±
If it was rted to Jiang Xun, it would put Jiang Litao in a difficult position. Before Litao could say anything, Junjie already figured out who it was. ¡°Yes.¡± Litao nodded his head, his scalp tingling. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Yuexi.¡±
¡°Which brand is so foolish? They¡¯re even promoting Jiang Yuexi? With her limited capabilities, she¡¯s already being criticized enough.¡± Junjie was stunned.
¡°It¡¯s the Gu Corporation. Their shoe brand, Gushi, has hired Jiang Yuexi as the spokesperson,¡± Litao said. ¡°However, I heard that on the surface, it sounds good. They hired Jiang Yuexi as the spokesperson, but in fact, they didn¡¯t give Jiang Yuexi any endorsement fee at all. Jiang Yuexi doesn¡¯t have much working in now, so she isn¡¯t much better off than a small celebrity. Although Gushi¡¯s reputation had copsed, it¡¯s not the kind of opportunity Jiang Yuexi¡¯s level could endorse.¡±
Because of the coboration between the two sides, Litao and Junjie had been in frequent contact.
As themunication increased, they got to know each other better.
The rtionship between the two of them had also be quite good.
They both admired each other¡¯s personality.
Therefore, Litao directly told Junjie some harmless gossip.
¡°But Jiang Yuexi is Gu Xiaoze¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so the Gu family has to give Jiang Yuexi some benefits, so they gave her this endorsement. It sounds good, but in fact, they haven¡¯t really paid Jiang Yuexi anything and let her endorse them for free.¡±
Junjieughed. ¡°The Gu family is quite a wealthy family. Why are they being so petty?¡±
¡°They have no choice. Famous artistes know about Gushi¡¯s reputation and refuse to ept it for the sake of their image. There¡¯s no difference between small celebrities and Jiang Yuexi. It would be better to endorse Jiang Yuexi directly and save a sum of endorsement fees. However, in that case, the Gu family is indeed petty.¡± They even wanted to save on this little endorsement fee, and it was towards their future daughter-inw.
They were probablyughed at by many people.
¡°They¡¯re providing sponsorship, but they want Jiang Yuexi to appear as a guest and have us arrange a supporting role for her,¡± Litao continued..
Chapter 817 - 817: Unite For The First Time
Chapter 817: Unite For The First Time
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
With the Gu family¡¯s meticulous nning, it was impossible for them to sponsor ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± just for Yuexi.
It was obvious that they were optimistic about ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± and ¡°zing Talents!¡±
They wanted a share of the pie.
As for why the coboration was so popr?
Wasn¡¯t it because of Jiang Nun?
On one hand, the Gu family looked down on Jiang Xun, but on the other hand, they still had to rely on Jiang Xun¡¯s poprity to make money.
¡°I personally don¡¯t want to agree, but ourpany wants to get the Gu Corporation¡¯s sponsorship and wants me to agree. They said that they had nned to invite some guests for supporting roles for the special projects on both sides, so it didn¡¯t matter if Jiang Yuexi was added,¡± Litao said awkwardly.
He really had no other choice. Although the show was his, there were some things that he had to go along with thepany¡¯s ideas.
¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll talk to Jiang Xun about this,¡± Litao said. ¡°If she¡¯s truly unwilling, I won¡¯t agree, no matter what thepany says.¡± Although it was a little difficult, Litao was ready.
Junjie didn¡¯t say anything, but Jiang Xun had already mentioned that even if Yuexi wanted to participate, she wouldn¡¯t mind.
He didn¡¯t want to agree too quickly and make Litao feel that Jiang Xun was easy to talk to. In the future, his requests might be more and more excessive.
Although Junjie felt that Litao was trustworthy and wouldn¡¯t go so far as to do this, Guopie Video was really not trustworthy.
¡°Alright.¡± Junjie didn¡¯t reject Litao¡¯s suggestion and decisively agreed to let Litao look for Jiang Xun.
However, after hanging up the phone, Junjie contacted Jiang Xun and told her about this matter so that she knew what was going on.
Therefore, after Yicheng received Litao¡¯s call, he naturally expressed that Jiang Xun would be in a difficult position with Yuexi around.
After that, he said that he could agree to it. This was all for the sake of the program¡¯s smooth broadcast and not to make things difficult for Litao.
In any case, he wanted to make Litao feel guilty and at the same time thank Jiang Xun for her cooperation.
Yicheng was once the general manager of Shanpin Media and now its president. Wasn¡¯t this kind of negotiation skill a piece of cake?
Thus, in the blink of an eye, it was the special episode nned for the coboration of ¡°zing Talents!¡± and ¡± Superpower 1 to 1.¡±
The livestream rooms of the two variety shows started at the same time.
However, they did not merge together.
The front pages of the two major tforms, Feng Videos and Guopai Video, were filled withrge advertisements.
¡°zing Talents!¡± and ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± Unite for the First Time!
Clicking on the banner advertisements given by their respective tforms led viewers to their respective livestream rooms.
For those wanting to watch ¡°zing Talents! ,¡± they chose the ¡°zing Talents!¡± livestream room.
Those who wanted to watch the perspective of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± would enter the livestream room of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡±
Before the livestream started, the audience had already entered the livestream rooms to wait.
Because of the poprity of ¡°zing Talents!,¡± even if the two variety shows were to coborate, the number of viewers in the livestream room of ¡°zing Talents!¡± was still much higher than that of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡±
After Jiang Xun finished her makeup, she followed Jingsheng and Luqi. The three mentors followed the script and went to the students¡¯ preparation room to interact with the students and cheer them on.
ording to what was said on the tform, the students did not know that the mentors woulde over.
In fact, the students really didn¡¯t know.
The livestream camera focused on the three mentors for a while, and it was on the way to the preparation room.
After a while, the livestream switched to the interior of the preparation room.
The atmosphere in the preparation room was not bad.
In the past, due to thepetition between students, there would always be some discordant situations in the open and in the dark.
The sense ofpetition between them was too strong, and their rtionship was not very good. There were also signs of them forming groups.
Some of them banded together because of benefits or because they could get along well with each other. Some of them were guarded against because they were too strong, leading to their istion.
The production team knew very well that the rtionship between the students was not good.
Although the three mentors did not pay much attention to the students¡¯ private situations, they could all guess.
However, because today was apetition between two production teams, it was to see whose students had better professional abilities, whose program had better quality, and which set of students was of a higher caliber.
Therefore, it was rare for the students to be united against the outside world.
No matter how theypeted internally, they had to ensure that their overall strength was stronger than that of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡±
On this point, the students¡¯ views were very consistent.
However, the starting point was not necessarily the same.
Some students felt that they had to demonstrate that the students of ¡°zing Talents!¡± were more capable than the students of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1..¡±
Chapter 818 - 818: He Likes Her Quietly
Chapter 818: He Likes Her Quietly
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Originally, the two sides were streaming seperately, and the contrast was not very strong.
But now, the students from both sides werepeting on the same stage, and the contrast was strong. The audience could clearly see that the students of ¡°zing Talents!¡± were stronger.
The stronger the average skill level, the more intense thepetition would
Naturally, the audience was more willing to watch ¡°zing Talents!¡± The more people watched ¡°zing Talents! the more it would bring them fame.
Even if they didn¡¯t form a team in the end, at least their reputation would increase, which would be helpful for their future work.
Participating in various programs, people would recognize them.
They wouldn¡¯t have to wait until they formed a team to get job offers.
There were also some who were from the samepany as some students in
¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡±
Thepany had originally thought highly of that student, which was why they sent them to ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± and directly locked them in a debut spot.
They were certain that as long as the other party debuted, they would definitely be famous.
But now, ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡å was unexpectedly much less popr than ¡®
zing Talents!¡±
Even if the other party sessfully debuted, they would probably not be as famous as them.
At least for now, relying on the trending searches of ¡°zing Talents! they were trending on social media much more than the other side.
Therefore, theywanted to use this opportunity to prove that they were stronger than the other party in terms of strength.
Even if thepany sent the other party to ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± to gurantee their debut, it would be useless. In the end, wouldn¡¯t they be the one to be famous?
Individuals like this were holding onto their determination, aiming to prove themselves to thepany, and striving to surpass their fellow contestants from the samepany.
But no matter what the reason and purpose was, the students were unprecedentedly united this time, setting aside theirpetition.
Because they knew that at least for this episode, theirpetitors were on the other side.
¡°I heard that the mentors next door went to cheer for their students,¡± Liang Wenzhe said. ¡°I wonder if our mentors wille over?¡±
¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen Teacher Jiang Xun up close yet. If only she coulde,¡± Zhou Guangxi said.
¡°If it¡¯s possible, I would like to dance for Teacher Jiang Xun to see if there¡¯s anything that needs improvement. It should be very helpful when I go on stageter.¡± Zhao Zhihan scratched his head.
¡°Dancing isn¡¯t my forte. I want Teacher Tan Jingsheng to guide me on my singing,¡± Xue Jinchao said.
¡°I¡¯m different. I just want to take a closer look at Teacher Jiang Xun.¡± Xu Yunhuan blushed in embarrassment. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m her fan. During the previouspetition, the stage was a bit distant from the audience. I was too nervous and was too embarrassed to look at her. So until now, I haven¡¯t seen what Teacher Jiang looks like in person. I have only seen her online. But how can seeing her through a screen be the same as seeing her in person?¡±
Yunhuan felt ufortable at the mention of it. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to participate in the program, but I didn¡¯t even get to see my idol¡¯s face clearly.
It¡¯s all my fault.¡±
Jiang Xun and the other two had just arrived at the entrance of the preparation room when they heard the students chatting inside.
Since Junjie was causing trouble, he had Jiang Xun and the other two wait outside to listen to what was being said inside.
There were cameras inside anyway. In front of the cameras, the students wouldn¡¯t say anything overboard. They didn¡¯t have to worry about mishaps.
Having the three mentors listen to the contestants¡¯ conversations from outside while the contestants remained unaware was sure to create an interesting effect for the variety show, right?
As expected, the response from the audience was very enthusiastic. [Hahahahaha, look at how Huan Huan is dying from embarrassment.] [Huan Huan, your idol has heard your love for her from outside!]
[Say more, keep talking, and you might seed in chasing your idol.]
[Wuwuwu, our Huan Huan¡¯s face is red. So adorable.]
[Wow, our big kid has grown up. He¡¯s got a crush.]
[Stop it, guys! Huan Huan¡¯s admiration for his idol is pure. Jiang Xun is engaged. His feelings are innocent.]
[He¡¯s daring, isn¡¯t he? After all, hispetitor is Great CEO Qin Mufeng. Who could win?]
¡°Aiyo, you really like Teacher Jiang Nun!¡± Wenzhe ced his hand on
Yunhuan¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Watch your words,¡± Yunhuan blushed and said. ¡°It¡¯s admiration. Teacher Jiang is my idol¡ No, I mean I am Teacher Jiang¡¯s fan! It¡¯s the affection a fan has for an idol. Don¡¯t make things up. The camera is rolling, and I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for Teacher Jiang.¡±
¡°I was just talking about a fan¡¯s affection for their idol, nothing else,¡± Wenzhe said with a wink.
Yunhuan scratched his head and was toozy to continue with Wenzhe.
His words didn¡¯t sound right.
[Oh my god, Xu Yunhuan¡¯s face is red again.]
[Don¡¯t tell me he really likes Jiang Xun. It¡¯s too obvious in front of the camera!]
[That¡¯s because he likes her so much that he can¡¯t hide it in front of the camera.]
[Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s trying to stir up a Jiang Xun ship.]
[Thest male celebrity who unterally tried to pair up Jiang Xun is nowhere to be found now. Xu Yunhuan is young and hasn¡¯t even debuted yet. He shouldn¡¯t be so delusional.]
[He said it¡¯s just pure admiration for an idol. Why are some people still so willing to specte?]
[So what if he really likes her? Jiang Xun is so outstanding, how could she not be liked by others? It would be strange if no one likes her.]
[He likes her quietly, appreciates her silently. That¡¯s normal. As long as he doesn¡¯t aim to be a third party and ruin Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng¡¯s rtionship.]
[To be honest, even if he wanted to destroy it, he doesn¡¯t have the strength. It¡¯s Qin Mufeng we¡¯re talking about! ]
Kejia saw that the bulletments were getting more and more off track and that it was not good, so she quickly showed it to Junjie.
Junjie also felt that the conversation inside was not very good. When he looked at the bullet screen again, he did not dare to dy any longer..
Chapter 819 - 819: I Advise You To Be Considerate
Chapter 819: I Advise You To Be Considerate
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He quickly let the three mentors in.
It seemed like Luqi was teasing, but in reality, she was just enjoying the spectacle. There was a smile at the corners of her mouth as she nced at Jiang Xun, ¡°Jiang Teacher, who would¡¯ve thought there¡¯d be your little fanboy in there? I wonder, if you were single, would he pursue you?¡±
[Fuck! What does Xiang Luqi mean? She¡¯s setting up Jiang Xun and Xu
Yunhuan!]
[Xu Yunhuan is a student who has a lot of support for forming a group this season. Don¡¯t let Xiang Luqi¡¯s few words affect his formation.]
[Xu Yunhuan only said that Jiang Xun is his idol. Theizens are the ones who are specting.]
[She¡¯s spreading rumors.]
[It¡¯s impossible for Xu Yunhuan to have any other intentions towards Jiang Xun. He simply regards her as his idol. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said it so openly.]
[Yes, if he really had other thoughts, he wouldn¡¯t have said it in front of the camera. He would only have those thoughts in private. The more straightforward someone is, the purer their intentions
[That¡¯s not what Luqi meant. She¡¯s just not very careful with her words and inadvertently said something that can be misinterpreted, giving others an opening to criticize her.]
[There¡¯s nothing wrong with what Luqi said. It was just teasing between colleagues. She just wanted to create some variety show effect. Some people are making a mountain out of a molehill.]
[Why couldn¡¯t she joke about something else? With just one quip, she¡¯s made two people awkward.]
At this moment, she saw Jiang Xun¡¯s cold gaze sweep over. Her gaze was so cold that Luqi shuddered.
Why was Jiang Xun looking at her like that?
They were still in front of the camera. Couldn¡¯t Jiang Xun at least pretend?
¡°Teacher Xiang, are you angry because none of the students said they like you?¡± Jiang Xun asked coldly.
¡°What are you¡¡±
Before Luqi could finish her sentence, she heard Jiang Xun say, ¡°The students inside haven¡¯t debuted yet. The opportunity to participate in the show is very precious to them. Even if they debutter, their careerse first. A little bit of gossip would cause a destructive blow to their careers. Teacher Xiang, perhaps you think it¡¯s a passing joke. But your casual remarks is enough to affect the career prospects of the students inside. So I hope you can choose your words carefully. Don¡¯t ruin someone else¡¯s life for your own personal gain.¡±
¡°If you have a problem with me,e at me. Don¡¯t joke around with the future of a student who hasn¡¯t debuted yet,¡± Jiang Xun said coldly.
¡®What nonsense are you talking about in front of the camera!¡± Luqi was exasperated. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯tbel me in the livestream.¡±
¡°You want to argue with me on the livestream?¡± Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t mean it that way, then don¡¯t say things like that. You can say what you want and leave, and it will not affect you in the slightest, but it will bring so much trouble to others. It affects the students. Are you willing to take responsibility?¡±
¡°Teacher Jiang, are you afraid that what I said will bring you trouble?¡± Luqi thought that she had found a weakness in Jiang Xun¡¯s words.
Jiang Xunughed instead. ¡°What am I afraid of? Ever since I entered the industry, there have always been many rumors about me. When have you ever seen me afraid? Moreover, I have Qin Mufeng backing me up now. Who can do anything to me?¡±
Luqi was speechless.
Luqi was choked by Jiang Xun¡¯s words.
Jiang Xun was really shameless!
She actually had the face to admit that she had Mufeng¡¯s support?
She relied on Mufeng and not on herself. How could she have the face to say this!
Didn¡¯t Jiang Xun feel ashamed to say it?
¡°What you said just now won¡¯t affect you or me. The only ones who will be hurt are those young students who haven¡¯t established themselves in the industry and might be harmed by you before they officially debut,¡± Jiang Xun said coldly. ¡°Teacher Xiang, I advise you to be considerate.¡±
[Xiang Luqi, I advise you to be considerate!] The viewers in the bullet screen all said this.
[Jiang Xun¡¯s retort is good!]
[I really didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to scold her on the spot.]
[Jiang Xun is still Jiang Xun. She didn¡¯t change just because she became famous. She actually thought about those young students who haven¡¯t debuted yet.]
[Ever since Jiang Xun debuted, there has never been ack of rumors about her. Therefore, she knows how much damage it would cause for rumors to be spread by others.]
[Sob, sob, sob. Jiang Xun is amazing.]
[Thank you, Jiang Xun, for standing up for Huan Huan. He doesn¡¯t know that you defended him in the room. This part might not make it into the final broadcast, but I¡¯ve recorded it. He will definitely see it.]
[Yes, Huan Huan is Jiang Jiang¡¯s fan, so he will definitely notice.]
[Thank you, Jiang Jiang, for protecting our Huan Huan. Jiang Jiang is a great mentor!]
¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Junjie quickly said.
Luqi was about to retort, but Junjie actually spoke at this time and stopped her.
Luqi¡¯s face darkened unhappily. ¡°Director Calculus, I want Jiang Xun to rify her words. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. My remarks weren¡¯t intended to harm anyone. It was just a joke. I just didn¡¯t expect that my joke would be taken so seriously by some people. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m not good at joking, but I definitely didn¡¯t mean to hurt anyone.¡±
¡°Besides, I have no enmity with Jiang Xun and the students inside. Why would I
want to harm them?¡± Xiang Lu Qi said, ¡°On the contrary, Jiang Xun¡¯s words painted me as someone who harms others. It made people think that it was all my fault. Is this fair to me?¡±
¡°Teacher Xiang, are you really going to continue speaking in front of the camera?¡± Junjie said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the more you talk, the worse it will get, and your public image will deteriorate even further. Of course, if you¡¯re willing to contribute to our show¡¯s poprity, then our show will definitely benefit. If you¡¯re okay with that, I have no objections, and I must thank you for it.¡± As for how Xiang Luqi felt about herself, that was hard to say.
Junjie had never used such methods, so he reminded Luqi.
He had done his best.
Luqi felt like she was stuck in her shell. She couldn¡¯t catch her breath and closed her mouth for a long time.
After more than ten seconds, she still hadn¡¯t continued speaking. Junjie guessed that she wouldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Let¡¯s go in then.¡± [The livestream is so entertaining. You can hear everything.]
[The director is also interesting.]
[Xiang Luqi is still not convinced.]
[I don¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t mean any harm just now.]
However, when the three mentors entered the preparation room, it was as if nothing had happened.
When the students inside saw them enter, they all became excited.
¡°Teacher Tan!¡±
¡°Teacher Jiang!¡±
Chapter 820 - 820: Where Does The Singing And Dancing Come
Chapter 820: Where Does The Singing And Dancing Come
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Everyone excitedly shouted Jiang Xun¡¯s name, but within the noisy cheers, Luqi¡¯s name couldn¡¯t be heard.
Luqi was already in a bad mood because of what happened outside the door. Now that she noticed this, her expression became even uglier.
Even though she tried her best to hide it in front of the camera, she could not hide itpletely and still revealed a little bit.
Fortunately, there were many people in the preparation room. In addition to the cameras for the mentors, there were also many cameras for the students, so Luqi didn¡¯t get many cameras on her.
However, there were still some sharp-eyed viewers who saw Luqi¡¯s ugly expression when the camera caught her face.
[Why is Xiang Luqi¡¯s face still dark?]
[Hahahahaha, what can she do? As soon as she entered, no one paid attention to her. Everyone was shouting for Tan Sheng and Jiang Xun, but no one was calling for her. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she is there or not.]
[That¡¯s true. When ites to singing techniques, there¡¯s Tan Jingsheng. And for dancing, there is also Jiang Xun. Xiang Luqi was known as one of the top singers and dancers, but when looking at the skills separately, her singing is not as good as Tan Jingsheng, and her dancing is not as good as Tan Mo. How could shepare? Overall strength? Her overall ability is not that great. She was only boasted to be a top singer and dancer. There are actually many people in the entertainment industry who were better than her.]
[Moreover, these students all have their own areas of expertise. Some are good at singing, while others are good at dancing. To be honest, singing and dancing skills need to be assessed separately. If I dare to say it here, those who sing and dance at the same time are lip-syncing. With such a fierce dance, who can still sing with a steady breath? Being known as the top of singing and dancing is a very mysterious thing. You im to be the top in singing and dancing, but when you dance, you lip-synch. So where does the singing and dancinge in? Singing alone, Tan Jingsheng is better. Dancing alone, Jiang Xun is better.
Forget about singing and dancing.]
[The students still don¡¯t know what Xiang Luqi said outside the door. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Xun, Xu Yunhuan would have been ruined by Xiang Luqi¡¯s words before he even debuted.]
[Fortunately, Xu Yunhuan is Jiang Xun¡¯s fan.]
¡°Today is our PK with the students of ¡®Superpower 1 to 1.¡¯ However, this PK will not be counted into the students¡¯ scores. It¡¯s just a special coboration. Don¡¯t be nervous, everyone. Just bring out your usual strength and try your best to show your elegance,¡± Jingsheng said.
Jiang Xun followed up and said, ¡°Although today¡¯s results won¡¯t be counted, there will still be a PK. So, to avoid suspicion, our mentors from both sides will take on the role of the team leaders, and we¡¯ll have three guest judges. Of course, it¡¯s only for this episode. We¡¯ll shoot the rest ourselves and return to the previous format.¡±
¡°There will be three new guest mentors?¡± Wenzhe said in surprise, ¡°Who are the three?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll keep that a secret for now,¡± Luqi said, following the script. When it was her turn to speak, she smiled and said, ¡°But it will definitely surprise everyone. Let me remind everyone here first. ording to the procedure, everyone will have an opening performanceter, right?¡±
Everyone nodded.
On both their side and the side of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1,¡± there would be an opening performance.
It would be a joint performance of all the students who had advanced to the present stage.
¡°When the performance starts, please don¡¯t look at the guest seats. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it might scare you and affect your performance,¡± Luqi said with a smile.
Jiang Xun secretly frowned.
At the same time, Junjie frowned unhappily.
Kejia mumbled softly, ¡°Originally, the contestants weren¡¯t thinking of looking down there. They were focused on their performance. But when she said that, if someone can¡¯t resist looking down and it ends up affecting their performance, what should they do?¡±
Junjie shook his head helplessly.
He really did not know what to say about this Luqi.
She was full of scheming, but this scheming seemed to be very foolish.
She always did things that harmed others and did not benefit herself.
¡°It¡¯s rare for Sister Xun toe to the preparation room to see us. Aren¡¯t you going to hurry up and talk to her?¡± Guangxi whispered to Yunhuan.
¡°No thanks,¡± Yunhuan scratched his head and said with reddened ears,¡± I¡¯m just a dedicated fan. I¡¯m satisfied as long as I can see my idol. If I talk too much, I might inadvertently spark some bad rumors that could affect Teacher Jiang.¡±
Because Yunhuan had previously mentioned that he was a fan of Jiang Xun, the cameraman had specially captured more shots of Yunhuan after they entered the room.
Perhaps they would be able to capture some interesting scenes, but they didn¡¯t expect to capture Yunhuan saying these words..
Chapter 821 - 821: Prioritize Teamwork First
Chapter 821: Prioritize Teamwork First
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Huan Huan said it very well.]
[Actually, this is what we should do. Even if you like your idol, you should keep a moderate distance from them and avoid causing trouble for both sides.]
[Huan Huan used his actions to show that there¡¯s nothing wrong with being a rational fan.]
[Huan Huan is worthy of being a fan. He¡¯s sensible and sincere, and his character is great.]
[He¡¯s a fan of Jiang Xun, but he¡¯s afraid that he¡¯ll cause trouble for her, so he keeps his distance while supporting her. Huan Huan is too good for this world.]
¡°We came to see everyone in advance today to see if there¡¯s anything we can help you with.¡± Jingsheng smiled and stopped Luqi from continuing. ¡°For example, in terms of singing and dancing, we might not be able to provide specific guidance, but we can discuss an exchange ideas.¡±
Ever since Jingsheng started filming this show, he had always maintained a humble attitude.
The students all loved to listen to him.
Luqi followed up with, ¡°Yes, if anyone has questions or concerns, don¡¯t hesitate to bring them up. As for today¡¯s opening performance, how¡¯s the preparation going? Are there any areas that need improvement? We can help.¡±
When everyone heard this, they realized that there were indeed some areas they hadn¡¯t fully considered.
Jinchao cleared his throat and said, ¡°Although our opening performance today is singing and dancing, we don¡¯t have to dance for the parts where we¡¯re responsible for singing. We just have to focus on singing. Therefore, I would like to ask Teacher Tan to guide us and see if there are any areas that we can improve on.¡±
Zhihan nodded. ¡°I know we still have many shorings. It¡¯s impossible to fix all of them in such a short time, but even a slight improvement would be beneficial. Maybe with just these improvements, we can clearly outshine the students from the other team.¡±
Jingsheng nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Then, please perform the whole segment for us to see,¡± Jingsheng said.
Therefore, everyone cleaned up the middle area.
Luckily, there were only 15 students who had advanced to this stage.
The preparation room wasn¡¯t big, but it was enough for these 15 to perform.
The students had already changed into their costumes for the performance.
Other than theck of aplete stage, their costumes and styling were ready. The staff at the side yed music and the students officially began their perrormance.
¡°Not bad. The teacher who arranged this performance for you was very careful to highlight your strengths and tried to avoid the areas that you¡¯re less skilled in, ¡± Jingsheng said.
The few students who were good at singing did not have too many dance moves to perform.
When they sang, they only moved their hands a little more to ensure that it would not affect their singing skills.
Jingsheng picked a few obvious points for them to pay attention to.
The students in charge of singing went to practice separately.
The others were only in charge of the harmony, so there weren¡¯t any significant issues in that aspect.
The focus was mainly on the dance routine.
¡°In terms of the dance routine, I don¡¯t really have any major criticisms, ¡°Jiang Xun said. ¡°The choreographer has arranged the dance for you. I believe everyone has been practicing very hard in private. Even if there are areas where the movements are not on point, it is not something that can be changed just by pointing it out now.¡±
If they couldn¡¯t even change it after practicing for so long, could they change it just because she said so?
Actually, they still needed time.
¡°Moreover, I¡¯m saying that if you guys are too concerned about the ces where you don¡¯t dance well, it will affect the ces where you can dance well, and it might not be worth the effort, ¡± Jiang Xun exined. ¡°Besides, minor ws like this aren¡¯t that obvious in the entire performance. Teamwork is the most important part of a team performance, so it¡¯s more important to establish that foundation. After that, you can pay attention to the finer details of your individual performance. If time is limited, prioritize teamwork first.¡±
Jiang Xun smiled and said, ¡°Moreover, your performance was very good. It¡¯s enough to make the ws not overshadow the merits. If you genuinely don¡¯t feel satisfied, I can provide feedback on areas that need improvement when the performance is over and youe back to practice. Some aspects are not just suitable for this performance. Instead, they could be used in future performances. It¡¯s equivalent toying a good foundation. In the future, no matter what performance you perform, there would be no problem.¡± When everyone heard this, they also felt that Jiang Xun¡¯s words made sense.
Luqi didn¡¯t think so.
It seemed that no matter what Jiang Xun said, Luqi wanted to go against her.
Hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s words, Luqi said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Everyone has a good foundation. Even if you point out areas where the dancing isn¡¯t perfect, it would not affect their performance on the stage. Teacher Jiang should have more confidence in the students..¡±
Chapter 822 - 822: Among Those Taking The Stage This Time Was Yuexi
Chapter 822: Among Those Taking The Stage This Time Was Yuexi
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Luqi pointed out a few things that she did not think were good.
Yunhuan raised his hand weakly. ¡°Teacher Xiang, the choreographer clearly told us about this point. We need to be more gentle here because it has to match the style and mood of the song.¡±
Afraid that Luqi would be embarrassed, Yunhuan said, ¡°But in other areas, what you said makes sense.¡± The others nodded in agreement.
Luqi:
She usually did not give pointers to others. Today, she was willing to give these students pointers, but they actually did not listen.
They really didn¡¯t know what was good for them!
[Aiyo, didn¡¯t Xiang Luqi just watch the performance? How could she not know how that part should be performed to fit the mood? What happened to being a top-tier singer-dancer?]
[Anti, stop it. There are always people who nitpick on whatever Luqi does. She¡¯s just giving pointers to the students out of kindness. Moreover, everyone has their own understanding of the artistic conception of music and what kind of dance to match. It¡¯s not like Luqi¡¯s interpretation is wrong.]
[Exactly. The dance teacher didn¡¯t say that Luqi was wrong. They even said that Luqi¡¯s understanding gave them different insight.]
[The dance teacher is just trying to smooth things over for her sake. Do the fans really think that the choreographer is agreeing with her?]
[Xiang Luqi isn¡¯t smart, and I didn¡¯t expect her fans to be not that smart either.]
Luqi smiled. ¡°What Teacher Jiang said just now makes sense, but I also believe that you won¡¯t let this affect your performance. After all, you are all talented individuals.¡±
All the students:
Junjie: ¡®
The audience: ¡® .
[Xiang Luqi is implying that if it affects the performance, their strength is inadequate, right?]
[Why is she putting such high expectations on the students?]
[The students haven¡¯t even debuted yet, and she¡¯s already praising them like this. What kind of grudge is this?]
[When she says it like this, if a student performs slightly below par, it¡¯s considered ack of skill. If the audience thinks the studentck skills, they won¡¯t vote for them. Isn¡¯t this unfair?]
Yunhuan didn¡¯t want to be affected by what Luqi said, so he tried his best to forget what she said and used his muscle memory to practice the parts that he was already good at.
However, Luqi still refused to let him go.
¡°Xu Yunhuan, didn¡¯t I tell you that your dance was wrong?¡± Luqi walked over and said.
Yunhuan moved his lips. ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t change it. It¡¯s already in muscle memory. I want to wait until today¡¯s filming is over and then practice ording to what Teacher Xiang said.¡±
Luqi:
To put it bluntly, wasn¡¯t he still listening to Jiang Xun¡¯s advice?
Luqi¡¯s expression was ugly. She rolled her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°What you said is also right. You don¡¯t have much time now, so you¡¯re afraid you won¡¯t be able to practice much. I heard you say that you like Jiang Xun just now?¡± Although Yunhuan looked like a little bunny, he couldn¡¯t really be a little bunny if he wanted to enter the entertainment industry.
Although he was sent here by thepany to fight and he didn¡¯t get thepany¡¯s predetermined debut spot, being selected by thepany to participate in thepetition meant that he was one of the best in thepany and was highly regarded by thepany.
How could such a person be stupid?
Stupid people never make it big.
Hearing Luqi¡¯s words, Yunhuan became alert. ¡°Teacher Xiang, your words are easily misunderstood. I should say that I¡¯m a fan of Sister Xun.¡±
¡°It¡¯s the same. Didn¡¯t you be a fan because you liked her?¡± Luqi said with a smile.
¡°My admiration for Jiang Xun is as a fan¡¯s liking for an idol. I have to make this clear. Otherwise, it will bring trouble to Sister Xun and me.¡± Yunhuan scratched his head and said innocently, ¡°Teacher Xiang, I still have to practice.¡±
Luqi was speechless.
This segment was not broadcast live.
After all, there were too many people, and they couldn¡¯t keep the camera here.
However, even though it wasn¡¯t broadcast live, the cameraman managed to capture it.
Who knows if it would be edited inter.
If it was edited in, it would definitely be a very sensational moment.
As the students were practicing, Jiang Xun and the other two mentors left first and went to the front of the stage to prepare.
When the official program began, the students of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± went on stage to perform.
After the performance, it was time for the students of ¡°zing Talents!¡± to perform.
After the two performances, it was time for the guest actors to perform.
Because Jiang Xun said that she didn¡¯t mind, Litao agreed to let Yuexi be a guest.
Among those taking the stage this time was Yuexi..
Chapter 823 - 823: If There Was A Basin Beside Her, Jiang Xun Would Probably Throw Up In It
Chapter 823: If There Was A Basin Beside Her, Jiang Xun Would Probably Throw Up In It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Naturally, being a meant that she would not just leave the stage after her performance.
Since she was here, she needed more screen time, greet the audience and exchange a few words to make her appearance worthwhile.
The host came up to the stage to control the flow. ¡°Thank you, guests, for bringing us a wonderful performance. You have also set an excellent example for our students.¡±
¡°Seeing how well you all performed together as a temporary group is quite impressive,¡± the host smiled and said. ¡°Do any of you have any words for our students? It¡¯s good to encourage them or share your experiences with them.¡±
The others all said encouraging words. As for experience, they were just improvising on the spot. In order to avoid making a fool of themselves, they did not say anything about experience.
Yuexi took the microphone and said, ¡°Actually, other than cherishing this opportunity to perform on stage, there¡¯s another very important reason why
I¡¯m here today.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because my sister, Jiang Xun, is also here,¡± Yuexi smiled and said. ¡°Although my sister has some misunderstandings about me and doesn¡¯t like me very much, no one, including her, knows that I actually really like Jiang Xun very much. I¡¯ve always regarded Jiang Xun as a role model and an idol. I have been working hard with Jiang Xun as my goal, learning from her and trying my best to catch up to her.¡±
¡°I know that what my parents did made Jiang Xun not like me for the rest of her life, and I don¡¯t expect her to like me either.¡± Yuexi pursed her lips slightly and looked a little lonely.
She lowered her head slightly and a bitter smile appeared on her face. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter to me. I only need to like myself. Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t have to be bothered by me.¡±
[Is Jiang Yuexi alright? She¡¯s doing this act again.]
[Is she using this opportunity to y the pity card? Do you think you can make aeback like this?]
[Her mother is a mistress, and she herself didn¡¯t treat Jiang Xun well. Now she has the nerve?]
[Child of a homewrecker, hehe.]
[Can some people in the bulletments not be so malicious towards girls? Just because her mother¡¯s background is not good, does that mean she can¡¯t be a good person?]
[You said that she mistreated Jiang Xun, but what exactly did she do? Can you tell me?]
[You can¡¯t say it, but you say that she mistreated Jiang Xun.]
At this moment, the director switched the livestream to Jiang Xun¡¯s face.
The corners of Jiang Xun¡¯s mouth curled into a thick sneer, but she didn¡¯t seem to be touched by Yuexi at all.
In the stands, Sr Prominence shook his head and said, ¡°If there was a basin beside her, Jiang Xun would probably throw up in it.¡±
¡°These people in the entertainment industry are too scheming. It¡¯s exhausting to watch.¡± Yaozi curled his lips. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for wanting to see Jiang Xun¡¯s performance today, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to suffer.¡±
Anti and Bingbing were sitting next to Yaozi.
Other than them, there were three other members of the alliance.
When Anti brought Jiang Xun to the alliance office that day, there were others there as well.
Therefore, this matter could not be hidden.
Everyone was very curious about tne new member.
After five years, the alliance had finally epted a new member. Everyone was dying of curiosity.
They knew that the outside world¡¯s spection was not wrong.
The alliance had indeed raised their standards because of Bingbing.
Because of Bingbing¡¯s talent, the five founders¡¯ appetites grew.
Although the new members didn¡¯t have to be as good as Bingbing, because of Bingbing¡¯s high standards, the standards that were sufficient in the past didn¡¯t seem to be good enough now.
Therefore, no one knew what the specific standard was. They only knew that it was indeed high.
It was so high that there were no new members in the past five years.
Now that a new member had finally joined, everyone was curious about the standard of this new member.
Moreover, on the day the new members joined, Three mes was also kicked out of the alliance.
This was too shocking.
There were even some people who were guessing that the number of members in the alliance had already reached its maximum and was fixed.
As long as there were new members joining, there would be old members leaving?
As for the criteria for leaving, it was definitely rted to one¡¯s skill level.
New members with strength joined, and weaker old members left. This was to rece and refresh the blood within the alliance.
Not only could they maintain fresh blood in the alliance, but they could also ensure the overall strength of the alliance.
There were too many people, too many misceneous things, and it was not easy to manage.
Limiting the number of members made it easier to manage. Moreover, the alliance members didn¡¯t have to have a lot of people, but each person¡¯s skill level had to be high enough..
Chapter 824 - 824: Can We Challenge Her And See How We Fare?
Chapter 824: Can We Challenge Her And See How We Fare?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
This way, the members would constantly be reced, and the members with higher standards would constantly eliminate the members who had not improved.
One could imagine that although the alliance didn¡¯t have many people, their strength was shocking.
Moreover, this way, it could also incentivize the old members to strive and continuously improve their technical standards.
Under such intensepetition, how could the alliance not be strong?
If they didn¡¯t want to be expelled by the alliance, they had to work hard!
The currentpetitive pressure was too great.
Fortunately, Anti and the other two didn¡¯t know what these members were thinking. Otherwise, they would have to admire their members¡¯ imagination.
They had slightly raised the standards for recruiting new members after Bingbing.
In fact, the increase was not substantial.
It was just that the requirements for new members to join the alliance were rtively high, and there were fewer people who were qualified to join.
A line was drawn there, already blocking 99% of the people.
Now, the threshold had only been raised, blocking 99-5% of the people. Only 0.5% of the people were left. Naturally, there were even fewer people who could pass.
It was not as ridiculous as the other members had guessed.
Anti and the others had no intention of letting the weak survive.
As for Three mes being exiled, it was only because his standards were not high and his character was not good.
If Jiang Xun joined, who knew what Three mes would say.
Compared to Jiang Xun, Three mes was really not a big deal.
Therefore, Three mes was eliminated.
However, no one else knew. They were still silently deciding in their hearts that they had to train hard and improve.
However, other than being members of the alliance, they were also members of society.
Especially for those working IT jobs, there was no such thing as holidays.
Today, only three members had time to attend.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun¡¯sputer skills to be so high,¡± a member, nicknamed Cicada, whispered.
¡°It¡¯s true. When I heard the bosses talking about it, I was stunned. Our alliance actually has a female celebrity!¡± A young man nicknamed ¡®Wine Swallowing¡¯ said in a low voice.
¡°You¡¯re good at getting to the point, buddy,¡± said ¡°Speechless,¡± living up to his nickname. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be admiring Jiang Xun for being so good-looking, a female celebrity, and a top student at Beijing University? It¡¯s impressive enough. But in such a busy schedule, she still managed to self-study and be a top-tier hacker?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all the same, it¡¯s all the same. Don¡¯t care about these details.¡± Wine Swallowing waved his hand.
¡°By the way, we have never seen Jiang Xun in action,¡± Cicada said to Anti. ¡°Boss, when Jiang Xun has time, can we challenge her and see how we fare?
Speechlessughed and teased, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t just want to see a female celebrity up close?¡±
¡°Both, both,¡± Cicada smiled and admitted. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to see a beautiful female celebrity up close?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll affect your performance if she¡¯s too beautiful?¡± Wine Swallowing asked with a smile.
¡°That¡¯s impossible. Theputer is my true love,¡± Cicada boasted shamelessly.
Everyoneughed.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask her about it if I have the time,¡± Anti said. ¡°It just so happens that the confrontation with the Lightning Alliancest time was too short. I also want to know more about Jiang Xun¡¯s abilities.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Cicada quickly said. ¡°Then you must call me when the timees.¡±
¡°Me, me, me, me too!¡± Speechless followed with his hand raised.
¡°Me too, me too. Call me too!¡± Wine Swallowing said.
¡°I¡¯ll announce it. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s free to participate,¡± Anti said.
After all, they were all social animals, and not everyone was free at all times.
What if they really couldn¡¯t get away from work on the day they made an appointment with Jiang Xun?
It was hard to say.
Apart from the live audience, the audience in the livestream room was also discussing.
[Jiang Yuexi keeps saying that she treats Jiang Xun as her idol and role model, but she calls her by her name. Isn¡¯t Jiang Xun her sister?]
¡°I¡¯m doing this because I don¡¯t want Jiang Xun to be unhappy,¡± Yuexi lowered her head slightly and said carefully. ¡°She doesn¡¯t acknowledge me as her sister, and she doesn¡¯t want me to call her ¡®Sister.¡¯ That¡¯s why I don¡¯t call her that. I think that calling her by her name will make Jiang Xun feel morefortable..¡±
Chapter 825 - 825: To Hear Teacher Jiang Sing
Chapter 825: To Hear Teacher Jiang Sing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Am I right?¡± Yuexi actually asked Jiang Xun, who was sitting in the guest seats.
[I¡¯m going to vomit. How can someone be so shameless?]
[Jiang Yuexi is too much. What kind of bad luck did Jiang Xun have to meet someone like Jiang Yuexi?]
[Perhaps Jiang Xun¡¯s fate in this life was to be sent to the countryside to be abused and even be clung to by a two-faced sister like Jiang Yuexi. All this bad luck was in exchange for meeting Qin Mufeng and obtaining many talent points. The heavens are fair. The more benefits she received, the more difficulties Jiang Xun had to bear.]
[That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s really annoying to have Jiang Yuexi around.]
Jiang Xun raised an eyebrow.
[Ahhhh! I can¡¯t take it anymore. Big Boss Xun raised her eyebrows and killed me!]
[Raising an eyebrow like that, so cool!]
[Who gave Jiang Yuexi the courage to disgust our Big Boss Nun?]
Jiang Xun put down her raised eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°In that case, please call me Teacher Jiang. ¡±
Yuexi was stunned.
Jiang Xun actually asked her to call her Teacher Jiang!
Where did she get the nerve?
Yuexi called her Jiang Xun on purpose.
Indeed, in the entertainment industry, it wasmon to address people as ¡°Teacher.¡±
But did Jiang Xun deserve it too?
Yuexi had imagined many of Jiang Xun¡¯s reactions.
For example, Jiang Xun enduring the humiliation with disgust and suffered this loss in silence.
For example, Jiang Xun could not hold back her temper and retorted on the spot.
However, she did not expect Jiang Xun to make a fuss about the way she addressed her.
Hadn¡¯t Jiang Xun always been polite and didn¡¯t allow others to call her ¡°Teacher?¡±
Why did she take the initiative to ask her to call her teacher this time?
[Hahahahaha, as expected of our Big Boss Xun.]
[I never expected Big Boss Xun to have such a reaction.]
[Big Boss Xun is still Big Boss Xun. If I was in that position, I would have been disgusted by Jiang Yuexi and would have vomited. I wouldn¡¯t have known how to deal with it.]
[Even Jiang Yuexi couldn¡¯t react in time to Big Boss Xun¡¯s response, let alone us. Look at Jiang Yuexi, she¡¯s so silly.]
[Jiang Yuexi is really something. Since she can¡¯t defeat Jiang Xun, she¡¯s always
looking for trouble. Does she always forget that Jiang Xun¡¯s IQ is much higher than hers?]
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. Big Boss Xun has never taken the normal path. I didn¡¯t expect that after such a long time, she would still be able to maintain this.] [She¡¯s still the same Big Boss Xun from before.]
[She didn¡¯t abandon her sly tricks just because her status is high now.] [Call me Teacher Jiang Hahahahaha, how did Big Boss Xun think of that?] This time, it was Yuexi¡¯s turn to be disgusted.
However, she had already spoken her mind, so Yuexi couldn¡¯t quit now. ¡°Teacher Jiang!¡± She could only endure the disgust and call.
Jiang Xun looked unsatisfied and nodded reluctantly. ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, don¡¯t take up the students¡¯ time. Let¡¯s give the students more chances to appear.¡±
You¡¯ve already debuted, what¡¯s the point of upying the stage?
It wasn¡¯t easy for the students to have the opportunity to showcase themselves on stage!
[That¡¯s right! Hurry up and go down!]
[Jiang Yuexi has already said a lot on stage.]
Yuexi¡¯s face twitched and she said, ¡°I still have something to say. Can you let me finish? I think it¡¯s rude to interrupt someone and kick them off the stage.¡±
Jiang Xun saidzily, ¡°Go ahead. However, with your attitude, I can¡¯t really see how much you like me. Just treat me as a role model.¡±
Yuexi was speechless.
[Hahahaha, it¡¯s backfiring, isn¡¯t it? Fake is fake, how much can she pretend?]
[I advise Jiang Yuexi to learn from Big Boss Xun if she can¡¯t pretend. She should always be herself. As long as she¡¯s herself, she won¡¯t have to worry about her character being ruined.]
Yuexi adjusted her emotions and put on her innocent smile again. She said to the camera, ¡°Teacher Jiang is great at acting or dancing. I saw Teacher Jiang¡¯s opening performance for ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ Her singing and dancing was very impressive. ¡±
¡°So, I wonder if we¡¯ll get to hear Teacher Jiang sing in today¡¯s special program?¡± Yuexi said, ¡°We know that Teacher Jiang is great at singing and dancing, and singing shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her. It¡¯s just that the singing and dancing couldn¡¯t showcase Teacher Jiang¡¯s singing skills very well. I wonder if we¡¯ll be lucky enough to hear Teacher Jiang¡¯s singing? There¡¯s no need to dance.¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s face turned cold. So this was what Yuexi was aiming for.
Junjie quickly found Litao. ¡°What happened to Jiang Yuexi? The script you arranged for her doesn¡¯t have this, right?¡±
In order to avoid trouble, both sides had confirmed the script..
Chapter 826 - 826: Sharpening The Sword On The Battlefield, Even If It’s Not Fast, It’s Bright
Chapter 826: Sharpening The Sword On The Battlefield, Even If It¡¯s Not Fast, It¡¯s Bright
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Junjie had confirmed that there was no problem with the script.
He felt that Litao wouldn¡¯t y the two-faced game with him.
Unless he had also misjudged Litao.
Litao also frowned, his face extremely ugly. ¡°I showed you the script, and the one I showed you was the final script. I didn¡¯t change it.¡±
Junjie didn¡¯t really look at it, he just nced at it indifferently.
Litao even thoughtfully flipped the script to Yuexi¡¯s section in advance.
Litao had already read the script many times and was already familiar with it, so he could turn to the correct page at once.
Junjie was the same. Although he only took a quick nce, the script arranged for Yuexi was actually a short sentence. It was very simple. Yuexi would get off the stage after greeting the audience.
Therefore, it was very clear at a nce.
There was no problem with the script. Litao didn¡¯t act one way in front of him and one way behind his back.
¡°Then the problem is with Jiang Yuexi,¡± Junjie said coldly.
¡°Jiang Yuexi changed the script on stage at thest minute.¡± Litao¡¯s expression was also ugly.
Although he had no choice but to invite Yuexi, he was the one who invited her after all.
In the end, this happened because of Yuexi.
¡°How¡¯s Jiang Xun¡¯s singing?¡± Litao turned around and asked Junjie.
Junjie: ¡± ¡±
¡°You have me stumped.¡± Junjie wasn¡¯t sure either. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never heard Jiang Xun sing seriously. In the opening performance of the first episode, Jiang Xun¡¯s focus was on dancing. There was a cushion in her singing, so it was not easy to judge whether she sang well or not.¡±
¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine if Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t agree to it,¡± Litao said. ¡°If the idol stars refuse to sing, it shows that they¡¯re hesitant, admitting that their singing isn¡¯t up to par. This is because they are ipetent and will definitely be ridiculed. However, Jiang Xun is an actress, and she isn¡¯t a professional singer. Her performance in the first episode had already given the audience a huge surprise. Even if she isn¡¯t good at singing, who can say anything? Nobody is perfect. Do we expect her to be perfect in all aspects and know everything?¡±
¡°This is too demanding. Anyone who says that won¡¯t not get agreement from others,¡± Litao said.
Junjie nodded. ¡°True, that¡¯s what we all think. However, the one making this request is Jiang Yuexi. The whole inte knows about Jiang Yuexi and Jiang Xun. You should know about it too.¡±
Litao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m aware of that.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to put ourselves in Jiang Xun¡¯s shoes. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, I wouldn¡¯t want to show weakness at this time. Because it was suggested by Jiang Yuexi. By making this proposal, she must have guessed that Jiang Xun is probably not good at singing. If Jiang Xun goes up on stage, she might make a fool of herself.¡± Junjie sighed. ¡°But the more it¡¯s like this, the harder it is to take it lying down. There¡¯s nothing better than pping Jiang Yuexi in the face with action.¡±
Litao also sighed. ¡°I should have opposed to Jiang Yuexiing.¡± Junjie didn¡¯t say anything.
It had already happened, and there was no point in talking about it now.
It all depended on Jiang Xun¡¯s choice.
If Jiang Xun really wasn¡¯t good at singing, she really couldn¡¯t agree.
Even if she agreed, it would not have the effect of pping her face. She might as well refuse.
Even if it was just normal singing, it would be hard for her to agree. However, everyone was looking at Jiang Xun, but she still hadn¡¯t given an answer.
Unbeknownst to them, Jiang Xun was calmly opening the system skill store and finding the singing skill inside.
The System said, ¡°Host, do you intend to activate the singing skill now?¡±
The System asked, ¡°Host, is it okay for you to learn and perform immediately?¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. Sharpening the sword on the battlefield, even if it¡¯s not fast, it¡¯s bright.¡±
¡°Teacher Jiang?¡± Yuexi urged her on stage. ¡°I wonder if you can agree?¡±
¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Jiang Xun smiled faintly. ¡°It just so happens that there¡¯s something missing from today¡¯s special program after the students from both sides have finished their performances. Then I¡¯ll be a bit shameless and sing a song.¡±
Yuexi raised her eyebrows, surprised that Jiang Xun agreed.
Jiang Xun had never sung in public before.
Although she had never danced in public before, she gave people a big surprise..
Chapter 827 - 827: Have You Thought About What Song You Want To sing?
Chapter 827: Have You Thought About What Song You Want To sing?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
However, Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t be exceptional at everything, right?
Jiang Xun was good at martial arts, acting, and dancing.
At first, others thought that she couldn¡¯t dance. Jiang Xun even admitted that she had never learned to dance before.
As a result, the person who did not have any dance foundation came to this program as a mentor and performed an amazingly at the opening.
Perhaps Jiang Xun had some foundation in martial arts, which was why she was able to pick up dancing so quickly.
Coupled with the fact that she had spent a lot of time practicing, it was not impossible for her to perform stunningly.
However, Yuexi thought that since Jiang Xun had already spent a lot of time learning and practicing dancing, where would she have the time to learn singing?
Moreover, Jiang Xun did not know that she would suddenly ask her to sing today. Jiang Xun did not have the time to practice at all.
Although she didn¡¯t know how good Jiang Xun¡¯s singing was, she was not a professional singer after all, so she had looked into it.
The schools in Wenping Vige, from primary school to high school, were all focused on learning.
They didn¡¯t pay much attention to other subjects like physical education and vocal music.
In primary school, there was still a weekly physical education ss and a music ss.
In middle school, only physical education remained. In high school, even physical education sses would be taught by cultural studies teachers.
When Jiang Xun was studying in Wenping Vige, it was already good enough for the Luo family to let Jiang Xun study. Why would they let her pick up some extracurricr activities?
Just like how Jiang Xun had never learned dancing, she had never learned singing either.
Even if Jiang Xun was still talented in singing and could sing in tune, it was only in tune.
There was still a huge gap between her and a professional singer. She did not have as many professional skills as a professional singer.
However, since Jiang Xun was now a mentor, did that mean her singing ability also had to be up to par?
Even for idol singers who danced and sang, their singing skills were generally better than those of the average person.
If Jiang Xun happened to be tone-deaf when she sang, it would be even more embarrassing.
Yuexi felt that her move was already invincible.
In fact, Yuexi didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xun could even sing well.
Who could be proficient in so many skills?
She didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xun was so omnipotent!
If Jiang Xun rejected her directly, she would still be the one with an ugly expression.
In any case, the one who would lose face today would be Jiang Xun!
Seeing that Jiang Xun was still not answering, Yuexi held back her smile.
She was sure that her move had really stumped Jiang Xun.
If Jiang Xun was confident, why would she not agree?
If Jiang Xun had the confidence to do something well, she would act extremely confident and arrogant.
Yuexi viewed Jiang Xun as an enemy, so she knew her very well.
That was why Yuexi urged Jiang Xun to answer with a smile.
However, she did not expect Jiang Xun to agree after a long silence. She was obviously not very confident.
Yuexi sneered in her heart. Jiang Xun cared too much about her reputation.
Would it kill her if she didn¡¯t die to protect her face?
¡°Then I¡¯m looking forward to Teacher Jiang¡¯s performance,¡± Yuexi smiled as if she was watching a good show.
¡°Alright, just you wait,¡± Jiang Xun said mockingly.
Yuexi was speechless.
Jiang Xun was really unwilling to admit defeat.
She was still stubborn at this time and still had to put on that arrogant air of hers.
She Imew that this was Jiang Xun¡¯s character.
But sometimes, it could be excessive and be annoying to the audience.
Yuexi sneered.
Fortunately, for today¡¯s special program, the guest in charge ofmenting was someone else.
Jiang Xun only needed to sit in the VIP seats and say a few words.
Jiang Xun could use this time to properly absorb these singing skills.
Jiang Xun was thinking about unlocking the skills under the singing skill.
Jingsheng, who happened to be sitting beside Jiang Xun, asked her in a low voice, ¡°Have you thought about what song you want to sing?¡±
Coincidentally, at this moment, Junjie and Litao also came over. They originally wanted to ask Jiang Xun the same question.
Now that Jingsheng had already asked, the two of them just stood by and listened.
¡°Yes, we also wanted to ask this question, ¡± Junjie followed up. ¡°It¡¯s best if you pick a song that our production team has the copyright to. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to make it in time to negotiate the copyright.¡±
Litao was embarrassed. After all, Yuexi was invited in the name of his program. Now that such a thing had suddenly happened, Litao felt that he could not shirk his responsibility.
If it was a recording, it would be fine. He could directly edit it.
It just so happened that it was being broadcasted live and the audience was watching.
Litao quickly said, ¡°We¡¯ll let you choose from the copyright library of our production team.¡±
¡°With our two production teamsbined, we have quite a number of copyrighted songs,¡± Junjie said. ¡°There are so many songs that it might be difficult for you to choose. Why don¡¯t you say a few and see if our production team has any? If we don¡¯t have any, we can also rmend you some songs of simr styles from our copyright library based on the styles you mentioned.¡± Jiang Xun was also a little unsure.
To be honest, she did not listen to many songs. Because of her good memory, she could remember them after listening to them once.
She could even remember the tune, so she would definitely not go out of tune.
Coupled with the techniques and vocalization guidance given in the skill categories, she would definitely have no problem singing.
The problem was that she had not heard many songs before, so it was difficult to choose.
When Jingsheng saw Jiang Xun¡¯s reaction, he asked, ¡°Do you usually not have much time to listen to songs?¡±
Chapter 828 - 828: Live And Die With Mufeng
Chapter 828: Live And Die With Mufeng
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t listened to many songs.¡±
Junjie: ¡®
Litao:
This was bing a bit of a problem.
Because Luqi was sitting next to Jiang Xun, it was impossible for Junjie and the others to hide their conversation from her.
Luqi heard everything clearly.
Luqi was always holding a grudge against Jiang Xun and had yet to find an opportunity to take revenge. Of course, she would not let go of any opportunity.
Even if it was just a chance to annoy Jiang Xun and make her ufortable, she would not let it go.
At this moment, Luqi gloated and said sarcastically, ¡°You don¡¯t usually listen to songs, so obviously you don¡¯t know many songs. How dare you agree to sing on stage? How confident. I admire your audacity.¡±
Jiang Xun stopped thinking and turned to look at Luqi with a cold and mocking gaze.
At this moment, the spotlights were all on the stage, and the light below the stage was very dim.
Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light under the dim light.
It was as if a piece of ice had suddenly been discovered at the bottom of a quiet, dark, and coldke.
It made people feel even colder.
Luqi couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Jiang Xun sneered, ¡°I also admire your courage. How dare you provoke me?¡±
¡°Earlier outside the preparation room, did you forget that I said that I have Qin Mufeng backing me up?¡± Jiang Xun said coldly, ¡°There aren¡¯t just one or two artistes who have been banned after angering Qin Mufeng.¡±
Junjie: ¡®
Litao:
This was his first time working with Jiang Xun, so he didn¡¯t know much about her.
Had Jiang Xun always been so arrogant in unting Mufeng¡¯s name?
However, Junjie understood that Jiang Xun was rarely like this.
It seemed like she was really annoyed by Luqi.
It wasn¡¯t even anger yet.
If Jiang Xun was really angered by Luqi, she wouldn¡¯t even have the time to bring up Mufeng and would have taken action herself.
Now that she still had the patience to use Mufeng¡¯s name to scare Luqi, it meant that Jiang Xun was just annoyed by Luqi and really did not want to listen to Luqi¡¯s nonsense anymore.
Otherwise, if Jiang Xun was really angry, she probably wouldn¡¯t mind attacking her directly here.
As expected, upon hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s words, Luqi¡¯s face instantly paled, and her gaze was hesitant.
It was obvious that she regretted it and was afraid.
Jiang Xun snorted again.
With such little ability, she still kepting to invite trouble.
She really admired Luqi¡¯s courage.
Seeing that Luqi was scared and did not dare to say anything, Jiang Xun turned
back to discuss with Junjie and the others.
¡°Then what kind of songs do you like?¡± Jingsheng asked.
Jiang Xun thought for a moment and said, ¡°I like the songs you sang for ¡®Shattered Continent.
Although the styles were all different, she really liked every song.
Jingshengughed. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Pick a song and I¡¯ll give you the rights to sing it.¡±
Jingsheng added, ¡°For free.¡±
Junjie and Litao¡¯s eyes lit up.
However, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll only let Jiang Xun sing here for free once. After that, if the production team wants to use my song, they still have to pay.¡±
Junjie: ¡± ¡±
Litao:
Jingsheng¡¯s family was indeed made of businesspeople. They reacted quickly in this aspect!
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Jiang Xun thanked him and chose a song.
She had heard this song before and remembered the lyrics.
She just needed to make some connections and master some singing skills.
Jiang Xun no longer hesitated. She decisively spent 200,000 merit points to unlock all her singing skills.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t expect that the merit points required for the singing skill would be less than the dancing and performing skills.
She only needed 200,000 to unlock all of them.
At this moment, the system popped up a notification.
[Completed high-level mission. Unlocked all the skills under [Singing]. Reward: 10 years of lifespan and 5 years of soul stabilization.]
Jiang Xun¡¯s lifespan had reached 99.
In other words, she would no longer have a lifespan reward in the future.
She had to strengthen her body and break through the 99 mark with her own efforts.
Of course, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t care if she wanted to live past 99.
Jiang Xun was stunned for a moment. She suddenly realized that she had never thought about this question.
But now that she thought about the issue of lifespan, Jiang Xun suddenly realized that she only wanted to spend as much time as possible with Mufeng.
She didn¡¯t care how long she could live.
If Mufeng could be a hundred -year-old man and live beyond a hundred years old, Jiang Xun wanted to work hard to reach the same age as Mufeng no matter how old he was.
However, if Mufeng only lived to 79 or 89 years old¡
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t care about her 99 years.
She only wanted to apany Mufeng until she was 79 or 89.
However, with her around, Mufeng would not only live to be 70 or 80 years old.
After all, she could still buy some health-enhancing medicine from the system store.
Although it could not revive the dead, it should not be a problem for Mufeng to be healthy until he was 99 years old.
At the thought of this, she reminded herself that she should exchange some medicine from the system store for Mufeng.
There were also the two elders of the Qin family and Zhenglu and his wife.
Let¡¯s live a long life together.
She had merit points. If she didn¡¯t have enough, she would earn more.
She could definitely get the medicine.
The difficult part was how to make them eat it.
After all, there was no reason to casually eat something that was unfamiliar,
especially medicine.
Who wouldn¡¯t want to check what they were eating?
This was a problem that Jiang Xun had not seriously considered before. She decided to think about this matter when she returned home after filming the show today.
Jiang Xun thought of her own thoughts and could not help but smile.
It turned out that she had unknowingly wanted to live and die with Mufeng.
With this thought in mind, Jiang Xun¡¯s heart became even calmer and more determined.
She looked at her soul panel again. Her soul had 15 years of stabilization. Jiang Xun exited the system interface and began to focus on absorbing the singing techniques that the system had transmitted to her.
As she was going to singter, Jiang Xun asked Junjie for leave and went to the practice room to practice.
Junjie and Litao agreed readily.
After all, she was performing on stage, not singing at a karaoke bar.
Even professional singers needed to rehearse well before going on stage.
Therefore, they informed the director not to cut away from Jiang Xun¡¯s shot. Jiang Xun went to the practice room to practice her singing in a low-key manner.
Jingsheng wanted to help, but Jiang Xun had already left. It would be inappropriate if he left.
On the set of ¡°zing Talents!,¡± of the three guests here, they couldn¡¯t possibly let two of them leave at once.
Fortunately, the production team had a vocal coach.
Junjie also arranged for the production team¡¯s vocal coach to apany Jiang Xun to practice.
Time was too short, so she could only practice to the extent that she could..
Chapter 829 - 829: Or Are You Pretending To Be A Pig To Eat A Tiger?
Chapter 829: Or Are You Pretending To Be A Pig To Eat A Tiger?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The vocal coach didn¡¯t have much hope at first.
She nned to listen to Jiang Xun sing it first.
As for the singing foundation, the vocal coach didn¡¯t count on it.
Someone who hadn¡¯t received professional vocal training would likely just have a decent voice,cking the understanding of breath control and proper pronunciation.
Her singing was good and not out of tune, but it was only at the level of singing at a karaoke bar.
The vocal coach was also a little conflicted for a moment, not knowing where to start teaching Jiang Xun first.
She nned to listen to her first and then improve it a little.
The vocal coach came to the practice room and greeted Jiang Xun politely.
¡°Teacher, let¡¯s begin,¡± Jiang Xun said without dy.
¡°Alright,¡± The vocal coach said politely. ¡°Teacher Jiang, can you sing it for me first?¡±
Before the vocal coach arrived, Jiang Xun had already memorized the song by heart.
She didn¡¯t need to look at the lyrics now, so she replied with an ¡°okay¡± and sang out loud.
The vocal coach had already taken out a pen and paper to note down some points of Jiang Xun¡¯s singing that was not suitable and needed to be improved.
She had just asked Junjie which song Jiang Xun was going to sing.
In order to be more efficient, the vocal coach had printed out the lyrics and score of the song that Jiang Xun was going to sing in advance.
She nned to take notes while listening to Jiang Xun sing. It would be faster.
Otherwise, if notes were written afterward, the coach wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the pace.
In the end, Jiang Xun started singing and finished singing.
The vocal coach had prepared a piece of paper with lyrics, but she didn¡¯t add any new notes.
The vocal coach: ¡°¡¡±
Who said that Jiang Xun didn¡¯t have any foundation in music?
Was this the level of someone who had only taken music lessons in elementary school?
In the future, if anyone told her that Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know something, she wouldn¡¯t believe it no matter what.
The vocal coach was silent for a while, put down the pen and paper, and said to Jiang Xun, ¡°Teacher Jiang, if I have something to say, I want to be direct. Please don¡¯t take this the wrong way, I mean no offense.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless.
¡°Is it my singing? Can¡¯t it be corrected it in an afternoon?¡±Jiang Xun was also puzzled. Could it be that she really did not have any talent in singing, so even if she absorbed the system¡¯s skill, she still could not sing?
It was as if a person who was tone-deaf would not notice that their singing was out of tune when they sang.
She even felt that she sang well.
Jiang Xun wondered if she fell into that category.
So when she heard the vocal coach¡¯s words, her heart turned cold.
¡°No, no, please don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± The vocal coach quickly said. ¡°You sang very well. It¡¯s just that you sang too well. You¡¯re on par with professional singers. Of course, there might still be a gappared to those top-tier male and female artists. But at least in the current music industry, you absolutely possess the skills of a professional singer.¡±
¡°That is why I¡¯m taking the liberty to ask¡¡± The vocal coach looked a little timid.
The corner of Jiang Xun¡¯s mouth twitched. How could asking a question be considered ¡°taking the liberty?¡±
However, Jiang Xun heaved a sigh of relief.
At the very least, her singing wasn¡¯t an issue, so she did not have to worry about her performance.
¡°Teacher Jiang, are you keeping a low profile? Or are you pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger?¡± The vocal coach couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°When I came, the director told me that you don¡¯t have any foundation in singing. You see, I even prepared a pen and paper to record any areas you sang improperly so we could correct them. In the end, there was no need for it.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡® .
¡°Ahem.¡± Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t say that it was all because of the system skill. She could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°This might be¡ natural talent?¡± The vocal coach was speechless.
¡°Hehe, you certainly have a lot of natural talent.¡± The vocal coachughed dryly, obviously not believing her.
She felt that Jiang Xun was just pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.
She pretended that she didn¡¯t know how to do things. If anyone wanted to trick her, they would be in for a surprise!
¡°Sigh, but Teacher Jiang, you¡¯re really too calm,¡± the vocal coach couldn¡¯t help but say.
Anyway, Jiang Xun¡¯s vocal skills were so high that she only needed to repeat the song twice before going on stage.
The vocal coach didn¡¯t need to direct her, and actually started chatting with her. ¡°Even the best wine is afraid of the deep alley. People from all walks of life are trying their best to highlight their various specialties. Especially in the entertainment industry, it is even more important to have more skills than to be a burden. Everyone seizes every opportunity to show off their talents so that they can have more job opportunities. You, on the other hand, prefer to keep quiet all the time. But when people corner you, you only show off your skills and surprise them with your exceptional abilities in that field..¡±
Chapter 830 - 830: There’s No Problem With Jiang Xun
Chapter 830: There¡¯s No Problem With Jiang Xun
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The vocal coach had opened up to Jiang Xun quite a bit, speaking candidly, ¡°Although it¡¯s indeed very satisfying like this to p others¡¯ faces until it¡¯s swollen, if other people don¡¯t ask, and you don¡¯t show off your talents, then you will also be at a disadvantage.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Jiang Xun smiled and said. ¡°My main profession is acting. As long as I don¡¯tck scenes, I¡¯m fine. As for variety shows, I¡¯ve nevercked them. Whenever they need me to perform, I can join in anytime. That¡¯s enough for me.¡±
The vocal coach was speechless.
Wasn¡¯t this a kind of Versailles?
What Jiang Xun said was true.
She didn¡¯tck acting roles, and she didn¡¯tck variety shows either.
There were more variety shows than dramas looking for her.
Other people showcased their talents just to get more work opportunities such as acting and variety shows.
However, Jiang Xun could get these job opportunities even if she didn¡¯t explicitly disy her abilities, so she didn¡¯t have to rack her brains to think of a way to showcase them.
¡°Teacher, is there really nothing that needs to be improved?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
The vocal coach shook her head. ¡°Truth be told, my abilities are limited. With your current level, if you want to improve further, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to find a master-level teacher to guide you. For example, Teacher Tan Jingsheng¡¯s teacher, Teacher Liu Chengtai, should be able to help you.¡±
The vocal coach was not shy about her own standard. ¡°If I had such a high standard, I wouldn¡¯t have to be a vocal coach on this program.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡®
This teacher was really honest.
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll practice a little more and go back to the guest seats,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I thought I would have to practice for a long time, but now it seems like I don¡¯t need to.¡±
The vocal coach nodded.
She didn¡¯t have anything to teach her, so she left first.
Junjie temporarily left the situation to Litao.
He was nning toe over to see how Jiang Xun¡¯s singing was, and whether she could go on stage and satisfy the audience.
Who knew that halfway through, he would run into the vocal coach.
¡°Teacher Lin,¡± Junjie called out. ¡®Where are you going?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going back to the front to see the students,¡± Teacher Lin said. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with Jiang Xun. I¡¯m still worried about the students. I have to keep an eye on them.¡±
Junjie was shocked. ¡°Jiang Xun¡¯s situation is already fine? So fast?¡±
Speaking of this, Teacher Lin smiled. ¡°Jiang Xun¡¯s level is clearly at the professional level. She doesn¡¯t need me to teach her at all. If she wants to improve further, she can only find someone like Teacher Liu Chengtai to guide her. Anyway, that¡¯s beyond my skill level. You don¡¯t have to worry. Jiang Xun is steady.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Junjie waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°No, she really told me before that she didn¡¯t have any foundation in singing. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked you to coach her.¡±
Previously, Jiang Xun really did not look confident.
This girl, she wouldn¡¯t hide it from him too, right?
¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Anyway, her level is indeed very high. If you don¡¯t believe me, go and listen to her,¡± Teacher Lin said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she was keeping a low profile before or if she really didn¡¯t know that her level was really high, or if she was very talented. Anyway, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Apany me to listen, ¡± Junjie called out to Teacher Lin.
¡°Alright then.¡± Teacher Lin wanted to go to the front to see the students, but she didn¡¯t mind. She followed Junjie back to the practice room.
When they entered, Jiang Xun was packing her things and preparing to return to the guest seats.
¡°Jiang Xun,¡± Junjie called. ¡°Teacher Lin said that your level is very high!¡±
Jiang Xun scratched the tip of her nose and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know before. I wasn¡¯t clear about my own level. After all, people who sing off-key can¡¯t tell that they sing off-key. They still think that they sing well. I was afraid that I¡¯m the same, so I thought it would be better for a teacher to make a judgment after hearing it. I didn¡¯t expect teacher to give me such a high evaluation.¡±
As Jiang Xun spoke, she silently ridiculed herself in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to start using such indirectnguage now.
In the past, she would never do such a thing.
Jiang Xun rolled her eyes at herself in her heart. The human heart was really not as simple as it used to be, and the morals of the world were deteriorating day by day!
¡°Aiya, then can you sing a few lines for me to listen to first?¡± Although Junjie trusted Teacher Lin¡¯s judgment, he was still very curious. For Teacher Lin to give such a high evaluation, how was Jiang Xun¡¯s singing?
Teacher Lin was quite humble, saying that her level was not high enough.
But in fact, Teacher Lin¡¯s reputation in the industry was still very good, and her status was above average.
Their program could be considered one of Feng Videos¡¯ trump card variety shows. There were so many vocal coaches, but they only looked for Teacher Lin. This was enough to show Teacher Lin¡¯s level.
Moreover, Teacher Lin also said that only someone of Shengtai¡¯s level could guide Jiang Xun.
But what level was Chengtai at?
That was the level of the Chinese music industry¡¯s ceiling, a master-level figure.
In the Chinese music industry, no one couldpare to Chengtai.
Shengtai¡¯s four disciples alone had already taken up 80% of the Chinese music industry, and that was still a conservative statement.
It was enough to show how powerful Chengtai was.
Even though she couldn¡¯tpare to Chengtai, it didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t good enough.
¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°How about I y some music and sing properly into the microphone?¡±
In order to facilitate the filming of the show, the production team had made good soundproofing for the practice room.
Jiang Xun was practicing to not let her voice spread out.
¡°Alright, alright!¡± Junjie eagerly agreed.
Jiang Xun found the music and yed it, then took the microphone and started singing.
After she finished singing, she noticed Junjie staring at her in astonishment. Teacher Lin was still alright. She had heard Jiang Xun sing acappe long ago and knew her level.
With the microphone and music, the effect was much better than before..
Chapter 831 - 831: Mufeng Could Not Wait Outside
Chapter 831: Mufeng Could Not Wait Outside
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°This is more than just a professional level.¡± Junjie was dumbfounded. After a long while, he turned to Teacher Lin and said, ¡°If Jiang Xun didn¡¯t start acting and debuted as a singer, she would undoubtedly be a skilled performer by now.¡±
¡°Actually, it¡¯s not necessarily true. It¡¯s safer to debut as an actor. Now that the music market is in a slump, many singers have the ability but cannot make a name for themselves. There are also many old-school singers who have been popr before, but they have also disappeared without a trace,¡± Teacher Lin said. ¡°The market for movies and TV series is still bigger. With skill, one will eventually shine. Perhaps they won¡¯t be popr, but they¡¯ll have opportunities to perform in front an audience.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Junjie nodded in agreement. ¡°Look at our show, as well as ¡®Superpower 1 to 1.¡¯ How many of the students from those shows are actively involved in the music industry? Most of them are appearing on variety shows and acting. Among the students who formed groups, very few have released proper songs.¡±
Jiang Xun put down the microphone and turned off the music.
¡°Director, I want to go back to the guest seats and continue filming the show. It won¡¯t look good if my seat is always empty,¡± Jiang Xun said to Junjie. ¡°Before it¡¯s my turn to go on stage, I¡¯lle over to practice one more time.¡±
Jiang Xun knew her limits and her own level.
After hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s performance, Junjie was very confident in Jiang Xun.
He even felt that Jiang Xun did not need anymore preparation. Therefore, when he heard Jiang Xun¡¯s words, Junjie readily agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±
Hence, Jiang Xun followed Junjie and returned to the front.
Luqi had been paying attention to Jiang Xun¡¯s movements.
Although she couldn¡¯t see it from here, she still nced backstage from time to time.
Apart from Luqi, Yon did the same.
The mentors of the two programs were on both sides, and in the middle were the three guests who had been specially invited today.
Therefore, Yon and Luqi were unable to notice each other.
However, both of them had a tacit understanding to pay attention to Jiang Xun¡¯s movements. Even though they couldn¡¯t see Jiang Xun at all, they couldn¡¯t help but nce backstage.
However, their persistence was not in vain. They still received their rewards.
Just when the two of them looked backstage at the same time and their minds were not on the stage at all, they saw Jiang Xun return apanied by Junjie.
Luqi was surprised to see Jiang Xun sit back down. Luqi had clearly lost many times, but she still said in a low voice, ¡°Teacher Jiang, why are you back so soon? You¡¯ve finished practicing so quickly?¡±
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve finished practicing.¡± Luqi:
She almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.
Jiang Xun was really confident.
¡°Singing is not like acting. If there is a highlight moment in the performance, it will show that the acting skills are not bad. However, singing is something that genuinely disys one¡¯s vocal abilities,¡± Luqi said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Teacher
Jiang to be able to master it so quickly.¡±
¡°I have good vocal skills,¡± Jiang Xun said indifferently.
Luqi:
I hear you bragging.
Luqi was about to speak again, but before she could make a sound, Jiang Xun said, ¡°The students on stage are performing. Even if they are the students from ¡®Superpower 1 to 1,¡¯ you should still respect them. Don¡¯t keep chatting when the students are performing on stage.¡±
Luqi was speechless.
Jiang Xun dismissed Luqi with a single sentence and began to watch the performancefortably.
Although Jiang Xun and the others had temporarily stepped down from their role as mentors for this match, they still let the guests offer their feedback.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t have the pressure to performter. She watched the show seriously and hit the nail on the head every time.
At this moment, Kejia bent over to look for Jiang Xun. ¡°Teacher Jiang, let¡¯s go and get ready.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xun nodded and left with Kejia.
Luqi looked on coldly. She wanted to see what Jiang Xun could deliver in her performance.
Yon turned around and nced at the audience.
In the audience, a man wearing a khaki baseball cap adjusted the brim of his cap and nodded at Yon.
Yon had already made preparations early in the morning. It wasn¡¯t Yuexi¡¯s idea to ask Jiang Xun to sing on stage today.
Yon had already gotten in touch with Yuexi.
No one knew how many skills Jiang Xun had.
Yon had the same thoughts as Yuexi.
Jiang Xun already knew so many things. She couldn¡¯t possibly know how to sing, right?
If she did not sing well, she would lose face on stage.
However, if she sang well, Yon had prepared herself for two scenarios.
And this person was sitting in the audience.
Jiang Xun practiced two times backstage before putting on her earphones and checking her equipment.
After there were no more questions, they waited backstage.
The students¡¯ final performance ended. When the host gave the cue, the music started ying.
Because it was ast-minute decision, so the stage setup was also nned by the production team at thest minute.
Due to theck of meticulous nning and arrangement, the stage given to Jiang Xun was not very beautiful. It was just ordinary.
Jiang Xun had yet to appear, but the first line of the song had already sounded.
[Damn, this is Jiang Xun¡¯s song?]
[It¡¯s not a lip-synching, right?]
[There are so many online experts. If she lip-syncs and they iste the audio trackster, it¡¯s easy to catch. Does she really think theizens are stupid?]
[Jiang Xun isn¡¯t stupid, and she definitely won¡¯t think thatizens are stupid.
If things really went wrong, it would not be good for Jiang Xun. How would Jiang Xun not know about this?]
[Yes, it¡¯s a live performance. It doesn¡¯t matter if she sings poorly, at least it¡¯s a real performance. Moreover, Jiang Xun isn¡¯t new to ridicule. In this aspect, her mental endurance is still very strong.] Someonemented. [It¡¯s much better than lip-synching.]
[If she really sings, she¡¯ll only beughed at if she doesn¡¯t sing well.
Lip-synching will ruin her reputation. She would not be so stupid.]
[So there¡¯s only one possibility. Jiang Xun really sings so well.]
Then, Jiang Xun slowly appeared in front of the stage.
The big screens on both sides of the stage also showed a close-up of Jiang Xun on stage, allowing the audience in the back row to see it clearly.
[This is a live performance.]
[Damn, she¡¯s singing amazingly, on par with professional singers.] [No autotune, but she¡¯s definitely singing better than Xiang Luqi.] [Is there anything Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t know?]
[Surely there¡¯ll be some kind-heartedizens who will iste her audio tracks to prove whether she¡¯s lip-syncing or not.]
Mufeng had work today and rushed over.
He had originally nned to pick Jiang Xun up after work today.
Who knew that while watching the livestream on the way, he would find out that Jiang Xun was going to sing for the finale today.
This time, Mufeng could not wait outside..
Chapter 832 - 832: Even If She Sang Badly, She Would Still Sing For Real
Chapter 832: Even If She Sang Badly, She Would Still Sing For Real
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mufeng contacted Junjie. Since Junjie could not leave, he quickly arranged for the staff to bring Mufeng in.
However, ¡°zing Talents!¡± was very popr, and the students who had remained until now all had quite a number of fans.
Therefore, the live audience was always full.
Today¡¯s special program was jointly organized by the two programs.
This meant that the audience and fans from both sides were fighting for the tickets.
Today, three important guests were invited as judges.
Whether it was for the guests or the students, there were many people who came.
The venue was filled to the brim.
Mufeng came at thest minute. The staff looked at the scene awkwvardly. They really wanted to find a seat for Mufeng, but they couldn¡¯t even find a seat in a corner.
Mufeng pointed at the seat next to the first row. Coincidentally, there were some staff members there as well.
¡°I¡¯ll seat here,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to find a seat for me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I really can¡¯t find an audience seat. I can only trouble you to seat here.¡± The staff was really at a loss.
Unexpectedly, Brother Qin Mufeng was willing to amodate this arrangement and watch from here.
¡°Director Ji.¡± Mufeng nodded and greeted him.
The staff exined to Junjie that there were no more seats in the audience.
¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll watch from here,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°It just so happens that we can see it more clearly from here.¡±
¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind,¡± Junjie quickly said. ¡°There are really no seats left in the audience. It¡¯s really a little unfair for you to watch from here.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not,¡± Mufeng said lightly.
Junjie arranged for someone to bring a chair over for Mufeng to sit on, but Mufeng rejected it.
¡°You can¡¯t see the stage clearly if you¡¯re sitting.¡± Mufeng waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just stand.¡±
Mufeng insisted, so Junjie could only listen to him.
Mufeng arrived just in time. When he came in, Jiang Xun had yet to go on stage.
At this moment, when the host announced the show and the music started, they knew that Jiang Xun was about to go on stage.
Mufeng immediately made a hand gesture, indicating that they would not chat for the time being.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the stage.
Only Junjie and the vocal coach had heard Jiang Xun sing seriously in advance. Even Mufeng had never heard her sing before.
However, Mufeng knew that Jiang Xun¡¯s voice was especially good.
Every night, he would press Jiang Xun into his arms and listen to her from her nasal voice to her low moans.
That soft voice could always knock on his heart.
Usually, he liked to listen to Jiang Xun¡¯s words.
No matter what Jiang Xun said, as long as it was her voice, he would find it pleasant to hear.
At night, it was a different kind of music.
Before Jiang Xun appeared, Mufeng subconsciously walked forward when the first line of the song sounded on the stage.
However, he did not reach the stage itself.
Instead, he stood on the railing next to the first row of the audience seats.
He had a smile on his face as he stared at the stage without blinking. Other than Jiang Xun¡¯s singing, the audience¡¯s exmations could also be heard.
They were all surprised that Jiang Xun could sing so well.
When Jiang Xun went on stage, her face appeared clearly on the big screens on both sides of the stage.
Mufeng heard the audience say, ¡°Look at Jiang Xun¡¯s throat carefully, you can actually tell if she¡¯s lip-synching. If she¡¯s really singing, you can clearly feel the strength in her neck and the movement of her throat. If it¡¯s lip-synching, there wouldn¡¯t be such obvious changes.¡±
¡°Is it possible to turn off the microphone and sing? This way, even if her singing is not good, we won¡¯t be able to hear it.¡±
¡°This is¡ It¡¯s not impossible.¡±
Mufeng scoffed and said coldly, ¡°Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t care about lip-synching. Even if she sang badly, she would still sing for real.¡±
The audience was wondering who this person was.
¡°Who are you? You snuck in without buying tickets. You don¡¯t even have a seat, and¡¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the audience turned around and saw Mufeng¡¯s face.
The audience was speechless.
¡°Qin¡Qin Mufeng?¡± When the audience saw Mufeng¡¯s face, they eximed.
The first row of seats was very close to the guests, just behind them.
wnen tne guests sitting In tront neara tms, tney all turnecl arouna subconsciously and saw that it was indeed Mufeng.
When did Mufeng arrive?
Chapter 833 - 833: Our Livestream Room Was Hacked
Chapter 833: Our Livestream Room Was Hacked
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Moreover, Mufeng was here, but there was not even a seat for him?
He stood amongst the staff in a low-profile manner. If they didn¡¯t hear the audience shouting, they really wouldn¡¯t have known that Mufeng was here.
The guests even had the urge to give their seats to Mufeng.
What was the point of letting Great CEO Qin stand by the side!
The moment the audience shouted, only the guests in front turned around to look. The audience on the right and behind them who heard him looked over. Although the audience seated further away did not know what these people were looking at, they followed them curiously to see what was going on.
Everyone below the stage looked in Mufeng¡¯s direction in unison.
Jiang Xun saw it clearly from the stage and could not help but look over. In the end, she saw that Mufeng was also there.
Jiang Xun¡¯s singing did not stop. She took the opportunity when one sentence ended and the next sentence had yet to begin to give Mufeng a quick smile.
No matter how many people were looking at him, Mufeng¡¯s gaze was always on Jiang Xun.
Therefore, when Jiang Xun smiled, he saw it and smiled back.
Yon hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Xun to be able to sing so well.
She turned around and nodded at the audience.
After a few seconds, the livestream was suddenly interrupted, and the screen in the livestream went dark.
At the same time, the apaniment suddenly went silent. Before Jiang Xun could react, she was still singing.
It turned into an a cappe performance.
Without any apaniment, Jiang Xun¡¯s singing was transmitted to the audience¡¯s ears without any embellishment.
Her singing was still very stable.
Furthermore, without any apaniment, it was clear at a nce whether Jiang Xun was really singing.
¡°What happened? Why is the apaniment suddenly gone?¡±
¡°The livestream room has also been interrupted,¡± an audience member said as he held his phone.
Many people in the audience were using their phones to open the livestream room.
There was usually about a half-minute dy between the live show and the livestream.
However, they could enjoy the fun of chatting withizens and sending bulletments in real time.
Therefore, many of the live audience members had their phones on silent mode. They were watching the live performance while discussing with the livestream audience.
Therefore, the audience in the livestream room also noticed the sudden interruption of the livestream in the first ce.
[Why did the livestream get interrupted? What happened?]
[Could it be that the livestream room has been shit down? No wav! There was
no vition of the rules.]
[Did the production team interrupt it?]
Just as the audience was feeling puzzled, Kejia ran over to tell Junjie about it. ¡°What happened?¡± Junjie asked. ¡°We didn¡¯t interrupt the livestream.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve asked the technical department. There are no problems with the livestream room. The other programs are also livestreaming normally. The technical department is repairing it urgently, but they have yet to find the source of the problem.¡±
As Kejia spoke, she dialed the number of the technical department of Feng Videos.
The speaker was turned on, and they could hear the chaos in the office opposite.
There were also sounds of discussion and the sound of typing on the keyboard.
¡°Brother Xiong, how is it now?¡± Kejia also put it on speaker so that Junjie could listen in.
¡°We¡¯re still working on it, but we can¡¯t find the reason at all,¡± Brother Xiong said.
¡°Are you talking to Xiao Ning?¡± A voice came from the other side.
¡°Yes, Boss,¡± Brother Xiong shouted. ¡°Xiao Ning is also anxious. We can¡¯t let our livestream be interrupted for such a long time.¡±
Another voice said, ¡°Customer service calls are exploding. It¡¯s alling from viewers of ¡®zing Talents!¡¯ The viewers watching the show in the livestream room suddenly had a ck screen and are callling customer service.¡±
The head of the technical department said to Kejia in a deep voice, ¡°Xiao Ning, is Director Ji here? I suspect that your livestream room has been hacked.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Junjie quickly said. ¡°We¡¯ve been hacked?¡±
¡°Why the hell would someone hack our livestream room!¡± Junjie suddenly reacted. ¡°What about ¡®Superpower 1 to 1?¡±¡®
When Junjie said that, Litao¡¯s side was also in a mess.
Coincidentally, the audience beside them also remembered that there was a livestream room for ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡±
They switched to the screen and didn¡¯t expect it to be a ck screen. ¡°What happened? The livestream room of ¡®Superpower 1 to 1¡¯ also went ck.¡±
At this moment, Litao rushed over and asked Junjie, ¡°Director Ji, how¡¯s your livestream? Is it still working?¡±
Junjie shook his head. ¡°The screen had turned ck, and the live broadcast was interrupted. Our technical department just said that our livestream room was hacked. I wonder if it¡¯s the same situation on your side.¡±
¡°What?¡± Litao was shocked.
Theirpany¡¯s tech department hadn¡¯t heard of this issue yet. Perhaps they hadn¡¯t discovered it.
¡°I have to ask around and ask them to investigate in this direction.¡± Litao didn¡¯t have time to think about how such a situation would suddenly happen. He quickly contacted Guopie¡¯s technical department.
¡°Director, why would someone hack our livestream room?¡± Kejia simply couldn¡¯t believe that. ¡°Even for the most popr shows, this hasn¡¯t happened before. Could it be apetition from peers? But who in the same industry would do things without a bottom line like this!¡±
At this moment, Jiang Xun¡¯s microphone suddenly let out an ear-piercing sound, and then there was no more sound.
Another staff member came over. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, but all the microphones aren¡¯t working.¡±
Junjie frowned. Kejia was still on the phone with the technical department.
¡°How long will it take for you to resolve it?¡± Junjie asked in a deep voice, ¡°If the livestream is interrupted, we¡¯ll have to pause here as well.¡±
This was undoubtedly a massive setback for their livestream today.
The head of the technical department said in a deep voice, ¡°To be honest, we don¡¯t have much confidence now. The main problem is that we can¡¯t even trace how the attack was executed. The attacker is highly skilled..¡±
Chapter 834 - 834: He Still Had A Chance To Humiliate Her Later!
Chapter 834: He Still Had A Chance To Humiliate Her Later!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Feng Videos¡¯ technical department had always been famous in the industry. Therefore, Junjie was not worried at first. He only asked when they could recover.
But now that he heard the words of the head of the technical department, Junjie was really nervous. ¡°Even you can¡¯t do it?¡±
This boss was hired with a high sry.
¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t solve it in a short period of time.¡±
When the nearby audience heard this, they started discussing.
As they discussed, the audience heard it too.
The rest of the audience didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they craned their necks to look at Junjie.
At this moment, they heard the discussioning from the audience in Junjie¡¯s direction and followed suit.
In this way, word of mouth spread, and in a short while, it reached Anti and the others.
¡°The livestream room was hacked?¡± Bingbing angrily took out hisptop from his backpack. ¡°It was hacked when Boss was singing. I don¡¯t believe that this isn¡¯t aimed at Boss.¡±
Seeing this, the others also took out theirptops from their backpacks.
It was necessary for them to carry aptop with them.
It was just like how many girls would carry powder and other make-up tools with them.
Aputer was a daily necessity for them. They had to bring aptop with them when they went out so that could use it whenever they needed to. At this moment, the seven people in the row all took out theirptops in unison.
¡°Heh, with us around, how can we let the livestream be hacked by others? What a joke!¡± Sr Prominence shook his legs as he opened hisptop.
It was unlike before, when they were at Beijing University, where they still needed to obtain permission from Beijing University before they could ess Beijing University¡¯sputer system.
This was because there were many important documents in Beijing University¡¯sputer system.
As for the livestream room of ¡°zing Talents! ,¡± it was different. They entered it easily.
¡°Found it!¡± Yaozi said and sent it to the others in tacit understanding.
The others hurriedly followed him and quickly restored the livestream room.
The seven of them were good people to the end, and they also restored the livestream room of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡±
¡°It¡¯s obvious that someone is deliberately targeting Boss,¡± Bingbing said angrily.
Although his skills were very strong, he still had the temperament of a young man.
Especially with Anti and the others around. He was the youngest and had always been protected and cared for.
Therefore, in front of Anti, Bingbing expressed his true feelings freely, never concealing anything.
¡°Let¡¯s investigate first. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re deliberately targeting Jiang Xun,¡± Yaozi said. ¡°But as long as we catch that person, everything will be clear.¡±
It wasn¡¯t like they were dealing with the Lightning Alliance.
Just a small test earlier was enough to know the other party¡¯s level.
There were three founders of the Red Maple Alliance, one super genius, and three other members in the alliance whose strength could be ranked above average.
If these seven people joined forces, they would be enough to deal with the Lightning Alliance, not to mention dealing with a hacker.
They suspected that the hacker was from China.
All the powerful hackers in the country were in the Red Maple Alliance. Any one of the seven people present was enough to deal with the remaining scattered soldiers, let alone when all seven of them worked together.
In other words, the matter had been resolved the moment they opened theirptops.
¡°The other party¡¯s strength isn¡¯t much.¡± Cicada curled his lips, feeling a little unsatisfied.
¡°Find the other party. As long as they are in the country, we can catch them,¡± Wine Swallowing said eagerly.
¡°We have to catch them!¡± Bingbing was furious. ¡°Causing trouble during Boss¡¯ performance, that¡¯s too much!¡±
¡°Boss sings so well! She was singing well, but she was interrupted by them!¡± Bingbing said.
¡°Oh right, it seems that there¡¯s a problem with their system as well. The microphone and apaniment went silent.¡± Speechless was paying attention to the nearby audience chatting.
¡°Then I¡¯ll help them recover these as well,¡± Sr Prominence said. ¡°If it¡¯s not a hardware problem, then someone must have tampered with the system.¡±
As Sr Prominence spoke, Speechless and the others were already taking action.
After a dozen seconds, he heard Cicada say, ¡°Done.¡±
¡°Eh?¡± The head of the technical department of Feng Videos asked curiously.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kejia asked.
¡°The livestream room has been restored.¡±
As the head of the technical department said this, Kejia and Junjie¡¯s walkie-talkies also rang with the voices of their colleagues at the scene. ¡°Director, the livestream room has been restored! The apaniment and the sound of the microphone also returned to normal. Just now, ourputers suddenly stopped working for some reason. Therefore, the apaniment and microphone sound could not be used, but they have been restored now.¡± Because of the ident just now, Jiang Xun had already returned backstage.
However, Anti and the others had dealt with the situation far too quickly.
Jiang Xun had just left the stage, but before she could even take two steps, the issue was resolved.
Junjie went to look for Jiang Xun and asked her if she wanted to perform again or just let it go.
¡°Since I¡¯ve already performed half of it, I¡¯ll perform the whole song again andplete it, ¡°Jiang Xun said.
¡°Alright.¡± Junjie nodded and went to tell his colleagues to start over.
At the same time, Kejia went on stage to exin the situation to the audience.
¡°Teacher Jiang hadn¡¯t finished singing just now, and such a situation had already urred. I¡¯m really sorry, Teacher Jiang, and everyone else.¡± On stage, Kejia said, ¡°We¡¯ve already repaired everything here, so Teacher Jiang willplete the song once more.¡± In the audience, someone shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t make any mistakes this time!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Jiang Xun sings so well.¡±
The bulletments in the livestream room also expressed, [This time, don¡¯t mess up!]
[Let¡¯s listen to Jiang Xun¡¯s song in its entirety.]
[At first, the apaniment disappeared, and Jiang Xun¡¯s clear singing was heard!]
[It¡¯s enough to prove that Jiang Xun really sang!]
Yon¡¯s face was ashen and she was very unhappy.
In the audience, the person wearing a khaki baseball cap was holding aptop on hisp and looking up at the stage in front of him.
The face that was originally hidden under the brim of the hat was also revealed.
It was Three mes who had been expelled from the Red Maple Alliance.
His face was gloomy.
He had hacked the livestream rooms of ¡°zing Talents!¡± and ¡°Superpower 1 to
1¡±.
But he did not expect that it would be restored so quickly.
Moreover, even theputers at the production team¡¯s venue had been restored.
But it didn¡¯t matter. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Xun going to perform again?
As long as she performed again, he would turn off the apaniment and microphone!
Just now, he muted the apaniment directly and wanted to expose Jiang
Xun.
He thought that Jiang Xun was lip-synching.
When he turned off the apaniment, Jiang Xun¡¯s lip-syncing would be exposed.
Who knew that when the apaniment was turned off, Jiang Xun would sing a cappe, which proved that Jiang Xun was really singing.
However, it didn¡¯t matter if this n didn¡¯t work.. He still had a chance to humiliate herter!
Chapter 835 - 835: The World Where Jiang Only Jiang Xun Was Humiliated
Chapter 835: The World Where Jiang Only Jiang Xun Was Humiliated
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The music started again, and Jiang Xun appeared after singing the first line.
Although the audience present and those in the livestream room had already seen it once, the production team would still have to edit it and broadcast it online.
The audience who had not watched the livestream would still want to see the official performance from the main episode.
Therefore, Jiang Xun had to do it again.
In the audience, when Three mes heard the first line of Jiang Xun¡¯s lyrics, the corners of his mouth curled up coldly and maliciously.
He had already interrupted Jiang Xun¡¯s performance once.
If he interrupted the game again, who knew if Jiang Xun¡¯s mentality would crumble.
It didn¡¯t matter if it didn¡¯t copse. As long as Jiang Xun continued to perform, he would interrupt her again.
If this happened too many times, not only would Jiang Xun¡¯s mentality copse, but the audience¡¯s mentality would probably copse first and not want to watch Jiang Xun¡¯s performance anymore.
Anyway, Jiang Xun was the finale, and no one else would perform after that.
Even if they didn¡¯t listen to Jiang Xun sing, it wouldn¡¯t affect the entire show.
When the time came, they could simply not release Jiang Xun¡¯s part in the main episode. It would not affect the integrity of the entire episode.
The world where only Jiang Xun was humiliated was about to be realized.
It had not seeded yet, but Three mes seemed to have already witnessed the scene of Jiang Xun being humiliated again.
He had even thought of the trending searches for Jiang Xun.
From the audience stands, Three mes saw Yon turn back to look at him.
Three mes nodded lightly at Yon, his expression cold as he hoped that she would not keep looking back.
This was a livestream, so she would definitely have a lot of screen time.
Was Yon not afraid that others wouldn¡¯t notice if she kept looking at the audience seat?
It didn¡¯t matter if she looked at the audience, but it was easy for people to suspect him!
Theizens nowadays were like detectives.
They would be able to dig up the results if there were any clues.
Three mes didn¡¯t want to be implicated by Yon, so his expression turned colder and colder.
Yon turned around, displeased with Three mes¡¯ cold expression.
Who did Three mes think he was?
He actually gave her a cold face!
At this moment, Jiang Xun had already appeared on the stage.
The corners of Three mes¡¯ mouth curled up into a cold smile. He nned to hack the livestream room and the live system again.
Who knew that this time, he was actually blocked.
¡°What happened?¡± Three mes muttered to himself in surprise.
He hurriedly typed on the keyboard, but the system seemed to have built an invisible wall that could not be seen or broken.
¡°Here ites!¡± Bingbing eximed with excitement. ¡°That person is here
again ! ¡±
As he spoke, Bingbing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re disturbing me from listening to
Boss sing. Hmph! We can¡¯t let him off!¡±
If this person didn¡¯t cause trouble, he would be able to listen to his boss sing properly!
The more Bingbing thought about it, the angrier he got, and he unleashed all his strength.
If it was in the past, he would be willing to y with such an annoying person and toy with them a little bit.
But now, Bingbing was angry.
He directly shut the other party out without giving them any room to even attempt anything.
In fact, Anti and the others did not even make a move.
However, Anti and the others did not idle around either. This was a good opportunity for them to train.
Anti then instructed Cicada and the other two to protect the sound system and other systems at the venue.
The other party could not break through Bingbing¡¯s side and hack the livestream room, so it was very likely that they would directly attack the equipment at the scene.
If there were problems at the actual venue, even if the livestream room was fine, they still could not watch the show.
As expected, Anti and the others were right.
Three mes was sweating profusely, but he was unable to break through the wall that Bingbing had set up.
He was so anxious that he was sweating under his cap.
Three mes lowered his head and raised his cap slightly. He took a tissue to wipe the sweat off his forehead that were stuck to his cap and carefully pressed down the cap to prevent his face from being exposed.
When he raised his head again, he saw Yon turning her head back once more.
After all, Yon was filming a show, so she couldn¡¯t just use her phone.
She thought that even if she turned around, she could treat it as interacting with the audience.
Thus, she waved at the audience while looking in the direction of Three
mes.
She anxiously asked silently.
What was Three mes doing?
Why was it that after such a long time, Jiang Xun was still singing on stage?
She also did not hear the production team say that there was a problem with the livestream room.
When Three mes saw Yon looking at him again, he red at her angrily.
Was this stupid woman afraid he wouldn¡¯t be exposed?
Why did she keep turning back!
And she even thought that she was being clever and greeting the audience.
Yon:
Chapter 836 - 836: I Don’t Think The Other Party Is Watching Through The Livestream
Chapter 836: I Don¡¯t Think The Other Party Is Watching Through The Livestream
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
This hacker actually dared to re at her!
He didn¡¯t do a good job, and he still dared to re at her!
Three mes couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at that idiot Yon.
He even wanted to change his position so that Yon wouldn¡¯t be able to find him.
Unable to hack into the livestream room for a long time, Three mes saw that if this continued, Jiang Xun¡¯s song would end soon.
He could only give up for now.
He didn¡¯t know that there was such a capable person in Feng Videos.
They could actually protect the system so well!
Three mes turned to attack the system that connected the various equipment at the scene.
Unexpectedly, theputer produced a ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡±
He was still blocked outside and could not enter!
Was this production team that strong?
They actually found a capable person?
Three mes didn¡¯t believe it!
¡°Blocked.¡± Wuyan exhaled. ¡°I feel that the other party¡¯s level is about the same as ours.¡±
Three mes:
What was going on? It was just the livestream of a program, and he actually couldn¡¯t hack it?
Since when were there so many capable people!
He wasn¡¯t even afraid of going against the Lightning Alliance, but he couldn¡¯t even disrupt the livestream of this small production team!
What was going on?
Three mes scratched his head gloomily.
He felt that ever since he fought against the Lightning Alliance at Beijing University, he had been encountering a string of failures.
After being expelled from the alliance, things didn¡¯t go well and he couldn¡¯t do anything.
Now that he had taken Yon¡¯s money, he wanted to vent his anger on the production team.
In the end, he actually encountered another obstacle!
Three mes was so angry that he even wanted to shout on the spot.
Sr Prominence, however, was looking at the entire scene while they were fighting.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yaozi asked about Sr Prominence.
¡°The other party clearly knows what is going on,¡± Sr Prominence said. ¡°I don¡¯t think the other party is watching through the livestream.¡±
¡°Because there is a dy in the livestream room, but judging from the other party¡¯s actions, there is obviously no dy,¡± Sr Prominence said. ¡°And there¡¯s one more thing. If they were using the live stream to assess the on-site situation, then after cking out the live stream, how did they find out if the audio equipment and other equipment at the scene had been sessfully destroyed?¡±
Yaozi:
¡°What you said makes sense!¡± Yaozi was enlightened. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the other party should be at the scene!¡±
Yaozi pped Sr Prominence on the shoulder with enthusiasm. ¡°Impressive!
As expected of one of the few high-intelligence people in our alliance!¡± Sr Prominence: ¡®
¡°Isn¡¯t it because your IQis too low?¡± Sr Prominence said helplessly. Actually, to be able to masterputer skills so well, how could one have low IQ?
If one wanted to do a good job inputer science, they had to deal with mathematics and other majors with strong logic.
How could Yaozi¡¯s IQbe low?
It was just that he really didn¡¯t like to use his brain.
Sr Prominence knew that this point was just a verbal insult to him.
¡°Xiao Yu,¡± Yaozi immediately said to Bingbing. ¡°The other party is very likely to be at the scene. We¡¯ll locate him today!¡±
¡°Great!¡± Bingbing nodded.
¡°There are so many of us here. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t locate anyone!¡± Wine Swallowing said excitedly.
What a joke, they were from the Red Maple Alliance!
Seven members of the alliance were present. It couldn¡¯t be said that all the elites had been sent out, but it was almost enough!
After all, among these seven people, three of them were founders!
These three were considered top-tier in the world.
In China, no one couldpare.
They only had high hopes for Bingbing. He was said to be the person who could surpass the three of them in the future and was the star of hope for the alliance.
However, until now, Bingbing had not grown up and was still a little weaker than the founder.
Therefore, the five founders of the alliance were the top forces in China.
Meanwhile, the three top-tierbatants were on the scene dealing with the hackers on the other side, who were about the same level as Speechless and the other two.
Speechless and the other two pitied the hacker.
After hacking the program¡¯s livestream room, he ended up meeting these top-notch fighters.
Who wouldn¡¯t cry out in pain when they saw it!
Three mes did not believe that he could not break through the livestream room, and now he could not even break through the sound system?
Both sides were easilypromised just a while ago.
He had already nted the seeds in the livestream room and the system that connected the audio equipment at the scene.
When Jiang Xun started singing, he would just click on the confirmation button.
However, when Jiang Xun sang for the second time, he lost the connection with the seed he had nted earlier..
Chapter 837 - 837: When Boss Is Done Singing, The Alarm Will Sound
Chapter 837: When Boss Is Done Singing, The rm Will Sound
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Did the other party find his seed?
Three mes was unwilling to believe it.
He had buried the seed very deeply.
After all, he was from the Red Maple Alliance.
Even if he was expelled from the alliance, his skills was indeed enough for him to stand out in the fiercepetition and enter the Red Maple Alliance in the first ce, and he was in an upper-middle position.
He did not believe that he could be defeated so easily.
Moreover, even if the production team were to find experts, how many could they find?
Three mes had never thought that he would face three founders, a genius supernova, and three alliance members who were on par with him.
He thought that he was dealing with a single person.
The person on the other side was actually more skilful than he expected.
¡°Found it!¡± Bingbing said. ¡°I installed a backdoor in the other party¡¯sputer.
When Boss is done singing, the rm will sound and reveal the culprit!¡±
Sr Prominence nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go and inform the director of the production team, so they¡¯re not caught off guard. If they¡¯re not aware of the situation and the rms suddenly go off, they might not react in time to catch them.¡±
There was still some time before Jiang Xun finished singing, so Sr Prominence quickly went to find the production team.
However, Junjie was busy and it wasn¡¯t as easy as Sr Prominence just saying that he wanted to see him.
When Sr Prominence passed by, things did not go smoothly. He was stopped by the other staff members of the production team.
¡°I want to see your director,¡± Sr Prominence said. ¡°The livestream was interrupted just now, and there was no sound from the speakers and microphones. It was all done by a hacker. We suspect that the hacker is here at the scene. Your production team probably doesn¡¯t want to let that hacker off, right?¡±
¡°What?¡± The staff was shocked.
When Kejia heard this, she couldn¡¯t guarantee whether it was true or not. She said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll call the director over.¡±
Kejia did not even bother to use the walkie-talkie and hurriedly called Junjie. ¡°Director, a gentleman said that the hacker who hacked our livestream room is here.¡±
Sr Prominence raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the production team knew that the livestream was interrupted because it had been hacked.
This was much easier to exin.
¡°He seems to have a way to find the hacker,¡± Kejia said hurriedly. Junjie was shocked. What if he could really find them?
¡°I¡¯ll go over now!¡± Junjie said.
Soon, Junjie was running over.
Seeing that Sr Prominence was the only unfamiliar face, Junjie immediately asked, ¡°May I ask who you are¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m one of the founders of the Red Maple Alliance, Sr Prominence. Today, I happened toe over with a few friends from the alliance to watch the live show. Since we encountered this matter, we couldn¡¯t ignore it. Moreover, Jiang Xun is also our friend.¡±
Sr Prominence didn¡¯t say that she was also a member of the alliance on behalf of Jiang Xun.
Without discussing it with Jiang Xun, he was not sure if Jiang Xun was willing to tell anyone about this.
Therefore, for the time being, Sr Prominence felt that it was better not to say it on behalf of Jiang Xun.
Mufeng was not distracted when he heard Sr Prominence¡¯s name. Nothing was more important than listening to Jiang Xun sing.
When Sr Prominence saw Mufeng, it suddenly remembered and said, ¡°Anti is also here. He is also one of the founders of the alliance. CEO Qin should know Anti.¡±
Mufeng then nodded. ¡°I do.¡±
Junjie heaved a sigh of relief.
He knew Mufeng¡¯s character. There was nothing that could make Mufeng stop listening to Jiang Xun¡¯s singing.
However, as long as he could prove the identity of Sr Prominence and the others, Junjie was relieved.
¡°Do you have a way to catch that hacker?¡±Junjie hurriedly asked.
Sr Prominence nodded. ¡°One of the members of the group installed something into hisputer. After Jiang Xun finishes singing, we can make the other party¡¯sputer sound an rm. However, the venue is veryrge and there are many spectators. Therefore, when the rm sounds, the other party will probably guess what¡¯s going on and quickly escape. Therefore, you¡¯d better arrange for people to be distributed everywhere. When the timees, no matter where the rm sounds, you can react in time and stop the other party.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Junjie nodded. Jiang Xun was almost done singing.
He immediately made arrangements.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. After Jiang Xun finishes singing, if we don¡¯t press the confirm button on our side, the other party¡¯sputer won¡¯t ring. As long as it doesn¡¯t ring, you guys can stall for time. The other party won¡¯t be in a hurry to leave if they don¡¯t notice anything unusual,¡± Sr Prominence said.
However, just in case, Junjie still arranged for the production team¡¯s staff and security guards to stand by everywhere in the audience seats.
However, in this way, it was impossible for the movements to be small.
Three mes looked at the production team¡¯s sudden actions and felt a little strange, but also had a bad premonition.
Sr Prominence lowered its head and returned to its seat under the cover of the darkness..
Chapter 838 - 838: Because You’re Close To The Camera
Chapter 838: Because You¡¯re Close To The Camera
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Just as Sr Prominence said, the venue was too big and the audience area was extensive.
Therefore, they couldn¡¯t rely on their eyes alone to find Three mes.
It was also difficult for Three mes to recognize them.
After Jiang Xun finished singing, she did not return backstage. Instead, she got off the stage and walked straight towards Mufeng.
Everyone¡¯s eyes followed Jiang Xun over.
Jiang Xun did not seem to be affected by the unexpected situation at all. She was in a good mood.
However, they did not know that Jiang Xun was in a good mood because she saw Mufeng.
When she was singing, she saw the man standing among the staff.
There were no lights directed toward the audience section.
The staff of the production team had to be even more low-key than the audience, so the lighting at the staff¡¯s side was much dimmer than at the audience¡¯s seats.
The production team¡¯s staff hid in the dim light in a low-key manner, trying their best to reduce their presence.
This was to prevent them from appearing out of ce when the camera swept over.
However, in such a low-key and dark ce, Mufeng was still eye-catching.
Everyone saw him at a nce. The first person they saw was Mufeng.
Perhaps it was because Mufeng was too good-looking, but he seemed to have his own brilliance.
Therefore, even in this dim ce, he could be seen at a nce.
Not only was the man good-looking, but his figure was also exceptionally
In the darkness, in the crowd, he stood tall and straight, as if he had his own spotlight.
On the way over, Jiang Xun¡¯s gazended on Mufeng¡¯s face as if she could not bear to look away.
As she looked, she thought to herself, this was her man.
No wonder so many people were jealous.
Let them die of jealousy!
As Jiang Xun approached, she found it hard to contain her excitement.
She ran over.
When she was only two to three steps away, Jiang Xun increased her pace and speed and ran towards Mufeng.
Mufeng had already opened his arms and was waiting for her.
Jiang Xun hopped into Mufeng¡¯s arms and Mufeng wrapped his arms around her waist.
¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you wereing over, ¡± Jiang Xun told Mufeng happily.
¡°I just finished work and wanted to pick you up. Who knew that while watching the livestream on the road, I would find out that you were going to sing,¡±
Mufeng smiled faintly and exined. ¡°How could I miss this?¡±
¡°When did you arrive? Did you hear everything?¡± Jiang Xun asked with a smile.
¡°Just in time. When I came, I happened to catch your first time on stage,¡±
Mufeng said. ¡°So I got to hear both performances.¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± Since the lights were not around, Jiang Xun had no qualms. In Mufeng¡¯s arms, she looked up with a little pride.
¡°It was,¡± Mufeng said softly. ¡°No one knows better than me how nice your voice is.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡®
This man¡¯s words sounded perfectly innocent and sincere.
But why did she feel that this man had another meaning?
She felt that he was being yful, but she had no evidence.
Jiang Xun and Mufeng were chatting, but Junjie was dumbfounded.
¡°CEO Qin, Jiang Xun.¡± Junjie was outside the camera. He had to bite the bullet and remind her softly, ¡°We still have a livestream. Although the two of you don¡¯t have a microphone, because you¡¯re close to the camera¡¡±
Their voices could be picked up, and the audience in the livestream room could see them too.
Jiang Xun: ¡® .
Mufeng:
Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?
Junjie thought to himself, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so flirtatious here!
¡°Ahem.¡± Mufeng coughed awkwardly.
Why would there always be some small idents during the livestreams?
¡°Jiang Jiang, let¡¯s go back and sit down first. We¡¯ll shoot the ending scer,¡± Junjie said to Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun was also feeling awkward. She said to Mufeng, ¡°Wait for me for a bit.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Mufeng nodded.
[Damn, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Fengjiang scattering sugar!] [Fengjiang the GOAT!]
[I was just saying that I haven¡¯t seen them in the same frame in a variety show for a long time. I wasn¡¯t feeling good about anything anymore, but I finally saw it again today.]
[I¡¯m dreaming back to the times of ¡°My Other Half¡± Ah, who knows!] [I never thought that Fengjiang would be so sweet in private!]
[Kill me with sweetness, it¡¯s okay!]
[I originally thought that the two of them were sweet enough in ¡°My Other Half.¡± Especially when the two of them thought that there were no cameras filming, it was so sweet that it was scary. CEO Qin wanted to go for Jiang Xun on the spot. I did not expect the two of them to be so sweet in private..]
Chapter 839 - 839: Three Flames Was Shocked
Chapter 839: Three mes Was Shocked
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Your words have turned yellow. Be careful of being reported in the livestream room! ]
[The first one is fine. If you continue, you??ll be crossing the line!]
[Ahhh, it??s true. The two of them are very sweet on the show, but not in an obvious way. It??s the small details that you missed at the time, butter on when you watched the editing, you realized that it was so sweet!]
[I originally thought that the two of them would definitely restrain themselves on the show and be sweeter as in private. However, because of the two of them secretly spreading sugar, we were already very satisfied. However, I did not expect that it to be more than a little sweet in private.]
[Help, can we have a show that only filmed the daily lives of couples, without all the games? I really want to see the real life daily interactions of Fengjiang.]
[Your idea is good, but I??m afraid CEO Qin won??t be willing to do it.] [A great CEO showing you his daily life? What are you thinking about?] Kejia looked at the bullet screen and rubbed her chin. This was a good idea.
However, it was really difficult to get Mufeng to agree.
[And didn??t you hear what CEO Qin just said? He had just finished his work. It??s
Saturday, and he has to work. It can be seen that there were very few rest days. Even if it??s the weekend, most of the time he has to work. CEO Qin wouldn??t let the production team follow him to Qin Yang for filming, would he? Moreover, their daily work would definitely involve a lot ofmercial content, so it??s impossible for the production team to go to Qin Yang to shoot.]
[Even if we just captured the time outside of work, it could work. Jiang Xun is also busy with filming and participating in programs. It??s not like they have tons of free time. As long as we can get them together.]
[When the timees, just don??tin that Qin Mufeng doesn??t have enough screen time and nder their rtionship.]
[Don??t say anymore. The show hasn??t even started yet, and we??re talking so excitedly here.]
[One person begging Feng Videos to make a daily life romance reality show.]
??Ten thousand people begging Feng Videos to make a daily life romance reality show.]
[@Ji Junjie, @Hou Guanglin, @Shi Shuli, it??s time for you to perform!]
Kejia: ??
You really think highly of the three directors!
Coincidentally, Junjie also saw the bulletments in the livestream.
Junjie was speechless.
Indeed, you really think highly of us!
Jiang Xun returned to the guest seats.
The production team filmed the end of this episode.
After the filming ended, Bingbing immediately pressed the confirm button.
The venue wasn??t really quiet. The audience was chatting with each other. Moreover, it was already the end, so the order at the venue wasn??t as good as when the show was ongoing.
Although the audience was still sitting in their seats, there was a lot of chatter.
Even so, when the rm suddenly sounded, it still shocked everyone.
Everyone looked in the direction of the rm.
However, although they could determine a rough location, they did not know the exact location.
Many people in the audience stood up and looked in the direction of the sound.
Three mes was shocked.
The moment the rm suddenly sounded, hisptop almost fell off hisp.
The people around Three mes all looked at him in shock.
Why did this person??sputer suddenly ring?
The staff and security guards were already waiting in the audience seats.
When the staff saw that it was Three mes??puter, they immediately informed the others through the walkie-talkie, ??He??s in the third row of Zone
?1! He??s in the third row of Zone Cl!??
Everyone moved in unison and ran over.
Junjie also arranged for people to guard all the exits.
Three mes saw that something was wrong and muted theputer, but he did not expect the rm to still ring.
He did not expect there to be an expert!
But now, Three mes couldn??t be bothered to think about this. He ran away with hisptop.
However, Junjie had already arranged everything properly, so how could he let him escape?
Everyone was encircling Three mes and narrowing the encirclement.
At the same time, Junjie called the police.
The staff and the security guards at the scene caught Three mes together.
They did not encounter any difficulties catching Three mes.
Three mes??puter skills were not bad, but he wasn??t physically fit.
He usuallycked training, so he could only run a few steps before he was caught. Moreover, he had no ability to resist.
This sudden change shocked the audience.
Many viewers took out their phones to take pictures.
Before the matter was thoroughly investigated, Junjie could not say anything to the audience.
He could only stand up and say to the audience, ??Everyone, please cooperate, and don??t post the videos online before things are settled.??
??Settled? Before what??s settled???
??When you see it, you will know what??s going on,?? Junjie could only say. ??But before that, I still hope that everyone could cooperate.??
??Of course, if a friend insists on posting it online, I really can??t do anything about it. Here, I can only hope that everyone will treat us as friends. It??s just that we??d like you to refrain from uploading it until two dayster,?? Junjie said.
The audience present loved watching this show.
The production team had a good reputation.
From the moment they came in to the moment they sat down to watch, the production team??s staff were all polite to them. They even joked and chatted with the audience.
Therefore, the audience had a good impression of the production team??s staff.
Now that they heard Junjie??s words, the audience expressed their agreement.
At least now, they had agreed.
However, Junjie didn??t hold much hope that everyone would really abide by the gentleman??s agreement and not upload it.
He could only hope that they did not arrest the wrong person and that the police would quickly make a report.
Even if the audience uploaded some in advance, their production team could quickly prove their innocence through the police report.
??What are you doing!?? Three mes was caught by the security guards and could not help but roar, ??What right do you have to arrest me!???
Chapter 840 - 840: The Three Of Them Are Also Members Of The Alliance
Chapter 840: The Three Of Them Are Also Members Of The Alliance
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°We have already called the police,¡± Junjie said. ¡°We have evidence that proves you hacked our livestream room, disrupted our on-site systems, and forced us to interrupt the show. This disrupted the order of our venue and seriously damaged the interests of our production team and Feng Videos tform. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s wait for the police toe! ¡±
At this moment, the audience had yet to leave. When they heard Junjie¡¯s words, they realized that Junjie had stopped them from posting the video because of this.
Because the police had not arrived yet, the final results had not been released.
Therefore, Junjie did not want the video to appear on the Inte too early.
After the police reported it, they could freely post their videos.
Many viewers guessed that Junjie probably didn¡¯t want to reveal that the hacker was the person in front of them.
There was no official police investigation yet. It was purely their production team¡¯s suspicion. They were afraid that it would cause some unnecessaryplications.
However, since the production team had intercepted him with such great fanfare, they must have had some confidence, but they did not want any furtherplications.
Who knew if it was because the evidence wasn¡¯t foolproof.
The police arrived very quickly.
They were used to receiving reports of events like concerts.
However, this kind of thing was rare. They did not expect to receive a call from a variety show.
Because they knew that it was a variety show¡¯s filming location, they expected the scene to be chaotic, so many people came this time.
The two police officers went to ask the suspect and Junjie about the situation first.
Three other police officers arranged for security guards to help them lead the audience out in an orderly manner.
Two police officers who wanted to understand the situation from Three mes and Junjie came in. Just as they were about to ask Junjie, they saw Jiang Xun.
The two police officers: ¡®
¡°Jiang Xun, long time no see,¡± One of the policemen said.
Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember me!¡±
It wasn¡¯t because she was a celebrity now. Clearly, the police officer¡¯s words were because he remembered her from the days when she frequently helped the police in various cases around the capital.
¡°How could I forget?!¡± The police officerughed. ¡°When you ran all over the capital, the frequency of police reports decreased visibly. Those petty thieves all hid, not daring to show themselves.¡±
Everyone in the production team was speechless.
The audience was speechless.
They had long heard that Jiang Xun often acted heroically before she debuted.
She would catch bad guys outside every day as if she was doing volunteer work.
She had even received a silk banner from the police before.
Back then, the police had even endorsed her, rified her, and proved her heroic deeds.
Now that they heard the police say it personally, although the audience had not seen it with their own eyes, they were still shocked!
However, the audience didn¡¯t have the chance to continue watching. They were arranged to leave by the security guards.
When she saw Three mes, Jiang Xun guessed that the hacking of the production team¡¯s livestream room was probably rted to her.
She didn¡¯t know that Three mes had been expelled from the alliance.
However, the previous time she had interacted with Three mes, it was indeed not happy.
To be more precise, it was the one-sided unhappiness.
This person, Three mes, didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person with malicious intentions at first nce.
Junjie saw Sr Prominence and the others walking in the opposite direction of the audience and quickly said to the police, ¡°It was these people who helped us find the person who hacked our livestream room.¡±
Everyone turned around and saw Bingbing craning his neck and shouting,
¡°Boss!¡±
¡°Bingbing!¡± Jiang Xun was pleasantly surprised. She did not expect Bingbing to be here, and Anti and the others were also here.
Other than Wine Swallowing and two others, Jiang Xun were acquainted with the others.
Bingbing hurriedly ran over, while Anti and the others followed behind unhurriedly.
Wine Swallowing and the other two followed closely behind Bingbing.
It was the first time the three of them had seen a celebrity up close.
Moreover, this celebrity was actually a member of the alliance.
They felt that their rtionship had gotten closer.
The three of them walked over with Bingbing. When they saw Jiang Xun, they became nervous.
Cicada chirped behind Bingbing and secretly poked him, hinting at Bingbing to introduce him.
Bingbing was too excited just now, so he remembered and introduced them to Jiang Xun. ¡°Boss, the three of them are also members of the alliance.¡±
Also?
Alliance members?
What was Bingbing saying?
Junjie looked at Bingbing and then at Jiang Xun with a dumbfounded expression.
Cicada and the other two blushed and were a little embarrassed. They waved at
Jiang Xun shyly.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Cicada..¡±
Chapter 841 - 841: Boss, Why Are You Sitting On The Ground?
Chapter 841: Boss, Why Are You Sitting On The Ground?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°I¡¯m Wine Swallowing.¡±
¡± I¡¯m speless.¡±
¡°Hello,¡± Jiang Xun greeted them with a smile. At this moment, Anti and the others walked over.
Their speed was normal.
However, Bingbing and the other three came over too fast.
¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you guys,¡± Junjie hurriedly said. ¡°I wonder who you guys are¡¡±
¡°We are from the Red Maple Alliance,¡± Bingbing said. ¡°Director, you might not know, but it¡¯s actually¡¡±
After all, hackers were rtively niche and usually kept a low profile.
Thus, Bingbing thought that the alliance wasn¡¯t a particrly famous existence.
Unexpectedly, before Bingbing could finish speaking, Junjie said excitedly, ¡°The Red Maple Alliance? Of course I know about it! You guys are actually legends of the alliance!¡±
Kejia was on the phone with the head of the technical department, telling him that the hacker had been caught. If the head was interested, he could meet up at the police stationter and ask the hacker about some technical matters.
However, the head of the technical department was a person who worked very hard to improve. If he could learn, he would really ask Three mes.
In the end, the head of the technical department happened to hear the conversation between Bingbing and Junjie through Kejia¡¯s phone.
Bingbing was surprised that Junjie knew about the Red Maple Alliance when he suddenly heard an excited shout from someone¡¯s phone. ¡°The Red Maple Alliance?! The Red Maple Alliance? Did I hear wrongly? Xiao Ning, are you guys talking about the Red Maple Alliance? Why did I hear the words ¡®Red Maple Alliance?¡±¡®
Everyone was speechless.
Was it a devoted fan?
Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on Kejia.
Kejia was embarrassed to be seen by everyone. She walked over with a red face and said, ¡°This is the manager of our technical department, Cheng Fengyu. He¡¯s a technology addict. Although this hacker attacked our livestream room and the equipment at the scene, affecting our livestream, and it¡¯s very wrong, his skills are definitely not bad, so I told him about it. Perhaps he would want to talk to him about some technical issues regarding hacking the livestream room. It¡¯s also convenient for the technical department to update their technology. In the end, he heard you guys talking about the Red Maple Alliance.¡±
¡°It really is the Red Maple Alliance!¡± Fengyu heard it clearly this time.
Bingbing couldn¡¯t handle such passionate people, so he turned to look at Anti and the other two.
Anti nodded. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Anti, one of the founders of the Red Maple Alliance.¡± Everyone was shocked.
Junjie thought that only the members of the alliance were there. He did not expect the founder to be there!
Anti introduced them to Junjie. ¡°These two are also the founders of the alliance, Sr Prominence and Yaozi.¡±
¡°Bang!¡±
The sound of something heavy falling falling on the ground came from Kejia¡¯s phone.
Kejia thought to herself that it should be the sound of Fengyunding on the floor in shock.
It shouldn¡¯t be, right?
Fengyu wouldn¡¯t go that far, would he?
The others were also a little suspicious. What kind of heavy object was that on Fengyu¡¯s side?
Immediately, their doubts were answered.
In order to make it easier for Fengyu to talk to his idols directly, Kejia had switched to speakerphone mode.
At this moment, she they heard from Kejia¡¯s phone, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Boss, why are you sitting on the ground?¡±
Everyone was speechless.
The case was solved, and the heavy object was Fengyu himself.
Fengyu shouted into the phone excitedly as his colleagues helped him up, ¡°Are you still at the filming site? Aren¡¯t you leaving? Is it toote for me to go over
Kejia couldn¡¯t answer this question, so she looked at Junjie.
Junjie wasn¡¯t sure either.
¡°We should be going to the police station, right?¡± Junjie asked the police. The police officer nodded.¡± Yes, we¡¯re going to the police station.¡±
¡°Tell me the address. I¡¯ll wait for you at the police station!¡± Fengyu said excitedly, ¡°I never expected to meet the founders of the Red Maple Alliance today!¡±
They didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but they seemed to hear Fengyu¡¯s sobbing voice.
Why was he so excited?
¡°Could¡ could it be that all five founders are here?¡± Fengyu asked excitedly. ¡°Not really,¡± Anti exined, feeling a little helpless and amused.¡± Only the three of us are here.¡±
Sr Prominence thought Fengyu was too interesting, so he added,¡± But there are also three more members of the alliance and a talented neer.¡±
¡°Plop! ¡±
The sound of something heavy falling to the ground came from the phone again.
¡°Boss, why are you sitting on the ground again? ¡°Boss, what happened? What happened?¡±
¡°Boss, tell us if you¡¯re encountering any difficulties!¡±
Everyone was speechless.
This time, he didn¡¯t need anyone to help him up. He stood up firmly and said,
¡°You guys wait for me, I¡¯ll go over!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, they heard the sound of running footstepsing from Kejia¡¯s phone.
Everyone: .
Junjieughed dryly.¡± Our Manager Cheng is such a pure person.¡±
After the police roughly understood the situation, they let Three mes, Junjie, Anti, and the others follow them to the police station.
Jiang Xun also wanted to know about this matter. She only took a nce at Mufeng. Before she could say anything, Mufeng already knew what Jiang Xun was thinking. ¡°If you want to go, go ahead.¡±
It was naturally impossible for many people in the production team to go.
Therefore, Junjie and Kejia were the representatives.
The group went to the police station together.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know anything. She had been singing when Three mes was taking action.
They were purely there to watch the show.
If it were anyone else, the police would not let them watch this show.
But after all, Jiang Xun was an old acquaintance of the people who had just given the order. Moreover, although Jiang Xun was not clear about the course of this matter, it seemed that Three mes was really targeting her
Chapter 842 - 842: Selectively Jealous
Chapter 842: Selectively Jealous
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Therefore, it was only natural for Jiang Xun to follow along.
When they arrived at the police station, Junjie and Kejia went to make a statement. Three mes was naturally taken away.
Sr Prominence was the one who told Junjie that the hacker was at the scene and could be caught.
Anti and the others had a share in helping to restore the livestream room and the equipment at the venue.
Bingbing installed an rm in Three mes¡¯puter.
Therefore, Bingbing and the other seven went to make their statements.
Bingbing came out soon after and waited there.
If there was anything, theycould look for him at any time.
Jiang Xun and Mufeng were purely here to watch the show. They didn¡¯t need to make a statement, so they sat in the corridor and waited for them.
¡°Boss!¡± When Bingbing came out and saw them, he ran over and sat beside Jiang Xun.
Mufeng was also selectively jealous, and would not be jealous of just anything.
For example, Bingbing, who was simply Jiang Xun¡¯s underling. He could see that Bingbing had a blind admiration for Jiang Xun andpletely treated her as his boss.
His feelings for Jiang Xun were very simple. He did not have any other feelings for Jiang Xun other than her being his Boss.
Bingbing didn¡¯t even dare to think about liking Jiang Xun as a member of the opposite sex.
Therefore, if it was someone else who sat beside of Jiang Xun, Mufeng would definitely be unhappy.
However, now that it was Bingbing, Mufeng was very relieved.
Bingbing said angrily, ¡°Boss, that Three mes must be holding a grudge against you because of what happenedst time.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t feel that way before, but from thest incident, I realized he has some serious character issues. No wonder Master and the others unanimously decided to expel him from the alliance. It seemed that Master and the others were right. Fortunately, Master and the others had decisively decided to throw him out. Otherwise, if he was left in the alliance for a long time, who knows what he would do.¡±
Hearing Bingbing ramble on, Jiang Xun was surprised. ¡°Three mes was expelled from the alliance?¡±
¡°Yes, he was.¡± Bingbing nodded and scratched his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°¡¡±
Look at how surprised I am. Does it look like you¡¯ve told me?
¡°I actually didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Bingbing continued to scratch his head. ¡°But that¡¯s not important. I must have felt that Three mes wasn¡¯t an important person, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±
¡°Why was he expelled?¡± Jiang Xun was no longer bothered by the question of whether Bingbing had tole her or not.
Bingbing exined, ¡°It¡¯s because when Beijing University and the few other universities were attacked and we went to help, Three mes didn¡¯t listen and acted on their own, causing a mistake. He wasn¡¯t willing to let you rece him. Moreover, before this, his attitude was also problematic. My master and the other founders discussed it and felt that there was something wrong with Three mes¡¯ mentality.¡±
¡°And he¡¯s been arrogant in the alliance for a long time. His skill level wasn¡¯t that high, but he was arrogant like he was number one in the alliance. Master and the others had talked to him a few times, hoping that he would restrain himself and give him a chance to continue in the alliance. However, he did not cherish the opportunity Master and the others had given him. He did not restrain himself.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure if it was because of his attitude that they decided to expel him. It was just that the incident at Beijing University had indeed made Master and the others realize that they could not let Three mes continue like this. Thus, they investigated if Three mes had done anything that vited the alliance¡¯s rules,¡± Bingbing said. ¡°To be honest, with Three mes¡¯ personality, it¡¯s not surprising that he would secretly do something against the rules of the alliance. I think it¡¯s something he definitely would do.¡±
¡°The result is indeed as expected. After Master and the others investigated, they found out that he had done many things that the alliance doesn¡¯t allow, including taking on some rtively illegal jobs in private for money.¡±
¡°However, Master and the others only warned Three mes and didn¡¯t report what he did to the police or anything else. They still remembered their many years of friendship with Three mes and allowed him leave the alliance,¡± Bingbing said. ¡°I reckon that with Three mes¡¯ personality, he should hate my master and the others.¡±
¡°The police haven¡¯te up with any results yet, so we don¡¯t know if Three mes is here for revenge or something, to destroy the livestream room and your performance,¡± Bingbing said.
After a while, Junjie and Kejia also came out.
¡°The police have retrieved the surveince cameras from the variety show. If Three mes hacked the livestream room at the scene, then as long as the surveince cameras captured him, we will definitely be able to find something,¡± Junjie exined..
Chapter 843 - 843: He Exuded A Different Charm Every Time
Chapter 843: He Exuded A Different Charm Every Time
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
This was also a lot of work.
Therefore, after Anti and the others finished recording their statements, everyone left together.
As for Three mes, he couldn¡¯t leave yet.
When they were still at the police station, Jiang Xun¡¯s singing video had already appeared on the inte.
Throughout the livestream,izens edited Jiang Xun¡¯s singing and posted it on various social media tforms.
Someizens were even more sarcastic.
They even edited in Yuexi¡¯s talk at the beginning and how Yuexi lured Jiang Xun to sing.
Yuexi had just requested Jiang Xun to sing, and it was time for Jiang Xun to sing.
Thisparison was even more effective.
When Jiang Xun and Mufeng returned home, Mufeng pestered Jiang Xun to sing for him again.
¡°I¡¯ve never heard you sing before,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°This time, I had to watch the livestream and listen to you sing live. That¡¯s avable on TV.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to sing this time either. It was unexpected. I didn¡¯t even get a script at the beginning.¡± Jiang Xun exined, ¡°Who knew that Jiang Yuexi would suddenly make such a request? She wanted to set me up.¡±
Mufeng pinched the corners of his eyes. ¡°I mean, can you sing for me alone?¡±
Jiang Xun:
¡°There¡¯s no need to y music,¡± Mufeng said. ¡®Just sing an a cappe.¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you heard already?¡±
¡°How can that be the same?¡± Mufeng wrapped his arms around Jiang Xun¡¯s waist. ¡°I listened to it with everyone present.¡±
¡°I¡¯m your man after all. Can¡¯t you give me some special treatment and let me listen to something different from them?¡± Mufeng said, ¡°Listen to something that no one else has heard.¡±
Upon hearing Mufeng¡¯s words, Jiang Xun suddenly thought of something else.
Later on, Jiang Xun thought about it and didn¡¯t know why she would say such a thing.
Anyway, Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t have transmigrated back to remind herself.
At this moment, Jiang Xun did not know what she was going to faceter. She blurted out as if her brain was twitching, ¡°Aren¡¯t you already always hearing me differently from others?¡±
Mufeng raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Xun meant.
Only then did Jiang Xun realize what she had said.
However, seeing that Mufeng did not seem to understand, Jiang Xun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t understand!¡±
After Jiang Xun finished speaking, she tried to leave as if she had never said anything.
Unfortunately, it was toote. Mufeng saw Jiang Xun¡¯s reaction and his smart brain worked quickly. Combined with Jiang Xun¡¯s red face, he immediately reacted.
Mufeng pulled Jiang Xun back. ¡°You¡¯re right. I can indeed hear your voices that no one else has heard before every night.¡±
Jiang Xun was speechless
How did he react so quickly!
At this moment, Jiang Xun even wanted to knock her piggy brain.
Why did she bring this up in the first ce?
However, the man¡¯s smile at this moment was exceptionally lustful, and his eyes seemed to be glued to her.
This made Jiang Xun think of the live show today. She looked for Mufeng after she finished singing.
When she saw Mufeng, she felt that he was extremely charming every time she looked at him.
Moreover, he exuded a different charm every time.
At this moment, he was looking at her with such desire that Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t even care less about being reserved or shy.
She wanted to rip Mufeng¡¯s shirt off.
However, before Jiang Xun could take action, Mufeng had already carried her up.
Jiang Xun coiled her arms around his waist.
This man¡¯s waist was extremely narrow.
It was thin and strong.
It was as if there was no part of his body that was not seductive.
¡°Then will you sing for meter?¡± Mufeng said hoarsely.
Jiang Xun blinked. The topic had already progressed to this point, why was Mufeng still thinking of having her sing?
Was this man tired from working so hard?
But very soon, Jiang Xun understood what Mufeng meant by asking her to sing for himter.
Mufeng was talking about proper singing.
Jiang Xun thought that she would sing a couple lines of a cappe for Mufeng to satisfy him.
Who knew that it would turn into such a clumsy and unpolished singing session.
Jiang Xun¡¯s voice was hoarse the next day.
But it was definitely not from singing.
It was because she had only sung one line, and she already started to sing out of tune.
However, Mufeng was very satisfied with this.
Because this was indeed a way of singing that no one else had ever heard before.
It was his exclusive VIP song.
The next day, the results of the interrogation came out.
Three mes admitted that he had gone to the live broadcast venue out of hatred for Jiang Xun and deliberately messed with the livestream room and the live venue¡¯s equipment when Jiang Xun was singing.
As for Yuexi taking the initiative to ask Jiang Xun to sing, ording to Three mes, it was purely coincidental.
Originally, even if Yuexi did not say anything, Three mes had a way to let Jiang Xun go up.
ording to Three mes, Jiang Xun had not nned to perform in the live broadcast yesterday.
However, Three mes¡¯ method was to attack the livestream room and live equipment when the students were performing on stage.
In order to not be awkward, someone had to go on stage to interact with the audience and perform something.
Wouldn¡¯t such a heavy burden fall on the popr and experienced guest?
He didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Xun wouldn¡¯t go on stage.
Moreover, even if it wasn¡¯t Jiang Xun¡¯s turn at the start, he would just hack the
livestream a few more times.
Jiang Xun¡¯s poprity was there for all to see. He was there to drive the pace and shout for Jiang Xun to go onstage. How could Jiang Xun not go on stage?
However, the police had many years of experience in handling cases. They could easily see through Three mes¡¯ unreliable reasoning.
But Three mes had found awyer.
To be precise, someone had hired awyer for him..
Chapter 844 - 844: Three Flames Didn ‘t Want To Sell Youlan Out
Chapter 844: Three mes Didn ¡®t Want To Sell Yon Out
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When Three mes finished talking to thewyer, he insisted on this answer and refused to say anything else.
As for thatwyer, Mufeng had checked and found out that he was sent by Su
Youxun.
Youxun wasn¡¯t afraid that others would find out that Yon was behind this.
Even if someone found out, it would be useless without evidence.
Youxun was so brazen because he was certain that even if others guessed that it was Yon, they would not have any evidence.
Even if they were angry, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Yon.
This was indeed infuriating.
However, Three mes was adamant on not revealing Yon¡¯s identity. There was nothing he could do.
The key was that the loss of Three mes wasn¡¯t great.
With the help of awyer, Three mes might very well receive a lighter sentence.
But how could Mufeng let it go?
Since Three mes didn¡¯t want to sell Yon out and was willing to bear the consequences himself, then he should bear them properly.
Only Youxun would hire awyer?
Mufeng had also hired avvyer, but he did not represent the production team of ¡°zing Talents!¡± or Feng Videos. Instead, he had thewyer represent
¡°Superpower 1 to 1.¡±
Because at that time, the audience could not see Jiang Xun¡¯s performance at all.
Not just the livestream room of ¡°zing Talents!¡± was hacked, even the livestream room of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± could not be essed.
Just because the number of viewers for ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± was not be as high as ¡°zing Talents!,¡± it didn¡¯t mean they should ignore their grievances, right?
Therefore, Mufeng was very considerate and generous to provide the production team of ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± with a famous profile in the capital.
The reason why he didn¡¯t provide one for ¡°zing Talents!¡± and Feng Videos was because Zhiqian was on Feng Videos¡¯ side.
Although Feng Videos was only apany under Wei Feng, Zhiqian still attached great importance to Feng Videos.
Especially in recent years, Feng Videos¡¯ results had been getting better and better, helping Wei Feng get a bigger piece of the cake in the entertainment industry.
Zhiqian heard that the livestream room of ¡°zing Talents!¡± was hacked.
He immediately asked for a witness for Feng Videos.
One of thewyers listened to Mufeng¡¯s orders while the other listened to Zhiqian¡¯s orders.
Looking at the two prominentwyers, weren¡¯t they all family?
They immediately hit it off and joined forces. They represented ¡°zing
Talents!¡± and ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± in filingwsuits against Three mes.
Youxun had probably promised Three mes some benefits, and Three mes¡¯wyer had also mentioned to Three mes that with Three mes¡¯ current crimes, it did not cause much damage to the live broadcast.
It was very likely that a fine would be enough.
Under normal circumstances, it would be a sentence of three years, detention, or just a fine.
Three mes¡¯wyer had told him that he could try his best to suppress the matter as long as they fined him.
And Youxun would cover the fine.
If it really didn¡¯t work out, he would try his best to lower the sentence.
ording to thewyer¡¯s estimation, it would take at most a year.
As long as Three mes epted this, Youxun wouldpensate him for the year he would lose in prison.
Three mes naturally agreed.
But now, two famous big shots in the capital had joined forces to deal with Three mes. Even thewyer that Youxun had found did not have the original confidence.
However, there was still a long time between the filing of theint and the court.
Therefore, this matter would not have be resolved for a while.
Although Yon heard that Mufeng and Zhiqian had found awyer to sue Three mes, she was not worried.
She also had to give Three mes enough benefits. Three mes would not give her up.
Moreover, even if he did confess, she would at most quit the industry. There would not be much loss.
But Three mes would not get anything, and he might still go to jail.
If Three mes agreed to bear all the responsibility, even if he really went to jail, the Su family wouldpensate him with arge sum of money.
Although it wasn¡¯t to the extent that he would be able to gain financial freedom all of a sudden, after staying there for a year, he would be able to buy a decent house of his own in the capital.
After all, many people in the capital might not be able to meet such requirements even if they worked hard for their entire lives.
Those who could do it would struggle their entire lives for a house, but they would not enjoy any sort of a life.
Three mes was currently living in a rented house in the capital.
Thus, after some calctions, Three mes felt that this was a good deal, so he stubbornly refused to give up Yon.
On the other hand, Mufeng and Zhiqian were very direct.
They truly couldn¡¯t make Three mes obediently expose Yon.
However, since Three mes was taking all the me for his own benefit, they wanted him to shoulder it properly..
Chapter 845 - 845: There Were Only Two Categories
Chapter 845: There Were Only Two Categories
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
They wanted to see if he could still bear it in the end.
Don¡¯t regret taking tne me ror yon.
If he really couldn¡¯t take it, he would just have to expose Yon.
The twowyers regrly reported to Mufeng and Zhiqian about the situation with Three mes.
Even though Yon was certain that she was fine, she still remained obedient.
Before this matter waspletely resolved, Youxun had given Yon a stern warning to behave herself and not cause trouble for Jiang Xun.
Yuexi had only worked with Yon for a short while.
After Three mes was captured, Yuexi disappeared again and sessfully became invisible.
After Yon became obedient, the filming of the show went smoothly.
The special program that was broadcast with ¡°zing Talents!¡± and ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± was indeed refreshing.
Not only did Litao enjoy the benefits, but even Junjie was very satisfied with the results of ¡°zing Talents!¡± Having increased by another level.
If not for the joint broadcast this time, ording to their statistics, the results of ¡°zing Talents!¡± should be starting to decline.
Following the elimination of some students, the fans of those students no longer watched the show.
There was also the audience¡¯s aesthetic fatigue, which led to theck of follow-up for the show.
However, because of the joint broadcast with ¡°Superpower 1 to 1,¡± the results of both sides rose to a new height.
With this foundation, the results should be able to stabilize for another two or three episodes.
Moreover, the show was almost over.
Junjie and Litao both tasted the sweetness.
The two of them decided to wait until the debut night of both groups before producing another special program.
After the students from each show debuted as a team, they would coborate on a big stage.
The fans on both sides were looking forward to it.
On Jiang Xun¡¯s side, a new variety show hade looking for her.
It was Kejia, who was about to be promoted to director and officially shoot her own show.
Kejia was inspired by the bulletments in the previous livestream.
She felt that she could really make a daily life variety show.
However, Kejia did not have the courage to invite Mufeng.
Also, there were too many romance variety shows, so she wanted to avoid the over-saturation.
Moreover, Shuli¡¯s ¡°My Other Half¡± was already on the same tform. Kejia, as a new director who had just started filming a variety show, did not want to sh with Shuli¡¯s genre.
Even though Kejia did not have the face to think that her show could surpass Shuli¡¯s.
Shuli had already be an ace variety show director. It could be said that every new variety show he released was a hit.
Outside, the tforms and television stations were all poaching him.
However, Feng Videos had also given Shuli very good treatment in order to keep him.
Shuli¡¯s current treatment in Feng Videos could be said to be unique.
Although Guanglin and Junjie also had their own ace variety shows, there was still a gappared to Shuli¡¯s consistently popr variety shows.
Therefore, Kejia did not dare to think that she could surpass Shuli, Guanglin, and Junjie in her first solo variety show.
But even so, it was best not to sh with Shuli¡¯s theme
If her results were not good, she would be ridiculed even more.
Originally, the effect might have been average, but it was still enjoyable. However, when beingpared to another show of the same type, the variety show that was watchable could change from the original 6 points to 3 points.
This was actually very disadvantageous to her.
As the assistant director of Junjie, Kejia had umted a lot of experience.
Kejia was especially familiar with theizens¡¯ments on the shows. She knew that whenparing shows of the same genre, the one with the worst results would definitely suffer a crushing defeat.
There were be no such concepts as average or slightly inferior. There were only two categories: enjoyable and trash.
The one with the worst results was trash.
Therefore, Kejia knew that she had toe up with a new variety show.
At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t sh with each other internally.
Even if they had topete with other tforms in some genre, they had to ensure that the variety shows on the other tforms were not popr enough.
Otherwise, she would be the one who was embarrassed.
However, Kejia still used the time before ¡°zing Talents!¡± ended to rack her brains to think of the theme for her new variety show.
She tried her best to ensure that there were no coincidences or as few coincidences as possible.
The variety show scene in the country was diverse and crowded. They hade up with all the topics that one could think of. It was difficult not to collide at all.
Even if it was a variety show with the same director, there would still be some ovep..
Chapter 846 - 846: So Many Mischievous Ideas
Chapter 846: So Many Mischievous Ideas
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the end, Kejia thought of two types.
One was a father-son variety show, one was a mother-inw/daughter-inw variety show.
The reason why she thought of these two topics was because the rtionship between father and son and mother-inw and daughter-inw was the most likely to cause conflicts.
Families in China were mostlyposed of strict fathers and loving mothers. Especially the rtionship between father and son, it was easy to be tense.
The father was too strict, and the son would inevitably experience a rebellious period.
In the long run, the conflict between father and son would only grow.
The conflict was temporarily buried because the son was gradually maturing and the father was gradually aging.
However, as long as there was a fuse, it was still easy to trigger.
The main reason why the conflict was buried was that the father and son did not spend much time together.
If they were to be together for the sake of the variety show, wouldn¡¯t it cause a huge ruckus?
Mothers-inw and daughters-inw were unsolvable problems since ancient times.
Kejia wanted to film the father and son, but she didn¡¯t want to give up on Jiang Xun, the genius of variety shows.
After the presentation, the leaders decided to shoot the mother-inw and daughter-inw theme first. If the effect was good, they would start the father-son theme.
When the time came, Kejia would be in charge of it.
The project was officiallyunched, and Kejia formed her own team.
The guest list was prepared.
She had referred to Shuli¡¯s guest invitation strategy for ¡°Our Day.¡±
She invited three married female celebrities and one unmarried female celebrity.
The three female celebrities were also ranked ording to the length of their marriage.
One of them had been married for more than ten years, and it would be best if they had been married for around twenty years.
They were already an old couple, and their children were already grown up.
She must have had a lot of experience getting along with her mother-inw.
Mother-inw and daughter-inw had their own way of getting along.
One of them had been married for about ten years, and their child was already in kindergarten or even primary school.
She and her mother-inw had not reached the stage where they were already tired and could not be bothered to fight anymore.
However, they had a good understanding of each other.
They knew the other party¡¯s temper very well, but it was inevitable that there would be conflicts.
One more was recently married, had a newborn child, or had no children yet.
She was not used to interacting with her mother-inw. They were usually polite to each other, but once the conflict had reached a certain point, it would explode.
Jiang Xun was already engaged to Mufeng, and Hanbi was already considered to be her mother-inw.
They had seen each other quite a few times, but they hadn¡¯t really understood each other.
They were still at the stage where you and I are especially good people.
They felt that there would definitely not be any conflict between us mother-inw and daughter-inw.
If the two of them suddenly had to spend a long time together, the contradiction would definitely be revealed at a nce.
During the meeting to exin the theme of her variety show nning, Junjie couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Xiao Ning, I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many mischievous ideas! This is practically a trouble-making variety show!¡±
Kejia:
¡°Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng aren¡¯t married yet. What if the conflict between the mother-inw and daughter-inw erupts and causes changes to Qin Mufeng and Jiang Xun¡¯s rtionship?¡±
Kejia:
I¡¯m sorry!
She really hadn¡¯t thought of this!
¡°Xiao Ning, you¡¯re still not married, right? It¡¯s natural for you to overlook this,¡± Guanglin said.
¡°Then I¡¯d better not invite Jiang Xun,¡± Kejia said with lingering fear. ¡°Let¡¯s invite four married female celebrities. I don¡¯t want to ruin the rtionship between the fianc¨¦ couple.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing issues among the married ones?¡± Junjieughed.
¡°If there was a conflict between a married woman and her daughter-inw, they would have already had one long ago. It wouldn¡¯t only appear during filming,¡± Kejia thought for a moment and said. ¡°Besides, they¡¯re celebrities. If they really want to get a divorce, it¡¯ll involve a lot of things. They wouldn¡¯t divorce easily. However, Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng¡¯s case is different. Compared to Qin Mufeng, Jiang Xun was still in a weaker position. I can¡¯t set her up.¡±
Jiang Xun was such a good person, and Kejia would never set others up.
Junjie nodded and said, ¡°But since you want to invite Jiang Xun, why don¡¯t you ask her first and exin to her in detail the possible problems that might arise? Don¡¯t hide anything and let her choose.¡±
¡°Moreover, even if you look for Jiang Xun, Jiang Xun¡¯s future mother-inw hasn¡¯t agreed yet. She might not really be able to go on the show,¡± Junjie said.
¡°So don¡¯t back out before you send out the invitation. Let¡¯s talk about itter. The most important thing is to be sincere. Don¡¯t hire people with the intention of using the them for the show¡¯s poprity and topics. Tell Jiang Xun clearly what will happen and the possible consequences. Let Jiang Xun choose for herself.¡±
¡°Whether or not to participate is still up to Jiang Xun to decide,¡± Junjie said to
Kejia..
Chapter 847 - 847: Why Don’t You Ask Jiang Xun First?
Chapter 847: Why Don¡¯t You Ask Jiang Xun First?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Kejia nodded and decided to follow Junjie¡¯s suggestion.
As it was her first time doing a show, Kejia was a neer, so it was especially difficult to select guests.
A guest with a high status might not be interested in her show.
She was also afraid that the audience would not like the slightly less famous guests.
It took a long time just to make the list.
In the end, it was Shuli who gave her an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Jiang Xun first?¡±
¡°If Jiang Xun agrees, she will definitely attend the show with Mrs. Qin. After all, the theme is a mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show. If Jiang Xun agrees, it guarantees that Mrs. Qin would also be able to appear on the show.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the wife of the Qin family¡¯s head. She rarely appears in the news media.
As for the other guests, who else could you not invite?¡± Shuli smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Qin family head¡¯s wife. Ask anyone who doesn¡¯t want to go on a variety show with her.¡±
Kejia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s thanks to all of you directors. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±
¡°Alright, stop acting with me here,¡± Shuli smiled and said. ¡®You already have enough tricks up your sleeves.¡± However, Kejia had never thought of this.
It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t smart enough.
Instead, it was her first time nning a show by herself as a director, so it was inevitable that she was nervous.
She wanted to do everything well but was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do everything well.
There were too many aspects to consider, and she had neglected many aspects.
She used to be Junjie¡¯s assistant director.
Junjie was the one who made the final decision. Whatever he asked her to do, she would pass on the word or resolve some matters herself.
Although she was good at business, she was mostly in a position where she only listened to orders and did not really make her own decisions.
She was already familiar with the details of the various aspects of a variety show, but she found herself unfamiliar with the role of a decision-maker.
Many of her decisions were made without confidence, not knowing if they were right or wrong.
Every decision had to be thought over for a long time and made many times, afraid that her decision would affect the show.
She wondered how much pressure directors like Junjie usually had.
Now, Kejia finally understood how difficult it was to be a director.
It seemed like a lot of work had been divided up, but in reality, the pressure on her had increased.
It was precisely because the pressure was too great that Kejia felt that her brain was not enough to handle it. That was why she did not think of inviting Jiang Xun first.
As long as she had Jiang Xun, she would have everything.
After receiving Shuli¡¯s hint, Kejia quickly went to Yicheng to meet Jiang Xun.
Hearing Kejia¡¯s exnation, Yicheng took a deep breath. ¡°This is your first time as a director, and you¡¯re already going all out! You people from Feng Videos really dare to dream!¡±
Kejia:
Kejia¡¯s confidences waned further due to Yicheng¡¯s words and she asked without confidence, ¡°Mr. Wang, is it possible for me to invite Jiang Jiang and
Mrs. Qin for this show?¡±
She could technically still invite other guests.
As long as they had enough money.
The variety department was quite optimistic about her n this time.
However, as Kejia was a new director and it was her first time taking on a show on her own, it was still a little risky.
However, based on the budget of a new director¡¯s first variety show, the variety
production department had already given Keija a lot of money. It was
equivalent to the standard of a director with sufficient experience but mediocre results.
It was just that it did not meet the budget standards of Shuli, Junjie, and Guanglin.
But if Kejia wanted to reach that standard, she had to first ensure that she was a variety show director of the same level as Shuli and the others.
Kejia¡¯s team had a meeting before.
ording to the current budget, it was more difficult to find a married female celebrity who was particrly popr.
They could only look for female celebrities who had good marketing recently, were famous, and had good poprity, and at the same time, didn¡¯t demand excessively high fees.
However, this would definitely be a lot more troublesome. Moreover, since those celebritiees were cost-effective, there would definitely be many variety shows looking for them. They might not even be interested in Kejia¡¯s variety show.
Therefore, the most critical factor was still Jiang Xun.
As long as Jiang Xun and Hanbi agreed to participate,
Even if it was an S-lister like Qiao Ni or Dong Qinrong, they would probably be able to invite them.
¡°Ah, this¡¡± Yicheng scratched his head and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not sure about Jiang Xun¡¯s stance. In the past, I had asked Jiang Xun about the variety shows and dramas, and she had personally agreed to it. Moreover, sometimes I didn¡¯t think certain variety shows and movies were suitable, but Jiang Xun was very interested. Some that I thought were quite good, Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t very interested in them. Therefore, I really can¡¯t tell you about Jiang Xun¡¯s attitude. I¡¯ll convey your request to her first.. What do you think?¡±
Chapter 848 - 848: This Girl Was Teasing Her Mother-In-Law
Chapter 848: This Girl Was Teasing Her Mother-In-Law
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°If it¡¯s possible, can I talk to Teacher Jiang personally?¡± Kejia thought for a moment and said.
Kejia said, ¡°It¡¯s a mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show. Since it¡¯s a
novel genre, we feel that at least before the audience has seen how good the variety show is, they will want to try it out. So, we don¡¯t have to worry about people not watching it at the beginning. The quality of the program will depend on whether there are many people watchingter on.¡±
¡°However, while there is poprity, there are also some risks for the guests. Sometimes, when one¡¯s emotions take over, they can¡¯t care less about the camera. It¡¯s easy for mother-inw and daughter-inw to have some conflicts. If they cannot control their temper in front of the camera, it not only affects their own image but also poses a risk. Another point is that if the mother-inw and daughter-inw don¡¯t spend much time together in their daily lives, they will definitely be able to maintain a more harmonious rtionship. However, if they have to spend a lot of time together to film a show, it will be difficult to avoid different lifestyles and habits that they have yet to get used to. It will also affect the rtionship between the mother-inw and the bride. Most of the mothers-inw of female celebrities are not in the entertainment industry. They do not have much self-control in front of the camera and are not very clear about the rules of the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°Many times, the conflict might be to create the effect of the show, but outsiders don¡¯t have such experience at all. If they are unhappy on the show and it affects them outside of the show, it may cause more trouble,¡± Kejia exined. ¡°So, whether Jiang Xun agrees or not, I want to exin the pros and cons to her before letting her decide.¡±
Kejia¡¯s actions made Yicheng very satisfied.
Sure enough, working with Feng Videos had always been pleasant.
However, the people from Feng Videos were polite and sincere to Jiang Xun. They would not do anything to deliberately harm her.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to her first. If she¡¯s interested, I¡¯ll arrange for you to have a chat,¡± Yicheng said. ¡°If Jiang Jiang is not interested in this variety show, then you should hurry up and find someone else.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Kejia nodded.
Yicheng hung up the phone and told Jiang Xun about this matter.
When Jiang Xun received Yicheng¡¯s call, she happened to be at the old mansion.
¡°A mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show?¡± Jiang Xun eximed in surprise when she heard Yicheng¡¯s words.
She was sitting in the living room when she answered Yicheng¡¯s call. She did not go anywhere else.
¡°This isn¡¯t convenient.¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I go alone, mother-inw¡ I¡¯m not married yet.¡±
¡°Ning Kejia¡¯s idea is to follow a format simr to ¡®My Other Half.¡¯ They n to invite guests based on different stages of marriage. Then, find an unmarried but engaged female celebrity to bring her mother-inw on the show,¡± Yicheng exined.
¡°Even so, it¡¯s not convenient for Mrs. Qin to go on the show.¡± Jiang Xun frowned slightly. ¡°Brother Wang, could you please decline on my behalf?¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Ever since the incident with ¡°In Position, Shoot,¡± Yicheng had never advised Jiang Xun to participate in any shows that she did not want to participate in.
However, this time, Yicheng also felt that participating in this program would not be of much help.
Jiang Xun¡¯s poprity was already very high. She didn¡¯t need such a hot topic to help her increase her poprity.
Not to mention, she had to take the risk of falling out with Hanbi.
Yicheng felt that it was really unnecessary.
¡°Then I¡¯ll let Ning Kejia know.¡± Yicheng hung up the phone. Both the olddy and Hanbi looked at Jiang Xun curiously.
¡°Is it a new job?¡± the olddy asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°Brother Wang called me. A director from Feng Videos has nned a new variety show. It¡¯s about mothers-inw and daughters-inw going on the show together, but I rejected them.¡± Hanbi opened her mouth and leaned forward. ¡°Why did you refuse?¡±
Jiang Xun blinked. ¡°Auntie, are you¡ are you interested?¡±
Hanbi coughed. ¡°I¡¯m just curious why you would refuse.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just me appearing on a show. Or when I was filming a variety show with Qin Mufeng, he was willing for us go on it together,¡± Jiang Xun exined. ¡°You¡¯re different. You¡¯re usually so low-key and don¡¯t even show your face in front of the media. Can you go on a variety show?¡±
Hanbi cleared her throat and nced at the olddy.
The olddy gave Hanbi a knowing look and said to Jiang Xun, ¡°Aiyo, what kind of mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show is it? What¡¯s it like to be in a variety show?¡±
Jiang Xun looked at the olddy and then at Hanbi.
She already understood.
¡°Should I agree to her request?¡± Jiang Xun said.
Hanbi cleared her throat again and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s mainly to support your work.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡®
¡°And I¡¯ve also paid attention to it. Many people are saying that we¡¯re not satisfied with you entering the entertainment industry or something. We can use this opportunity to show them that we support you! Not only do I support you, but I¡¯m also going on a variety show with you!¡± Hanbi said.
Jiang Xun: ¡°¡¡±
¡°If it¡¯s just because of this, I don¡¯t mind. Please don¡¯t feel pressured to amodate me,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Mufeng: ¡®
This girl was teasing her mother-inw.
¡°It¡¯s not amodating, there¡¯s nothing to feel pressured about.¡± Hanbi pretended not to care. ¡°I¡¯m also quite curious about how your variety show shooting looks like.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded. Thinking about it this way, Hanbi and the olddy actually liked to be on camera.
Hanbi and the olddy had appeared on her livestream before.
The two of them did not appear in front of the media, probably because they were toozy to be polite with others..
Chapter 849 - 849: You Really Know How To Talk
Chapter 849: You Really Know How To Talk
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
However, they liked variety shows and livestreams that recorded daily life.
In front of the media cameras, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be the same as variety shows and livestreams.
At this time, Hanbi said, ¡°It¡¯s also a good time to have a memento on the variety show. We can still rewatch it when we think of it in the future.¡±
Jiang Xun was worried because Hanbi had never participated in a variety show before.
The variety shows of other programs were usually recorded and editedter.
Although there was a risk of a malicious editing, the production team probably wouldn¡¯t dare to portray Hanbi negatively.
Even Xingke Station did not dare to do so.
If she and Hanbi were participating in Xingke Station¡¯s show, Xingke Station would only dare to edit Jiang Xun¡¯s part.
The would edit Jiang Xun¡¯s parts badly.
Hanbi was a good mother-inw who was sensible, loved her daughter-inw, protected her, and doted on her.
Jiang Xun was willful and insensible. Even in the face of such a good mother-inw, she not only did not appreciate her, but also took advantage of her.
Although Xingke Station had never thought of the theme of a mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show, Jiang Xun was already well versed in the entertainment industry.
She knew that if a production team really dared to make a devilish editing, they would probably do so.
However, Feng Videos had always insisted on livestreaming variety shows.
One advantage of this was that the guests could rest assured and not worry about being edited by the production team.
However, there was a downside. If they did not perform well in front of the camera during the livestream, they could easily lose their temper or break character.
Moreover, it was not very friendly to outsiders.
There were cameras everywhere, and they often forgot to avoid doing things that shouldn¡¯t be caught on camera.
Even for Milfeng. during his first time on a yariety show. because he had no
experience, he always forgot to turn off the mic when he wanted to whisper something.
Therefore, Jiang Xun reminded Hanbi first, ¡°Auntie, if you¡¯re willing to go on the variety show with me, of course I¡¯ll be very happy. However, I still have to give you a heads-up first. Feng Videos¡¯ variety shows are livestreamed throughout the entire process. Although it won¡¯t be streamed 24 hours a day, it will probably start at seven or eight o¡¯clock in the morning and continue until bedtime at night. The end time of the livestream at night is fixed because everyone has a different schedule. When they wake up in the morning, some are early and others arete, but not toote. After all, they had to livestream. At night, the livestream ends when the guests go to sleep. The livestream cameras will focus on the other guests who haven¡¯t gone to bed yet.¡±
¡°One thing to be cautious of is that we don¡¯t have cameras documenting our daily lives like we do in our livestreams, so it¡¯s easy to forget and say or do things in front of the camera,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Therefore, before saying or doing anything, you have to think it through carefully. You should only say it when you feel that there¡¯s no problem.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t tell Hanbi this.
Hanbi was so smart, so how could she not have thought of these implications? Jiang Xun had only said a few words, but Hanbi could already think of the rest.
There was no need to make it too clear.
Hanbi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±
Hanbi urged Jiang Xun again. ¡°Then quickly reply to Feng Videos. Don¡¯t let them think that you don¡¯t want to participate. It¡¯ll be troublesome if they¡¯ve already found someone else.¡±
With Jiang Xun¡¯s current poprity, even if they found someone else, as long as Jiang Xun agreed, Feng Videos would definitely choose Jiang Xun first. But this way, she would only prevent others from participating.
There was no need to make enemies for no reason.
Jiang Xun nodded. She could tell that Hanbi was very interested in going on the show.
Perhaps it was because she had never experienced it before, so she was very curious about the experience of being on the show.
Therefore, Jiang Xun called Yicheng and agreed to go on the show.
Yicheng:
¡°Mrs. Qin also agreed?¡± Yicheng was shocked.
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°Yes, Auntie is very interested in participating in a variety show. Because she has never tried it before, she wants to give it a try. Of course, the main reason is to support my work.¡±
Yicheng: ¡® Mufeng:
Zhenglu:
You really know how to talk.
Look at how you convinced Hanbi.
When Hanbi heard Jiang Xun¡¯s words, she straightened her back even more, and her neck seemed to have grown longer than before.
It was obvious that Hanbi was very satisfied with Jiang Xun¡¯s answer.
Yicheng really didn¡¯t expect Hanbi to agree to it in just a few minutes.
¡°Didn¡¯t you just reject it? You even specially called Mrs. Qin?¡± Yicheng asked curiously.
He didn¡¯t mean anything else. He was just curious.
¡°No, I happened to be at the old mansion. The elders are all here and know that this variety show is looking for me,¡± Jiang Xun exined.
¡°Alright, why don¡¯t I ask Ning Kejia to contact you directly?¡± Yicheng said, ¡°Because she¡¯s afraid that participating in this variety show will affect your future mother-inw and daughter-in w rtionship with Mrs. Qin, which will also affect you and Qin Mufeng. So even though she wants to look for you, she also wants to exin the situation to you so that you can make a decision. I think she¡¯s being kind. She can¡¯t give up the poprity of you and Mrs. Qin on the variety show, but she will also fully exin the situation to us. Shi Shuli and the other two probably gave her some ideas.¡±
¡°It¡¯s normal to want popr artistes to appear on the show. Moreover, if Auntie and I are on the show, especially if it¡¯s Auntie¡¯s first variety show, they can use this to invite other artistes. They can even invite big shots. Otherwise, as a new director, unless she has the money, it will be difficult for her to invite an artiste that is attractive enough. And she¡¯s a new director, so she can¡¯t get that much funding.¡± Jiang Xun had clearly not paid attention to Feng Videos¡¯ developm, nor did she know about Kejia¡¯s preparations for the new variety show, but she had already predicted everything.
¡°Then I¡¯ll contact Ning Kejia,¡± Jiang Xun said.
¡°Alright.¡±
After hanging up, Jiang Xun called Kejia. ¡°Director Ning.¡±
¡°Teacher Jiang, please don¡¯t tter me like this.¡± Kejia was pleasantly surprised to receive Jiang Xun¡¯s call.
Originally, Yicheng had told her that if Jiang Xun did not want to participate, he would not call her.
Just now, Yicheng had also contacted her and said that Jiang Xun had declined. She did not expect Jiang Xun to call again.
This gave Kejia some hope.
¡°I¡¯m not ttering you. You¡¯re already a director, so that¡¯s how I should address you,¡± Jiang Xun said with a smile.
¡°Teacher Jiang,¡± Kejia said with some hope. ¡°Mr. Wang just said that you weren¡¯t too interested in my new program. ¡°You called this time because¡¡±
¡°I just asked Auntie, Mrs. Qin.¡± Jiang Xun added, ¡°She¡¯s quite interested, so I¡¯m here to ask you about your program¡¯s specific ns.¡±
¡°Teacher Jiang, thank you for trusting me. so, before you officially ept, I need to exin a few things.¡± Kejia exined the pros and cons of participating in the show.
Jiang Xun nodded, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that..¡±
Chapter 850: When Are You Going To Change Your Address?
Chapter 850: When Are You Going To Change Your Address?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Others didn¡¯t know that Jiang Xun often spent her days with the olddy and
Hanbi.
Moreover, the olddy and Hanbi were indeed easy-going people. They weren¡¯t just pretending.
Hanbi had a very good rtionship with the olddy.
Although there were all kinds of spections in the outside world, their own family knew the truth the best.
Jiang Xun noticed Hanbi¡¯s curiousity, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything from the call, so she could only stare at Jiang Xun.
¡°Director Ning, Mrs. Qin is beside us. Do you mind if I put my phone on speaker? So that she could listen too,¡± Jiang Xun said to Kejia.
¡°Of course!¡± Kejia hadn¡¯t expected Hanbi to be beside Jiang Xun, so when she heard Jiang Xun¡¯s words, she was surprised, delighted, and even very nervous. Her voice unconsciously became a little high-pitched.
Jiang Xun smiled and silently gave Kejia some time to calm down before turning on the speaker.
¡°Director Ning,¡± Hanbi walked over and sat beside Jiang Xun, pushing Mufeng aside. ¡°I¡¯m Dong Hanbi.¡±
¡°Mrs. Qin! Nice to meet you,¡± Kejia said excitedly. ¡°My name is Ning Kejia. You can call me Xiao Ning.¡±
¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ll just call you Director Ning like Jiang Jiang,¡± Hanbi said.
Kejia could tell that Hanbi and Jiang Xun were indeed on good terms.
Hanbi probably felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Jiang Xun to call her Director Ning while she called her Xiao Ning.
To be able to notice Jiang Xun¡¯s mood so considerately at all times, to be honest, even a biological mother might not be as considerate.
If Hanbi really agreed to go on her show, then she would really look forward to the interactions between Hanbi and Jiang Xun.
¡°Director Ning, this is my first time participating in a variety show,¡± Hanbi said.
¡°Yes, I won¡¯t hide it from you and Teacher Jiang,¡± Kejia said. ¡°I contacted the two of you first to try my luck. If you¡¯re willing to participate, it¡¯ll be much easier for me to invite other guests.¡±
¡°Mrs. Qin, don¡¯t worry. Our Feng Videos variety show never does haphazard editing to ruin the reputation of the guests. Moreover, because we have a livestream, the audience watching the livestream knows what the truth is. We can¡¯t arbitrarily edit it,¡± Kejia promised.
¡°I know that,¡± Hanbi smiled and said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. This is my first time participating in a variety show, so I¡¯m even more nervous than you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t have experience, so I¡¯m worried that sometimes I may forget or not notice the camera when I don¡¯t want to appear in front of the camera,¡± Hanbi said. ¡°When I watch variety shows, all the guests wear microphones. Some guests even have earphones. If such a situation happens, I hope the production team can remind me.¡±
¡°Of course, I¡¯ll definitely try my best to pay attention and not rely on the production team for reminders every time.¡± Since Hanbi had put it that way, who could refuse?
Kejia had already earned a lot by them being able to participate in the show, so no matter what Hanbi asked for, Kejia would agree.
Inparison, this request was nothing.
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kejia quickly agreed. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. If there¡¯s anything else you want to know, or if there¡¯s anything you want our production team to pay attention to, feel free to tell me. As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I guarantee that I¡¯ll solve it for you.¡±
Jiang Xun thought that the treatment was indeed different!
When she first appeared on a show, she did not receive such treatment.
Hanbi was different.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you then,¡± Hanbi chuckled. ¡°If there are any specific matters regarding the showter, you can contact Jiang Jiang¡¯s manager directly. I¡¯ll leave my matters to him. Or you can just tell Jiang Jiang directly. Jiang Jiang can make decisions on my behalf.¡± Kejia couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
Had Hanbi¡¯s trust in Jiang Xun reached such a level?
¡°Alright.¡± Kejia quickly agreed.
Because she had sessfully invited Hanbi and Jiang Xun, Feng Videos was even more optimistic about Kejia¡¯s performance.
They even increased the budget for the show.
Originally, only the ace variety shows would hold a press conference before the guests were officially confirmed. They would briefly introduce their variety show and release information about potential guests to attract investment.
Moreover, it was not a press conference for a single variety show, but the entire season¡¯s variety show ns.
But this time, because Hanbi had joined, it was too important, so they held a press conference for this variety show alone.
The name of the variety show was tentatively set to be ¡°Mother-In-Law Is
Here.¡±
When Kejia personally said that Hanbi and Jiang Xun were confirmed to join and the other guests were still to be confirmed, the entire audience was in an uproar.
The entire circle was shocked.
After the shock, they started to stir.
Now, Kejia didn¡¯t need to ask for artistes to participate. Instead, Kejia¡¯s production team was busy receiving calls from artistes.
They all came to ask if Hanbi really was going to participate.
After confirming that there were no mistakes, they began to rmend themselves.
However, some of them didn¡¯t volunteer themselves, and Kejia wanted to invite them.
But now, Kejia had the confidence to invite them.
Some of them still refused.
After invitations and a selection of artistes who rmended themselves, the guest list was finally confirmed.
During this time, Jiang Xun told Hanbi all the problems she could think of during the filming of the show.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re together anyway. I¡¯m here,¡± Jiang Xun said to Hanbi.
¡°I¡¯ve seen the script for the first episode that Director Ning sent over. The first episode is nned to start shooting at the inws¡¯ homes or the artists¡¯ homes,¡± the olddy said.
The olddy was also very curious about the filming of the variety show.
Therefore, when she heard that Jiang Xun was going to talk to Hanbi about the variety show, she asked the two of them toe to the old mansion to discuss.
She also listened from the side.
Therefore, when Jiang Xun received the script, she came to the old mansion with Hanbi.
The olddy knew everything about the show from the beginning to the end.
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°I was just about to discuss this with Auntie.¡±
¡°You¡¯re already engaged to Mufeng, when are you going to change your address?¡± Hanbi asked.
Jiang Xun was stunned. Weren¡¯t they talking about the script?
Hanbi smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, you two are only short of getting married. Since we¡¯re going to be on a mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show, you¡¯ve already decided that I¡¯m your mother-inw, right?¡±
¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already mentally epted you as my daughter-inw,¡± Hanbi said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you treating me as an outsider by calling me Auntie?¡±
¡°However, I didn¡¯t ask you to change your address just because we¡¯re going on the variety show. I¡¯ve been wanting to say this for a long time.¡±
Ever since her mother died in her previous life, Jiang Xun had never called anyone ¡°Mom.¡±
In this life, the original owner¡¯s mother had passed away long ago..
Chapter 851 - 851: Call Her “Mom�
Chapter 851 - 851: Call Her ¡°Mom¡±
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Therefore, Jiang Xun did not have the chance to call someone ¡°Mom¡± again.
However, her rtionship with Mufeng was stable. Both Jiang Xun and Mufeng felt that they would definitely get married. No one had any doubts about this.
Therefore, Jiang Xun had long known that she would have to change her address after getting married. She just didn¡¯t expect that she would change it so quickly.
Jiang Xun was still not used to it.
¡°Wait a minute,¡± The olddy stopped them. ¡°Why are you changing your address so secretly? Mufeng and Zhenglu aren¡¯t here. They can¡¯t hear you. They have to hear Jiang Jiang change her address for the first time. And you have to call Zhenglu ¡®dad.¡±¡®
Jiang Xun: ¡®
This sounded like the first time a baby who hadn¡¯t spoken yet suddenly said
¡°mom¡± or ¡°dad.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hanbi was very disappointed.
How could she not know that Zhenglu and Mufeng weren¡¯t around?
Today was not the weekend. Mufeng had to go to the office.
Although Zhenglu was not in charge of much, he was not idle at home every day.
Because Hanbi was going to participate in the variety show with Jiang Xun, if
Jiang Xun¡¯s sses ended early that day and she had no more sses, Jiang Xun woulde straight to the old mansion to help Hanbi with understanding the aspects of shooting the variety show.
Jiang Xun would exin various things, and whenever Hanbi found some questions she didn¡¯t understand, she would ask Jiang Xun, and she would answer them.
Hanbi thought that she was taking advantage of the fact that Zhenglu and Mufeng weren¡¯t around to get Jiang Xun to call her ¡°mom¡± first.
If she were to call ¡°dad¡±ter, he would be ranked behind her.
She was the first.
When she first gave birth to Mufeng, Hanbi took advantage of the time when Zhenglu was about to go to work and talked to Mufeng every day at home.
Mufeng was only a month old, and it was far from the time when he could speak.
However, Hanbi firmly believed that if she talked to him enough, Mufeng would understand her even if he didn¡¯t know how to speak.
Even if he didn¡¯t understand, he could still remember it.
Even if he couldn¡¯t remember, he would have some impression of it.
Heaven did not disappoint those who worked hard. Under Hanbi¡¯s hard work, Mufeng finally called Hanbi first.
Zhenglu deeply felt Hanbi¡¯s craftiness.
However, he immediately felt that since it was hard for Hanbi to give birth, it was only right that the child called her first.
Now Hanbi wanted to replicate her past sess.
Who knew that the olddy would ruin her n?
However, Hanbi easily convinced herself.
After all, she had secretly talked to Mufeng every day back then, sessfully getting the first person Mufeng called to be herself, as ¡°mom.¡±
She had already won.
Hanbi nodded regretfully. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for Zhenglu and Mufeng toe back and change the address together.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°¡¡±
She hadn¡¯t even said anything yet, but everything had already been arranged for her.
At night, Zhenglu and Mufeng came back together and entered the house one after the other.
Before the two of them could sit down in the living room, Hanbi quickly whispered to Jiang Xun, ¡°Jiang Jiang, quickly call me ¡®mom.¡±¡®
Jiang Xun: ¡® .
Good heavens, the reason Hanbi agreed so readily was because she had already nned to make use of the time difference.
Before Mufeng and Zhenglu could react, she asked Jiang Xun to call her first.
The olddy was speechless.
She didn¡¯t expect her daughter-inw to be so cunning.
Jiang Xun smiled and was happy to satisfy Hanbi¡¯s desire to win.
She even deliberately looked at Mufeng and Zhenglu who had just walked into the living room and were not ready yet. She called out, ¡°Mom.¡±
How could Hanbi not notice that Jiang Xun had deliberately timed her call?
It caught Zhenglu and Mufeng off guard.
Mufeng was still alright. Anyway, as long as they did not get married, Jiang Xun would not change her address with him. It was already a surprise that she could change her address with Hanbi first.
Mufeng felt that his entire person had brightened up.
He quickly walked to Jiang Xun¡¯s side and sat down. His actions were done in one breath. ¡°Why did you suddenly start calling her ¡®mom?¡±¡®
¡°Don¡¯t you want me to?¡± Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows and smiled.
¡°Of course not!¡± Mufeng hurriedly said. ¡°This is a pleasant surprise for me! How could I not want it!¡±
Zhenglu was only stunned for a few seconds because of his shock. He quickly recovered from his shock.
Looking at his wife¡¯s expression of sess, he knew that his wife was using the same trick again.
He sat beside Hanbi helplessly. ¡°Mufeng called you first. Now that we finally have a daughter-inw, why didn¡¯t you give me the chance to be called ¡®dad¡¯ first?¡±
The old man thought that the olddy had already helped you fight for it in the afternoon. It was you who didn¡¯t seize the opportunity. Some things just couldn¡¯t be helped..
Chapter 852 - 852: Prepare For The Wedding
Chapter 852 - 852: Prepare For The Wedding
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
No wonder his son could not outwit his daughter-inw.
¡°Didn¡¯t I intentionally wait for you guys toe back before asking Jiang Jiang to change her address?¡± Hanbi had a look of ¡°I gave you a chance¡± on her face. ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t bring it up first. What else could I do?¡±
Hanbi spread her hands.
The olddy nodded. ¡°I have to say something fair. Hanbi was indeed the one who suggested for Jiang Jiang to change her address. If you don¡¯t take the initiative to mention it, do you want Jiang Jiang to take the initiative to change her address? They¡¯re just engaged and not married yet. How can you not take the initiative to ask if you want her to change her address so soon?¡±
Zhenglu facepalmed. ¡°This is really my negligence. This time, Hanbi didn¡¯t y
dirty tricks.¡±
Hanbi couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and pinched Zhenglu¡¯s waist in front of the two elders.
What did he mean by dirty tricks!
¡°Hiss!¡± Zhenglu gasped in pain. He quickly held Hanbi¡¯s hand and whispered,
¡°The children are here.¡±
Mufeng: ¡®
Jiang Xun: ¡®
There¡¯s no need to whisper. We can all hear it.
Zhenglu rubbed his waist, which had been pinched. He felt a little better and exined, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because we¡¯ve long treated Jiang Jiang as our daughter-inw. I didn¡¯t pay much attention about the way she addressed us. In my eyes, calling me ¡®uncle¡¯ or ¡®dad¡¯ is the same.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Hanbi smiled and said. ¡°Then let Jiang Jiang call me ¡®mom¡¯ and call you
¡®uncle.¡±
¡°How can that be!¡± Zhenglu hurriedly said, ¡°We should have a consistent form of address. Although it¡¯s the same in my eyes, it¡¯s best if you can call me ¡®dad.¡±¡® After Jiang Xun came to this world, not only had she not called anyone ¡®mom,¡¯ she never even called anyone ¡®dad.¡¯
She had always called Chengye by his full name.
Because in her opinion, Chengye was not worthy of being a father.
Besides, she wasn¡¯t the Host, and she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Chengye.
She only mentioned that she was Chengye¡¯s daughter in front of outsiders when she wanted to manipte him. She asionally called him ¡®dad,¡¯ but she never called Chengye ¡®dad¡¯ in front of him.
Chengye was also very self-aware that when Jiang Xun called him ¡®dad¡¯ outside, she never meant it. She really only wanted to trick him.
Now that she was suddenly calling out ¡°mom¡± and ¡°dad, ¡± Jiang Xun suddenly felt that it was unreal.
It was as if such a gentle and blissful thing was too perfect. It was so perfect that she could not believe it and was a little afraid to touch it.
She was afraid that this happiness would burst like a bubble.
She had lived two lifetimes, and briefly experienced the feeling of having a family in her previous life.
Her father had died on the run shortly after the zombie outbreak.
At that time, she did not remember much.
Her mother took her on the run for nearly a year until they arrived at the underground city.
In this world with such beautiful days filled with color and sunshine, she was often afraid of losing it all.
It was probably because her life was so good that she could not help but worry about her gains and losses.
Jiang Xun took a deep breath and called out, ¡°Dad.¡±
As for the two elders, there was no need to change their address. Jiang Xun had already been calling them ¡°grandpa¡± and ¡°grandma¡± for some time now.
When Zhenglu heard Jiang Xun change her address, he nodded happily. ¡°Good, good, good. I¡¯m happy about this. Let¡¯s have a little celebration tonight.¡±
Previously, when Mufeng¡¯s proposal was sessful, the old mansion had already started to prepare for the wedding.
The date had been set, and they could use their family-owned hotel. It was convenient and they could book any auspicious date they wanted without having to queue like with other hotels.
The olddy flipped through the almanac. There were two suitable dates. One was three monthster, and the other was half a yearter.
However, three monthster was a little rushed.
Most of the time would be spent on making the wedding dress.
Mufeng had asked Qin Zigou to design a wedding dress for Jiang Xun.
Zigou had to follow Mufeng and Jiang Xun¡¯s wishes. After knowing Jiang Xun¡¯s preferences for the wedding dress and what elements she wanted to have on the wedding dress, he would draw up the design drafts.
Mufeng and Jiang Xun confirmed that if there were any areas that didn¡¯t fit their expectations, Zigou would modify them.
He would change it until the two of them were satisfied.
After they were satisfied, Zigou would hand it over to the team to make it purely by hand.
This was no longer a matter of money.
If it was anyone else, would Zigou serve them like this?
It was already rare for him to agree to someone asking him to design a wedding dress.
Zigou typically listened to the customer¡¯s needs and design it. Do you want it?
NO?
That would mean offending Zigou so badly that they could forget about working with him in the future..
Chapter 853 - 853: Xingke Station Is Really Shameless!
Chapter 853 - 853: Xingke Station Is Really Shameless!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
This time, Zigou did it entirely because Mufeng was his cousin. How could he refuse?
He could only pinch his nose and do his best to design a wedding dress for Jiang Xun.
However, it was precisely because of the high requirements that the wedding dress took a long time toplete.
Therefore, even Mufeng, Zhenglu, and his wife, as well as the elders, were anxious to get Mufeng and Jiang Xun married as soon as possible.
They were afraid that if they dyed too long, Jiang Xun might run away, and Mufeng would remain a confirmed bachelor.
However, they had no choice but to choose a wedding date in half a year.
¡°Aiya!¡± The olddy was looking at her phone when she suddenly cried out.
¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhenglu turned around and asked the olddy.
The olddy directly forwarded this to them. ¡°Look, Xingke Station is really shameless! Not long after Feng Videos¡¯ ¡®Mother-In-Law Is Here¡¯ had a press conference, Xingke Station has also produced an identical one called ¡®Mother-In-Law At Home.¡¯ Moreover, even the format of inviting guests was the same. One has been married for a long time and has grown up children, one just had a child and the child is still young, one is newly married, and another one is engaged.¡±
The olddy sneered. ¡°Xingke Station really has some nerve. They even managed to find people with the same settings. There are many people in the entertainment industry who meet the requirements, but there are not many who are popr and willing to go on this show. Moreover, their station¡¯s reputation is terrible, yet they could still find people like this.¡±
Zhenglu remained silent. He lowered his head and typed on his phone for a while. No one knew who he was chatting with.
After a while, he raised his head. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. Xingke Station¡¯s budget is very high this time, and offered a lot of money. Therefore, even just looking at the financial aspect, people agreed.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡®
Good heavens.
Zhenglll was reallv well-informed-
Yicheng hadn¡¯t told her yet, but Zhenglu had already found out about it.
However, Yicheng was indeed not one to talk too much.
Jiang Xun had just thought of Yicheng when he sent a WeChat message. As he knew that Jiang Xun was at the old mansion today, Yicheng was afraid that it would be inconvenient to discuss work with her, so he sent a WeChat message to Jiang Xun first.
As long as Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t in ss or working, she would always be able to check her WeChat in time and reply in seconds.
Yicheng¡¯s message was about Xingke Station doing a simr program. He also exined the entire process clearly.
Jiang Xun thought to herself that it seemed that Yicheng had sent it a littlete because he had thoroughly investigated the matter.
Jiang Xun replied, [I also just found out. It doesn¡¯t matter, let them do it. In the end, it¡¯s still the results that speak for themselves.]
Yicheng was very confident in Jiang Xun. He was only worried if Kejia would be able to do a good job as a first time director.
Xingke Station¡¯s director this time was very experienced. He was Xingke Station¡¯s ace variety show director.
Moreover, this director had never made a mistake. Although his variety shows had some controversial editing, no artiste had everined.
Moreover, there were still arge number of artistes fighting to be on every variety show.
Yicheng said to Jiang Xun, ¡°I used to specte why the director has never made a flop. Either he has a good character or he¡¯s cautious. Even if he did something, he would make sure that he didn¡¯t make a mistake. Now, it seems that it should be thetter.¡±
This was because Yuexi was actually on Xingke Station¡¯s guest list.
Yichengined angrily, ¡°Which serious show would look for Jiang Yuexi now? There are plenty of famous celebrities with good reputations around.
When would Jiang Yuexi get her turn?¡±
Jiang Xun had just seen the Weibo post that the olddy had forwarded.
It was an official announcement from the official Weibo ount of
¡°Mother-In-Law At Home.¡±
Inside was the guest list for ¡°Mother-In-Law At Home.¡±
Jiang Xun also saw Yuexi¡¯s name inside.
Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t surprised to see Liwei agree to follow Yuexi on the show as mother-inw and daughter-inw.
After all, she had met Liwei a few times in the past, and she could tell from her expression that she wanted to be in the limelight.
Now that she could officially appear on a variety show, Liwei finally admitted that she was Yuexi¡¯s future mother-inw.
Although Yuexi was already engaged to Xiaoze, Liwei had never admitted it when she was outside.
¡°Jiang Yuexi probably benefited from Liwei this time,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°There aren¡¯t many couples with rich a mother-inw and celebrity daughter-inw. Not many artistes can marry into a proper rich family.¡±
Either they weren¡¯t rich enough, or they were just pretending to be part of an elite family.
Or they had to resort to some unscrupulous methods within the entertainment industry.
In short, the number of people who married into a proper wealthy family could be counted on one hand..
Chapter 854 - 854: Fight
Chapter 854: Fight
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The Gu family could indeed be considered a very proper wealthy family.
Yicheng thought about it and agreed. Xingke Station definitely didn¡¯t approach go after Yuexi. The only one they could¡¯ve been aiming for was Liwei.
Yicheng said, ¡°But Xingke Station is quite bold. Jiang Yuexi had always made trouble. How many times had she messed up and implicated the production team? They actually dared to invite Jiang Yuexi.¡±
¡°Probably because Hu Liwei is here and can restrain Jiang Yuexi,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Jiang Yuexi will need to think twice before doing anything. She won¡¯t dare to go overboard.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The show hasn¡¯t been broadcast yet. No one knows what the oue will be. However, I feel that Xingke Station will most likely fail. How could a copycat showpare to Ning Kejia¡¯s original creation?¡±
Jiang Xun¡¯s confidence made Yicheng also feel more confident and no longer worried.
Hanbi also saw the guest list.
¡°Jiang Yuexi? Hu Liwei?¡± Hanbi sneered.¡± What kind of people are they? And Xingke Station would use them topare to us?¡±
What a joke!
Were they looking down on the Qin family?
The small Gu family waspeting with the Qin family?
The pair of rich mother-inw and celebrity daughter-inw in ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± was Hanbi and Jiang Xun.
Liwei and Yuexi were invited to be on ¡°Mother-In-Law At Home.¡±
Why didn¡¯t they see if those two people couldpare to Hanbi and Jiang Nun!
¡°Hehe, Xingke Station lost just in terms of the guests,¡± the olddy sneered. ¡°With you two around, who would look at that pair from a small family?¡± The olddy had never been a person who cared about family status.
To be able to hear the words ¡°small family¡± from her mouth, it could be seen how angry the olddy was and how much she looked down on the Gu family and Yuexi.
Worried that Jiang Xun would misunderstand, the olddy said to Jiang Xun, ¡°I don¡¯t care about family background. The small family I¡¯m talking about doesn¡¯t mean the wealth and size of their family. It¡¯s their way of dealing with people, their character and behavior, that makes them a small family!¡±
Jiang Xun smiled and nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±
Other than Zhengdu and his wife, no one from the two elders to Zhenglu and his wife had ever looked down on the Jiang family. This description was not urate enough.
They admired Jixuan very much.
However, they really did not like Chengye.
Jixuan was the only reason why they liked the Jiang family. Forget about
Chengye.
They pretended that Chengye didn¡¯t exist.
The old man put down his phone and took off his presbyopic sses.
In order to see the content that the olddy sent, the old man had even specially worn presbyopic sses.
He ced the sses on the coffee table in front of him and said, ¡°Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi might be interesting. The whole inte knows that Jiang Yuexi and Jiang Jiang are on bad terms. Even if Jiang Yuexi had failed again and again, as long as she and Jiang Jiang went against each other, theizens would love to watch. Whether it¡¯s watching the two of them fight or watching Jiang Yuexi fail, these are all interesting things to watch. Jiang Yuexi herself knows this, so she had been following Jiang Jiang¡¯s shows. She worked hard to get on the programs that Jiang Jiang was on. If she couldn¡¯t get on, she would go on a show simr to Jiang Jiang¡¯s. Theizens could stillpare the performance of the two people on the show.¡±
¡°Although Hu Liwei and her can¡¯tpare to Hanbi and Jiang Jiang,izens will still pay attention to them forparison. If they¡¯re really boring, they¡¯ll stop paying attention. But before that, their poprity must still be significant,¡± the old man analyzed.
Zhenglu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The director of ¡®Mother-In-Law At Home¡¯ this time is Xingke Station¡¯s ace director. He has worked at Xingke Station for 12 years and hasunched many ace shows, but he had never made a mistake.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s not because he has a good character. To be able to follow the style of ¡®Mother-In-Law Is Here,¡¯ and even make the settings exactly the same, and to specially find Jiang Yuexi and Hu Liwei, it was obvious that his character is not very good. It can only be said that he is very cautious and would not give himself away and let himself fall.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded. Zhenglu¡¯s words were almost exactly the same as Yicheng¡¯s.
¡°That¡¯s why the director is experienced and cautious, and still invited Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi. He feels that theirbination is indeed interesting and couldpete with yourbination,¡± Zhenglu said. ¡°In terms of professional experience, we still have to trust a director¡¯s judgment.¡±
Hanbi¡¯s blood boiled when she heard what the old man and Zhenglu said.
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I have to perform well. I can¡¯t drag Jiang Jiang down and let thempare us harshly. I¡¯ll let theizens realize that there¡¯s no point in looking at them!¡± Hanbi clenched her fists and said valiantly.
The olddy moved a little hesitantly and reminded her hesitantly, ¡°Actually, if there¡¯s anything interesting to watch, it¡¯s definitely the two of you quarreling. If the two of you are in love, it might not be very entertaining.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡®
Hanbi: ¡°¡¡±
¡°Let¡¯s work hard and make loving each other look better,¡± Hanbi said to Jiang Xun, who was sitting opposite her.
Jiang Xun smiled and nodded.¡± Alright.¡±
¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t quarrel with Jiang Jiang,¡± Hanbi pursed her lips. ¡°She¡¯s such a good child. Why should I quarrel with her?!¡±
Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t mentally prepared at all. Hanbi¡¯s sudden words struck her heart.
Jiang Xun¡¯s heart softened, and her eyes welled up with an unbearable pain.
Jiang Xun took a deep breath and calmed herself down before saying to Hanbi,
¡°Yes, Mom is so good that I want to quarrel with Mom too.¡±
¡°Good, good, good.¡± The olddy nodded happily.¡± Actually, you don¡¯t have to contribute to the show. The two of you appearing on the show together is already the biggest attraction. No matter how fierce themotion over there is, it¡¯s impossible for the gimmick to be bigger than yours.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Hanbi heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that the olddy¡¯s words made a lot of sense.
Xingke Station and the official Weibo of ¡°Home With Mother-In-Law¡± both announced the program and guest list, and theizens were also boiling over.
[No way, no way. As soon as ¡®Mother-In-Law Is Here¡¯ came out, Xingke Station made ¡°Home With Mother-In-Law.¡±]
[Of course it¡¯s you, Xingke Station.]
[Fight, fight. I don¡¯t care how you fight, as long as I have a good show.]
[It would be best if the two programs air at the same time. It would be a good time topare them and make the fight more intense.] [All the variety show directors are getting involved, aren¡¯t they?]
[Xingke Station is dering war on Jiang Xun, right?]
[I think so. Jiang Xun ruined one of their programs, and Xingke Station bore a grudge against her. They¡¯reunching a simr show and sniping her.]
[If that¡¯s the case, will Xingke Station make a simr show to fight Jiang Xun whenever she appears on a show in the future? So that those programs would no longer dare to invite Jiang Xun?]
[What the fuck? I didn¡¯t expect this..]
Chapter 855 - 855: Smashed A Good Hand Of Cards
Chapter 855: Smashed A Good Hand Of Cards
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Everyone knows that Xingke Station is petty, and they don¡¯t seem to mind others saying that about them.]
[Isn¡¯t that so? Everyone knows that they are petty and that offending them would result in revenge. That¡¯s why they have to be even more careful not to offend Xingke Station. Isn¡¯t this the effect that Xingke Station wanted?]
[However, if Xingke Station were to do this, they would actually suffer a lot of losses. Furthermore, with the entire station focused on Jiang Xun, Xingke Station actually suffered the greatest loss. Putting aside the loss of money, there¡¯s also the problem of reputation. You¡¯re such a big shot, sniping an artiste, but you still couldn¡¯t snipe her. It¡¯s really embarrassing.] [When has Xingke Station ever cared about their reputation?]
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. You¡¯re right.]
[However, we¡¯re the ones who are happy in the end. We suddenly have two more shows to watch.]
[I don¡¯t believe that a mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show will be very harmonious. I love watching drama-filled programs.]
[Besides, Xingke Station has gotten Jiang Yuexi and her future mother-inw on their show. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve never heard of Jiang Yuexi and her future mother-inw.]
[I know about that.]
[Tell me, what do you know?]
[It¡¯s just gossip. My roommate in university is a rich second-generation heir. She has connections with Jiang Yuexi¡¯s future mother-inw. She said that
Jiang Yuexi¡¯s future mother-inw has never admitted to Jiang Yuexi and Gu Xiaoze¡¯s rtionship outside. When the news of Jiang Yuexi and Gu Xiaoze¡¯s engagement was released, Hu Liwei went out to socialize and many people congratted her. Of course, at least on the surface. After all, those richdies are experts at wearing two faces in public and in private. However, Hu Liwei never admitted it. She justughed it off and didn¡¯t look happy at all.
Therefore, people in her circle guessed that Hu Liwei was not satisfied with
Jiang Yuexi at all. Given the Gu family¡¯s personality, they would kick Jiang
Yuexi out sooner orter.]
[But when I look at Hu Liwei¡¯s appearance, I get the feeling she¡¯s quite sharp and shrewd (not in a positive way). Anyway, she doesn¡¯t give me a good feeling. Unlike Dong Hanbi, I don¡¯t believe that Dong Hanbi is a stupid beauty. As the wife of the Qin family¡¯s head, she definitely can¡¯t be stupid. However, Dong Hanbi¡¯s appearance and temperament makes people feelfortable. It¡¯s the feeling of being smart but not mean.]
[Although I want to say that we should avoid bashing on people, what the person above said makes sense.]
[But in that case, I¡¯m looking forward to thebination of Jiang Yuexi and Hu Liwei even more. The two of them would definitely have a lot of scenes together, and they will also have a lot of bickering. Hahaha!]
Jiang Xun read some of thements and saw that theizens were looking forward to Liwei and Yuexi¡¯sbination. She thought to herself that the old man¡¯s analysis was really good.
Yuexi and Liwei weren¡¯t very attractive as individuals. Not many people would be curious about them.
However, if the two of them were to be together, it¡¯s clear that Liwei doesn¡¯t have a pleasant disposition. Moreover, there were rumors that she was unwilling to ept Yuexi. And Yuexi was a stupid and malicious person.
With the two of them being grouped together, it would indeed be a good show.
It had to be said that Xingke Station¡¯s move was indeed not bad.
It could disgust Jiang Xun and even take away arge portion of Feng Videos¡¯ traffic.
Originally, the mother-inw and daugh ter-inw variety show was Feng Videos¡¯ first and original creation.
But now, Xingke Station had taken some of it. Just the discussion caused by Yuexi and Liwei today had already given Xingke Station an advantage.
Moreover, Yuexi was not on the same program as Jiang Xun, so Jiang Xun had no reason to cause trouble for Xingke Station.
It had to be said that the person who proposed this method was really mean.
She didn¡¯t know who suggested it, but Jiang Xun guessed that it was most likely the director of ¡°Mother-In-Law At Home.¡±
Clearly, Mufeng and Jiang Xun were thinking the same thing.
Before Jiang Xun could say anything, Mufeng took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Find out who came up with this idea on Xingke Station¡¯s ¡®Mother-In-Law At Home.¡±
They wanted to deliberately disgust Jiang Xun and Hanbi. At the very least, Mufeng wanted to know who did it.
Then, everyone went to the dining room to eat.
Not long after the meal started, Mufeng received a reply.
As expected, Jiang Xun was right. It was the director of ¡°Mother-In-Law At Home¡± who came up with it.
¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a good person to do such a disgusting thing,¡± Hanbi curled her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s see whose results are better!¡±
At night, Hanbi was furious and went to Weibo to read thements.
¡°Theseizens are really too much,¡± Hanbiined to Zhenglu. ¡°Why are they just watching the show?!¡±
¡°After all, it¡¯s a variety show that aims to provide entertainment for theizens. Xingke Station and Feng Videos are using the same program to fight each other, which increases the entertainment and viewability of theizens. Whoever wins or loses would not affect the audience. Instead, it would provide the audience with something to talk about. They would watch the shows happily. As for which of the twoworks suffered losses, it¡¯s none of their business. In this matter, the audience is the winner.¡±
Hanbi listened as she read thements on Weibo.
[Today, aizen revealed that Hu Liwei has never admitted to Jiang Yuexi and
Gu Xiaoze¡¯s engagement. There were also insiders who revealed that Jiang Yuexi had arranged for people to deliberately release the news of her engagement with Gu Xiaoze without the Gu family¡¯s consent. Although the news was released as if it was aizen revealing it, the Gu family was not stupid. Just think about it and one would know who would benefit the most if this matter was exposed. Anyway, it would not be of much benefit to the Gu family. Jiang Yuexi never appears with Jiang Chengye and Jiang Jixuan, and the father and son of the Jiang family never mentions Jiang Yuexi. It¡¯s as if there¡¯s no such person in the Jiang family.]
[Oh, right, you reminded me of something. It does seem like Jiang Chengye and Jiang Jixuan haven¡¯t mentioned Jiang Yuexi at all.]
[Jiang Chengye used to dote on Jiang Yuexi very much and often talked about her. But recently, neither Jiang Chengye nor Jiang Jixuan mentioned her, as if she had nothing to do with them anymore.]
[I went through Jiang Jixuan¡¯s Weibo and searched for keywords rted to Jiang Yuexi. Three years ago, Jiang Jixuan even posted a Weibo post about apanying Jiang Yuexi and their mother shopping. Even after Jiang Xun returned to the Jiang family, Jiang Jixuan¡¯s Weibo also mentioned Jiang Yuexi. However, it seems that sincest year, Jiang Jixuan had not mentioned a single word about Jiang Yuexi. No matter what asion or tform, he had never mentioned Jiang Yuexi again.]
[Then it seems that something must have happened within the Jiang family. Even when Jiang Yuexi hit rock bottom, Jiang Chengye had never given up on her. It was obvious that he really cared for Jiang Yuexi, much more than he cared for Jiang Xun. Even so, Jiang Chengye is ignoring Jiang Yuexi now.]
[Jiang Yuexi can be said to have smashed a good hand of cards.. Under such circumstances, how could the Gu family take a fancy to her?]
Chapter 856 - 856: The Netizens Nowadays Are All Detectives
Chapter 856: The Netizens Nowadays Are All Detectives
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[But in that case, I¡¯m even more curious about why the Gu family would ept Jiang Yuexi given her current situation.]
[From the series of operations of the Gu family¡¯s products, I think the Gu family is definitely very snobbish.]
[Gu Qinghui has a utilitarian face and is destined to be rich. However, there are ups and downs in wealth. You have to be careful that there might be difficulties in thetter half of his life. When we talk about difficulties here, it¡¯s not just daily life issues but something more significant, like business, family, or rtionships with children, which could be affected.]
[Hu Liwei was born into a wealthy family. She was wealthy and carefree in the first half of her life. When she was young, she was very kind. In the second half of her life, her appearance changed and her eyes became more and more mean. She should be cautious about ill-intentioned people and engage in more charity work to potentially avoid trouble.]
[Wow, ¡®Mother-In-Law At Home¡¯ is really popr. There¡¯s already a master of metaphysics here before it even airs.]
[From the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t seem like Gu Qinghui and Hu Liwei¡¯stter half of their lives will go smoothly.]
[Is this master of metaphysics for real?]
[Looking at his homepage, he predicted quite a few famous people.]
[There¡¯s no doubt that Gu Qinghui and Hu Liwei were rich in the first half of their lives. Moreover, the two of them have already spent half of their lives. Everyone knows that they were rich in the first half of their lives, so there¡¯s no need to look at this. We¡¯ll see what happens next.]
[Fuck, what you said makes sense.]
[Saying that Gu Qinghui might face difficulties in thetter half of his life is actually quite evident. Just look at what happened with the brands under the Gu Corporation in recent years.]
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. This reminds me that every time they fail, it¡¯s because of Jiang Xun.]
[Jiang Xun is the cmity of the Gu family.]
[We¡¯ll just have to see if Gu Qinghui and his wife are sessful. If Master is right, I¡¯ll go look for Master for fortune-tellingter.]
[Hu Liwei is snobbish and mean. This seems to be something that everyone agrees on. I was wondering why she agreed to go on the show with Jiang Yuexi. Doesn¡¯t this mean that she has publicly acknowledged Jiang Yuexi as her future daughter-inw?]
[It¡¯s definitely profitable. As for what she wants, we¡¯ll probably know when we see the results on the show. There will definitely be something dug out.]
[I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s most likely rted to the Gu family¡¯s business. Maybe they are on the show to promote the Gu family¡¯s brands?]
[It¡¯s very possible. In recent years, the reputation of the Gu Corporation¡¯s brands has been declining, and the market has been upied by many other brands. Although I don¡¯t know much about the details, the Gu Corporation has suffered a lot. It must be because going on the show is not only beneficial to Jiang Yuexi, but also beneficial to Hu Liwei and even the Gu Corporation. That¡¯s why Hu Liwei agreed to go on the show with Jiang Yuexi. Otherwise, with the Gu family¡¯s snobbish attitude, how could they not publicly acknowledge Jiang Yuexi and Gu Xiaoze¡¯s engagement up until this point? And now, Hu Liwei will publicly appear on the show with Jiang Yuexi.]
[Jiang Yuexi is quite capable. The Gu family has already despised her to such an extent, but she still managed to use the show to indirectly force Hu Liwei to admit that she is engaged to Gu Xiaoze.]
[Did you hear it from under her bed? Why are you so sure that the Gu family doesn¡¯t like Jiang Yuexi? Do you believe a randomizen¡¯s revtion?]
[That¡¯s right. Since Hu Liwei can appear on the show with Jiang Yuexi, she has already acknowledged Jiang Yuexi as her future daughter-inw. What are you guys still specting about?]
[Have you forgotten what happened when you spected blindly about Jiang Xun¡¯s situation in the past?]
[Hehe, Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng are the real deal, and they¡¯ve also been acknowledged by the elders of the Qin family. They dared to stand out and ask us to show them the evidence. Would Jiang Yuexi dare?]
[Jiang Xun had real evidence for her case, but would Jiang Yuexi have any?]
[Even if there are noizens who expose the Gu family, many people know about it. Why would they need to eavesdrop under the bed?]
[In the past, Gu Xiaoze often posted photos of him and Jiang Yuexi on various social media tforms. However, ever since Jiang Chengye and Jiang Jixuan stopped mentioning Jiang Yuexi, Gu Xiaoze also stopped posting anything about him and Jiang Yuexi.]
[Damn, are you a magnifying ssizen?]
[Theizens nowadays are all detectives.]
[The key is that theseizens are not antis. They genuinely discover these issues themselves.]
[Jiang Yuexi doesn¡¯t need antis. The ck spots on her are like a hive of bees..]
Chapter 857 - 857: The Reputation Of Our Gu Corporation Depends On You
Chapter 857: The Reputation Of Our Gu Corporation Depends On You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[And it¡¯s so vague. She has antis? You¡¯re thinking too highly of her. The more popr a person is, the more antis they would get. People like Jiang Xun who were not popr at the beginning but had so many antis are rare.]
[If that¡¯s the case, Jiang Xun¡¯s mental fortitude is really strong. Back then, when she had just registered and posted a few videos on Shanpin, she couldn¡¯t even be considered an influencer. If it were anyone else, they would have long since canceled their ounts and quit. Jiang Xun actually persisted and became a big influencer.]
[That¡¯s right. Up until then, there were still more antis than fans, but Jiang Xun still persisted. Now, she has actually developed a group of good antis with a good reputation.]
[The description of a good anti is hrious. I didn¡¯t expect that with Jiang Xun, there would be good antis.]
[Jiang Xun is the only one who doesn¡¯t act up among her fans and antis. She¡¯s focused on herself and speaks the truth based on facts.]
Then, thements of theizens became more and more biased, and the topic turned to Jiang Xun again.
It had to be said that the way discussions shift was truly mystical.
At first, they were discussing Liwei and Yuexi.
In the end, after a few words of discussion, they began to discuss Jiang Xun again.
Hanbi was initially unhappy because of Liwei and Yuexi. However, when she saw that theizens didn¡¯t have a high opinion of this pair, and that the two of them had finally gained some poprity, theizens¡¯ discussion turned to
Jiang Xun.
Hanbi¡¯s mood improved again.
If Liwei and Yuexi were also reading thements, they would probably be furious!
Liwei and Yuexi were really reading thements.
It was Liwei¡¯s first time participating in a variety show.
This time, apart from advertising for the Gu Corporation¡¯s brands, she also wanted to be on camera and experience the feeling of being a celebrity.
The Gu family had already discussed this before.
This time, Liwei and Yuexi were dressed in the Gu Corporation¡¯s brand.
Everything that they ate and used was imnted.
Some viewers were meticulous and would check if they saw it.
Some people would even find out which corporation the brands belonged to.
However, most of the audience were not so attentive. They only saw that since even the richdies and celebrities were eating and wearing things, they must be good.
If the price was reasonable and affordable, it would be even better.
Because it was her first time on a variety show, Liwei, like Hanbi, paid special attention to the poprity andments on the Inte.
In the end, everyone said that she was mean and snobbish. Moreover, their evaluation of the Gu family was not very good.
Forget it, at least the topic was about her.
In the end, as they spoke, the topic was no longer about her and instead, they went to praise Jiang Xun.
These people didn¡¯t have anything good to say about her, but when they talked about Jiang Xun, they said good things as if they were free of charge. It even made people wonder if they were Jiang Xun¡¯s troll army.
Liwei angrily put her phone aside.
¡°It¡¯s all Jiang Yuexi¡¯s fault!¡± Liweiined, ¡°She¡¯s not as famous as Jiang Xun. They were discussing Jiang Yuexi and me, but now they¡¯re talking about Jiang Xun. ¡±
Gu Qinghui also felt the same way. ¡°That¡¯s why you should go on the show with Jiang Yuexi. Keep an eye on her and don¡¯t let her do anything stupid again. The reputation of our Gu Corporation depends on you.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Liwei nodded with a dark face.
A weekter, ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± and ¡°Mother-In-Law At Home¡± were announced.
The official livestream of ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± was scheduled for this Saturday. The next day, the main episode would be released at 8 p.m. on
Sunday.
Two dayster, the VIP version would be released on Tuesday.
After two more days, the VIP Plus version would be released on Thursday.
And after another two days, it would be Saturday, and there would be a new livestream.
This meant that this variety show could broadcast a new episode every other day.
This was a frequency that had never been broadcast on Feng Videos tform¡¯s variety shows before.
Moreover, although Kejia was very experienced as an assistant director, this was the first time she had managed a variety show as a director.
As a neer director, Feng Videos gave her a prime broadcasting time slot on Saturday.
They also gave Sunday night¡¯s prime time to broadcast the main episode of ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡± It could be said that they were very optimistic about this variety show.
For someone who was directing their first variety show ever as head director, this was something that had never happened before, at least in Feng Videos.
Previously, Kejia was still worried about the budget and the broadcast time slot.
Now, things were better. They kept increasing the budget, providing more than enough resources for the show..
Chapter 858 - 858: They Had The Money, Personnel, And Equipment
Chapter 858: They Had The Money, Personnel, And Equipment
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Even the broadcast time was one of the best that Feng Videos could give.
Only Feng Videos¡¯ ace programs could receive such treatment. Only the three directors, Shuli, Guanglin, and Junjie, could receive such treatment.
Fortunately, these three directors usually did not shoot new variety shows at the same time. They all released their new variety shows one after another, so there would not be any conflicts over the broadcast schedule.
Coincidentally, none of the three directors had any new variety shows to do, so the best time was given to Kejia.
It had to be known that although online tforms were not like television stations, where only one program could be broadcast at a time,
Online tforms allowed the audience to choose any program they liked to watch out of multiple programs that were streaming simultaneously.
However, the main traffic was naturally given to the tform¡¯s ace show.
Some programs went online quietly without even appearing on the front page.
And the ace show would receive the most eye-catching banner on the front page.
In order to ensure the traffic of the ace show, the shows that were released at the same time were definitely ordinary shows that were not favored by the tform.
This way, the audience¡¯s attention would be drawn to the ace show.
Rather than splitting the audience between two equally exciting programs, where the effect of the two programs would not be as good.
However, Feng Videos had given such a good time slot to ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡± It could be seen how optimistic they were about this show.
Kejia knew that this was all because she had sessfully invited Jiang Xun and Hanbi. As a result, many big-name artistes were willing to participate in this show. As a result, she had no choice but to choose from many big-name artistes, since she couldn¡¯t invite every single one of them.
If that was the case, the contrast was not enough. There still needed to be some differences in the settings of the artistes.
If they were too famous, the artistes might not be so easy to cooperate with. Moreover, the budget was indeed not enough to invite so many famous artistes. She had to make some choices.
However, this was enough for her show to be a hot topic.
This was also the reason why thepany thought so highly of her and allocated so many good resources for her show.
This caused the directors in thepany who were of simr level to her to gossip behind her back.
But Kejia didn¡¯t mind.
She was the one who managed to invite Hanbi and Jiang Xun.
If they wanted the same treatment, they would also think of a way to invite guests of the same caliber.
About an hour after the official announcement of ¡°Mother-In-Law,¡± ¡°Mother-In-Law At Home¡± also had an announcement.
It was broadcast at the same time and in the same way as ¡°Mother-In-Law Is
Here.¡±
It would be livestreamed on Xingke TV on Saturday and the main episode would be broadcast at 8pm on Sunday.
¡°Mother-In-Law At Home¡± would have one more broadcast than ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡± It would be broadcast on Xingke TV at 8 PM on Sunday.
Xingke TV was one of the top TV stations in the country. If it was broadcast on TV, it would obviously be able to reach more viewers.
Many older viewers were not used to watching shows on online tforms. Instead, they watched what was good on television every day.
This way, the audience for ¡°Mother-In-Law At Home¡± was obviously muchrger than ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡±
This was indeed Xingke Station¡¯s advantage, and it was something that a single online tform like Feng Videos couldn¡¯tpare to.
However, due to the limitations of the television station, it was already not easy to broadcast the variety show on Sunday night during prime time.
The situation not only stemmed from the fact tuat head director of
¡°Mother-In-Law At Home¡± was against Feng Videos and was disgusted Jiang
Xun,
But also that he had a high status in Xingke Station.
Every one of his variety shows could be broadcasted on Xingke TV Station.
However, the updated version could only be broadcast on Xingke TV.
However, the official announcement didn¡¯t give as many extended episodes as ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here,¡± broadcasting every other day.
xlngKe station Still naa some reservations. ?rney wantea to aee now many extended episodes they would have and how often they would update based on the results of ¡°Mother-In-Law At Home.¡±
However, this was also Xingke Station¡¯s clear attitude. It was close to having a showdown with Feng Videos.
For this reason, the general manager of Feng Videos¡¯ variety production department and the general manager of Feng Videos tform had both made a statement.
They emphasized that Kejia should focus on producing the show and not hesitate to request whatever she needed. They also said that Feng Videos would support Kejia with all their might.
They had the money, personnel, and equipment.
As long as Kejia made the show better than Xingke Station!
If they couldpletely crush them, Kejia¡¯s entire team would receive a huge year-end bonus.
Kejia happened to be in a situation like this, so she received Feng Videos¡¯ full support.
Others were really envious.
On the day of the official filming, the production team arrived at the old residence ording to the address given by Jiang Xun..
Chapter 859 - 859: Why Have We Come To The (ün Family’s Old Mansion?
Chapter 859: Why Have We Come To The (¨¹n Family¡¯s Old Mansion?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The production team¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the old mansion. Everyone from the production team got out of the car and looked up at the door of the old mansion. They were shocked, nervous, and confused.
¡°Director, aren¡¯t we filming the potential daughter-inw duo of Mrs. Qin and Jiang Xun? Why have wee to the Qin family¡¯s old mansion? Could it be that we are going to film the mother-inw and daughter-inw duo of Old Mrs. Qin anad Mrs. Qin?¡± The newly appointed assistant director, Duan Dongshu, couldn¡¯t control his expression and spoke to Kejia in shock.
Kejia was also shocked, but as a director, she had to remain calm, so she could only force herself to remain calm.
¡°Isn¡¯t that good? If we really manage to capture the mother-inw and daughter-inw duo of Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin, then no matter what trouble Xingke Station causes, it won¡¯t be as popr as our show.¡± Kejia put on a calm andposed demeanor as a director who had seen big scenes. ¡°If Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi start pulling each others¡¯ hair, they might still be able to fight us.¡±
¡°However, with the Qin family¡¯s low profile, it¡¯s already a surprise that Mrs. Qin and Jiang Xun can be on our show. They probably won¡¯t give us anotherbination of Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin, right?¡± Dongshu really wanted this kind of good thing to happen.
However, it was because the good news was too good that he did not dare to think about it.
¡°It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that she will officially participate in our show,¡± Kejia said. ¡°But since we¡¯re filming at the old residence, and Old Master and Old Madam are also there, we might be able to capture them during the filming. Even if it isn¡¯t official show, as long as we can film them, we will still make a profit.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Dongshu nodded.
¡°But let me tell everyone first.¡± Kejia raised her voice so that everyone in the production team could hear her. ¡°It¡¯s fine if the other members of the Qin family identally enter the frame while we¡¯re filming. However, we definitely can¡¯t specially film them just to capture their scenes. The main characters are Mrs. Qin and Teacher Jiang, so we¡¯ll just focus on filming them.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Everyone agreed.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in quickly,¡± Kejia added.
Because they were going to the old mansion to shoot, they couldn¡¯t install the equipment a few days in advance like when they went to other artistes¡¯ homes.
They were worried that the two elders would be unhappy.
Therefore, they woke up early today and arrived at the old mansion early. They nned to install and adjust the equipment before the livestream officially began.
Dongshu hurriedly rang the doorbell. Kejia didn¡¯t even need to do it herself.
Kejia thought, Is this the benefit of being a director?
She didn¡¯t even need to ring the doorbell himself.
Not long after the doorbell rang, the door was opened.
It was Butler Yue who personally came to open the door.
When he saw the production team, Butler Yue¡¯s face lit up with joy. He weed them very warmly but had a controlled smile. ¡°You must be Director Ning. Pleasee in. The two elders, Madam, and Jiang Xun are already prepared.¡±
Kejia wondered if this was the butler of a top-notch wealthy family.
He could even manage his expression so well. He was even better than an artiste.
It made people feel that the Qin family weed them, but without excessive warmth.
It made the production team feel especiallyfortable.
The old mansion was very big. Under Butler Yue¡¯s guidance, everyone enjoyed the scenery of the old mansion on the way.
Butler Yue introduced the decorations in the old residence as he walked, and said, ¡°It¡¯s best if we only film parts, including indoors, but not film everything. We have prepared a ce where you can install the equipment and drawn some diagrams. Please install the equipment ording to the parts marked on the diagrams.¡±
¡°Will we receive the diagrams now, or will they be provided once we enter the rooms?¡± Kejia asked.
¡°I have them now.¡± Butler Yue took out the diagrams and handed them to Kejia.
¡°Everyone, please take a look at it to see if it¡¯s suitable.¡±
Kejia nodded and took the diagram. She took a photo and sent it to the group so that everyone could look at it together. ¡°Take a look at it and see if it¡¯s feasible.¡¯
If it didn¡¯t work, they could still discuss it further.
She would understand the requests for the old mansion.
After all, it was the Qin family. It would not be appropriate to reveal everything to theizens.
It would not be good if some people with ulterior motives wanted to sneak in and do some illegal things.
Therefore, not only could partial parts of the interior of the old mansion be filmed, but also the outside of the old mansion could reveal the address, so they also had to be careful to avoid capturing content that could allow theizens to determine the address.
Kejia was also studying the blueprints while walking. Everyone was discussing while looking at them..
Chapter 860 - 860: They Knew What To Do And Wouldn’t Try To
Chapter 860: They Knew What To Do And Wouldn¡¯t Try To
Be Clever
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It could be seen that the old mansion was very careful when nning the parts that could be filmed.
They tried to ensure that the production team had enough content to shoot, but it would not reveal too many details of the old mansion.
However, it was inevitable that some colleagues would stillin in the group.
¡°If we had known this would happen, couldn¡¯t we have gone directly to Jiang Xun¡¯s house or Madam Qin¡¯s house to shoot? If it really didn¡¯t work out, we could rent a house for them to film in.
Kejia said, ¡°It¡¯s already a great help for us to be able toe to the old mansion for the shoot. Just being able to shoot a corner of the old residence is not something that the program next door couldpare to. This is to increase our poprity and traffic.¡±
She continued, ¡°Otherwise, they can rent a house outside for us to film at. However, theizens are not fools. How can they not tell that the house is rented? Our program is promoting the daily lives of mothers-inw and daughters-inw. Isn¡¯t daily life all about seeking reality? We want the audience to see that even for celebrities and wealthy families, their daily lives are trivial and real. They also do some daily chores in the mansion. They also read books and novels, watch movies and dramas, water the nts, and go online. They share some simrities with everyone else at home.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the point of renting a house outside to film? It¡¯ll be like acting,¡± Kejia said.
¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that they didn¡¯t find another house outside to film. Moreover, does the Qin familyck real estate? They don¡¯t even need to be afraid. They can just find a house that they haven¡¯t lived in for a long time and let us film there. However, how could that be as real as filming in the real home?¡±
Kejia said, ¡°However, I really didn¡¯t expect that they would ask us to shoot at the old mansion. It¡¯s also a pleasant surprise. If we didn¡¯t have this chance, I¡¯m afraid we, including the audience, would never know what the Qin family¡¯s old mansion looks like in our lifetime. With interior shots of the old mansion, are you still worried that the neighboring show can surpass us?¡±
¡°Could the Gu family¡¯s mansion be more attractive than the Qin family¡¯s old mansion?¡± Kejia asked.
Everyone agreed.
Even if there were some restrictions, it was also to not show the entireyout of the old mansion.
Actually, the cameras just needed to focus on the people, and avoid shooting distant views.
A little bit of the room¡¯s background wouldn¡¯t make much difference.
The old mansion should have taken this into consideration as well. The filming location chosen for the production team was very clever.
If they could capture the interior of the old mansion, there was no need to capture anything else.
Even if Jiang Xun and Hanbi sat there motionless for an entire day without talking to each other, the audience would probably love it.
Just the gimmick of filming the entire season in the Qin family¡¯s old residence was enough to instantly kill the copycat show next door.
The neighbor show still wanted to mess with Feng Videos and snipe their new show?
The production team could not help but sneer in their hearts.
Their show this season was probably going to explode!
The neighbor had no idea what kind of big move they were brewing!
Thank you, Qin Family, thank you, Jiang Nun!
After hearing Kejia¡¯s words, the production team once again felt that it was going to work.
The group arrived at the main hall and greeted Hanbi and the two elders nervously.
Then, they installed the equipment strictly ording to the location marked on the diagram. They were also careful not to touch the various furnishings of the old mansion.
Forgive them for not being able to tell the value of these things.
But thinking about it, there must not be anything cheap in the old mansion.
They were afraid that even if they took out all the money they had earned in their lifetime, it would not be enough topensate, so everyone was especially careful.
Kejia quietly pulled Jiang Xun and asked, ¡°Teacher Jiang, why did you think ofing to the old mansion to film? Of course, I¡¯m very happy. To be able to shoot in the old mansion, to be honest, this gimmick is too big. Just this alone will be enough to beat the program next door.¡±
Jiang Xun smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s the old madam. She¡¯s actually quite curious about the filming of variety shows, so she asked us toe over and film. It will be fun for her to watch from the side.¡±
¡°Ah, I remember that the old madam likes to appear on camera,¡± Kejia said softly. ¡°I remember that the old madam appeared several times during your livestreams.¡±
¡°The old madam mainly likes to interact withizens,¡±Jiang Xun exined.
¡°Then when we officially start shooting, if we identally shoot the two elders in the scenes, do we need to edit them outter?¡± Kejia asked Jiang Xun.
¡°No need,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the two elders about this. As long as the camera doesn¡¯t deliberately capture them, if the two elders identally enter the shot for a few seconds while walking, or if their voices are transmitted into the camera even though they are outside the camera, there¡¯s no need to cut it out in such situations.¡±
With Jiang Xun¡¯s words, Kejia had a rough idea.
The two elders would not deliberately appear in front of the camera to be filmed.
At most, they might be caught by the camera when they were walking around.
Even if they were in frame, it¡¯s just a fleeting scene. They will only appear very briefly. Perhaps only the carefulizens would be able to notice that someone had walked past in the background.
Therefore, it was impossible for the two elders to appear in front of the camera for a long time.
If there was, it meant that the production team did it on purpose.
In that case, the production team had to be careful.
Kejia understood what Jiang Xun meant and secretly broke out in a cold sweat.
Their production team would never dare to do such a thing.
¡°I understand,¡± Kejia nodded.
Jiang Xun smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.
However, there were many smart people in Feng Videos. They knew what to do and wouldn¡¯t try to be clever.
Xingke Station had never been able to do this.
Thus, Kejia went to check on the progress of the instation and adjustment of the equipment. She also exined to her colleagues the possibility of the two elders entering the frame and how to deal with it..
Chapter 861 - 861: Who Just Walked Past In The Background?
Chapter 861: Who Just Walked Past In The Background?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Kejia didn¡¯t say it in the group chat. Instead, she said it directly at the scene, so the two elders heard it with their own ears.
Of course, Kejia was also ying a little trick on them. She deliberately let the two elders hear it with their own ears and know that the production team had guaranteed it so that the two elders would be at ease and agree to the production team continuing to film here.
How could the two elders not see through Kejia¡¯s little trick? However, they didn¡¯t mind.
Kejia¡¯s little trick wasn¡¯t out of bad intentions, but to reassure the two elders. Therefore, the two elders didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with this, and they were really relieved.
Butler Yue would check on the progress of the equipment instation from time to time.
After the instation and testing were almost done, Kejia told Jiang Xun and Hanbi about the day¡¯s filming.
There was a script, but there was no strict screeny. Jiang Xun and Hanbi were left to their own devices.
The two of them would behave like they usually would.
It was just that there were more cameras than usual.
Kejia didn¡¯t have much to say to Jiang Xun.
She was mainly worried that since Hanbi had no shooting experience, she might not be able to ignore the presence of the cameras and would be nervous in front of them.
This had nothing to do with whether Hanbi was worldly or not.
It was just that she had never experienced being filmed everywhere, so she definitely had to adapt.
¡°I¡¯ve practiced it before,¡± Hanbi said to Kejia. ¡°I had my family members hold up cameras and use cell phones to rece cameras in every corner of the room. I¡¯ve been practicing ignoring the cameras, and the results are pretty good.¡±
Kejia didn¡¯t expect Hanbi to be so well-prepared, so she smiled and praised
Hanbi.
At this moment, they entered the livestream room¡¯s testing phase.
The camera had not turned on yet, but theizens could already enter the livestream room and wait.
While waiting for the livestream to start, theizens were already chatting among themselves.
This was something they were already used to.
[Did anyone go to the livestream room next door? How is it over there?]
[Not yet. I came here directly. I¡¯ve never been interested in Xingke Station¡¯s stuff.]
[I hate Jiang Yuexi, and I don¡¯t want to see her mother-inw. I didn¡¯t want to make myself suffer, so I came straight here.]
[Mrs. Qin is participating in the variety show. Of course, I have toe and see her first. Who would want to see thedy of a second-rate wealthy family?] [The term dy of a second-rate wealthy family¡± is used very vividly.]
[Actually, we won¡¯t get any results if we ask here. The livestream¡¯s start time here is the same as next door. It hasn¡¯t started here, nor has it started next door. At this time, those who came to this livestream room early in the morning to wait definitely did not go to the next room to watch.]
[I¡¯ll go and see how many people there are in the livestream room next door.]
Someone exited the livestream room and went to Xingke Station¡¯s livestream room to take a look. He returned not long after.
[I¡¯ve returned after my reconnaissance. The number of people watching next door is only half of the number of people watching here.]
Also, don¡¯t forget that the statistics in the livestream room next door are very exaggerated. The statistics of Feng Videos¡¯ livestream is the number of online viewers. Only when you enter the livestream room and watch it will you be counted. If you leave, the number of viewers will one person less. If youe in again, it will go up again, and the number of viewers will continue to increase or decrease ordingly. On the other hand, Xingke TV¡¯s statistics only increase. If someone enters, the number of viewers in the livestream room will increase by one. However, if someone leaves, the number of viewers in the livestream room will not decrease by one. Moreover, if you go in again, the number of viewers in the livestream room will increase again. If you repeatedly enter and exit, the number of people in the livestream room will continue to increase. It will look like there are many people watching.]
[As expected of Xingke Station, they really know how to y tricks.]
[Damn, then I just went to the livestream room next door and came out again.
Wouldn¡¯t that increase their number of viewers?]
[That¡¯s right. So if you don¡¯t want to go there and unintentionally contribute to their viewership, it¡¯s best not to go over easily.]
[Got it. I¡¯ll restrain myself.]
[Isn¡¯t the lineup here good enough? Why do you want to go there?]
[I strongly rmend that the production team set up a separate small window for each pair of guests to livestream. We can directly click on the small window in the livestream room to watch whichever pair we want to watch. So we don¡¯t have to wait for the livestream camera to switch.]
[@Mother-In-Law Is Here production team, this is a good suggestion.
Consider it.]
[@Ning Kejia, I know that someone in your production team is in charge of reading the bulletments. They must have seen it.]
Dongshu did see the bullet screen, so he took out his phone and showed it to Kejia.
Kejia:
She did not expect that one day, she would also be surrounded by the audience in the livestream room.
¡°This is indeed a good suggestion. However, if we do this, I¡¯m worried that some of the guest pairs will be too popr and the audience will go to watch that pair, while others with lower poprity will have no one will watch them,¡± Kejia exined. ¡°The live camera switching helps to maintain a bnce. The guests with low poprity will also have their highlight moments. In order to prevent the audience from missing them, it¡¯s better for us to manage it uniformly.¡±
Thus, Kejia weighed the pros and cons and quickly made a judgment. She felt that it was better to maintain the status quo.
The livestream officially began. Kejia and the rest of the production team retreated to a corner outside the camera. Kejia reminded Jiang Xun and Hanbi that the livestream had begun.
Setting up cameras by herself was one thing, but now that the production team had set up proper cameras, it indeed felt different.
Hanbi really couldn¡¯t ignore the equipment.
Hanbi could only ask Jiang Xun softly, ¡°Jiang Jiang, what should I do? I can¡¯t help but look at the camera.¡±
Jiang Xun nced at the camera from afar and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you just look at the camera directly and openly? You don¡¯t have to deliberately ignore it.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that too deliberate?¡± Hanbi asked.
¡°No, it¡¯s more deliberate to look at the camera from time to time and pretend not to see it. Why not look at the camera and talk directly? If you don¡¯t know what to do, you can interact with the audience in front of the camera or talk to yourself,¡± Jiang Xun smiled and said. ¡°It¡¯s just like how you did in my livestream room before, very naturally.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Hanbi nodded and walked straight to the camera.
Jiang Xun: ¡®
She didn¡¯t expect Hanbi to be so straightforward.
Hant)l Immediately gave a close-up or ner race.
[Fuck! Is this the beauty of the Qin family¡¯s master¡¯s wife?]
[She looks too young!]
[She looks like she¡¯s in his early thirties. Did CEO Qin¡¯s father marry a younger woman?]
[I was so shocked that I specially checked the encyclopedia. She¡¯s indeed 53 years old. How can she look so young?]
[Female celebrities don¡¯t even age so gracefully.]
[Wait, who just walked past in the background?]
[I didn¡¯t see it clearly! I wouldn¡¯t have noticed if you didn¡¯t mention it.]
The olddy looked at the bullet screen as she walked. She realized that the audience did not see clearly that it was her..
Chapter 862 - 862: You Must Eat Well In The Morning
Chapter 862: You Must Eat Well In The Morning
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Hence, the olddy slowly walked back with her phone.
However, it would be strange if she did not say anything in front of the camera. The olddy felt that she had to find a reason.
She walked behind Hanbi and Jiang Xun.
This time, theizens saw her clearly.
This time, the olddy was on camera for a long time. Moreover, theizens had just heard someone say that there was someone walking past in the background of the camera, so it was inevitable that they would pay more attention and immediately saw the olddy.
[I recognize this old madam! She had appeared several times in Jiang Jiang¡¯s livestream room before!]
[It¡¯s Old Mrs. Qin!]
[Old Mrs. Qin is here!]
[The production team is so bold. They actually dared to capture Old Mrs. Qin.
She didn¡¯t even sign a contract with them.]
[Is it possible that the production team informed Old Mrs. Qin, and she agreed to it?]
[After all, it¡¯s being filmed in the old residence. As long as the two elders are around, it¡¯s inevitable that they will identally appear on camera.]
[Damn, this production team has really profited! Not only did they invite the Qin family head¡¯s wife, but even Old Mrs. Qin appeared on camera. It would be unreasonable if they didn¡¯t destroy the show next door.]
¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hanbi turned to ask the olddy.
¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± The olddy thought of an excuse. ¡°The production team came over early in the morning, and I bet they haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s have something to eat together.¡±
¡°No, no.¡± Kejia waved her hand outside the camera. ¡°We¡¯ve had our breakfast in the car.¡±
¡°Oh, can you eatfortably in the car? Did you settle with going to the convenience store and buying some bread? That won¡¯t do. Let¡¯s go, listen to me, let¡¯s eat together,¡± the olddy said to the production team members who were hiding in the corner outside the camera.
¡°Old Madam, there¡¯s really no need. Besides, it won¡¯t look good if we are in frame,¡± Kejia exined.
The olddy thought about it and agreed. ¡°I overlooked that point. Then I¡¯ll have them set breakfast in the western dining room. If you can¡¯t all eat together, then you can eat in batches. Whoever isn¡¯t busy at the moment can go eat something. I¡¯ll have it set it up like a buffet. You can go and get whatever you want to eat. As the saying goes, you must eat well in the morning. Just because you¡¯re young, you can¡¯t neglect your health for the sake of work. Young people may not be able to tell, but as time passes, it will not be good if there are problems with the body. You must eat a good breakfast! Let¡¯s do this for future livestreams. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare three meals. You can eat in batches.¡±
Everyone in the production team was speechless.
They had never enjoyed such treatment before.
Usually, the production team would order boxed meals. The boxed meals were naturally not very delicious. It was just to fill the stomach.
Moreover, they couldn¡¯t always eat on time either.
If they were filming a variety show like this, they would have to film the guests eating. And during that, they themselves naturally could not eat.
They could only eat in batches. Whoever was free would eat quickly and then take over for the other colleagues who had not eaten yet.
Therefore, they all took a few big mouthfuls of rice and finished their food quickly. Their digestion was not very good.
The oil used in the boxed meals was not very good either.
They didn¡¯t expect the olddy to prepare lunch for them.
This was a treatment that they had never enjoyed with other guests.
Regardless of the quality of the lunch, whether it was simple or sumptuous, everyone was touched that the olddy thought of them.
The artistes were filming separately in their own homes or rented residences for the show.
Therefore, not everyone in the production team was here.
The colleagues here couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They were so lucky to be assigned to Jiang Xun¡¯s side.
Kejia quickly thanked the olddy and ordered a few people to eat first. After eating, they woulde back to take over for the others.
From now on, they decided they wouldn¡¯t order boxed meals anymore. [What kind of restaurant is this? There¡¯s even a western dining room.] [You can¡¯t imagine the life of top tier billionaires.]
[The production team didn¡¯t capture the entire view of the old residence, but the details captured are so luxurious that I can¡¯t afford to be envious of them in my lifetime. ]
[I¡¯m an art student. I just took a photo of the painting hanging on the wall. To be honest, I¡¯ve seen it in my textbook.]
[Good heavens, a painting that can be hung in the Qin family¡¯s old residence can¡¯t be fake. I don¡¯t even dare to imagine how much the painting that also appears in the textbooks cost.] [I mean, is it possible that it¡¯s the restaurant on the west side?]
[Your exnation is toome!]
[Aren¡¯t there Chinese and Western chefs in the kitchen? Could it be that there¡¯s a Chinese dining room and a Western dining room in the old mansion?]
Chapter 863 - 863: The Livestream Will Cut To The Western Dining Room
Chapter 863: The Livestream Will Cut To The Western Dining Room
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Production team, don¡¯t just stand there. Quickly film your staff eating!]
[That¡¯s right. I also want to know what kind of western dining room the old madam was talking about. If you can¡¯t film the two elders, can¡¯t you film your staff?]
When the production team saw the audience¡¯s request, they were also dumbfounded.
This was the first time he saw the audience strongly request them to film their own staff.
Kejia thought about it and said to a cameraman, ¡°Go take a look first. If the food is good, start filming and use your phone to let us know. I¡¯ll have the camera switch over. If it¡¯s just average, don¡¯t bother filming. We don¡¯t want the viewers to start insulting the Qin family over this. It might improve the show¡¯s ratings, but it won¡¯t be good for our production team to offend the Qin family because of this. If the viewers insult them, they won¡¯t lose anything, but we will.¡±
The cameraman nodded and left with his camera.
Not long after, Kejia received a WeChat message from the cameraman.
There was also a photo inside. It was a picture of the western dining room sent by the cameraman.
When Kejia saw this, she gasped in shock.
Apart from sending it to Kejia, the cameraman also sent it to the production team¡¯s group chat.
Kejia heard gaspsing from beside her.
¡°Director Ning, can we go eat now?¡±
¡°When will the colleagues in front of us finish eating?¡±
Kejia was speechless.
¡°Soon. We can¡¯t leave this ce unattended. I¡¯ll remind them,¡± Kejia said.
In the end, Kejia wasn¡¯t the only one who urged them. The other colleagues also urged them in the group chat. ¡°Hurry up. Just eat your fill. Come and take our ce. We¡¯re hungry!¡±
¡°Start filming,¡± Kejia said to the cameraman. ¡°The livestream will cut to the western dining room in ten seconds.¡±
Hence, the cameraman started filming.
After Kejia counted down the time for ten seconds, she informed them to switch the livestream to the western dining room.
[Where is this?]
At the same time, Kejia instructed the post-production team to post a bulletment in the livestream room.
[To satisfy everyone¡¯s curiosity, let¡¯s film the western restaurant that the old madam mentioned, which is the ce where our production team members take turns to eat A_A.]
[So it¡¯s the western dining room!]
[Fuck, the western dining room is a real western dining room. The old madam had directly set up a mini buffet!]
The western restaurant was not big. There was only a long table in the middle. Eight chairs were ced around the table, which could amodate eight people at the same time.
If you pushed it a little further, two more chairs could be ced at both ends of the long table, which could amodate ten people eating at the same time.
However, there weren¡¯t that many people from the production team who came
here to film. This time, only four people were in the dining room, and the rest were still filming on site.
A long table was ced next to the wall, on which all kinds of dishes were ced. However, it wasn¡¯t like a regr buffet, which used a buffet stove to store the dishes.
After all, this wasn¡¯t what the old mansion was equipped for. Usually, guests would not be served in the form of a buffet.
This time, in order to make it convenient for the production team¡¯s staff to eat, the dining room that usually served western food was temporarily renovated into a buffet-style setup.
Therefore, they usedrge tes to hold the dishes. They alsoid out tongs for barbecued meat and bread for the staff to pick up the food.
The tes were big, and the amount of food on the te was alsorge enough for the staff. Moreover, the servants of the old mansion would always replenish the dishes.
Although the dishes were not luxurious, there were all kinds of stir-fried vegetables, cold dishes, porridge, milk, coffee, buns, dumplings, shumai, youtiao, eggs, fried eggs, and other food suitable for breakfast.
The key was that it was freshly made and especially hot.
Drinking a mouthful of hot porridge, eating a mouthful of steaming meat bun, and eating some cold dishes was simply toofortable.
The chef in the old mansion was a professional. The fried dough sticks were crisper and puffier than those in the breakfast shops outside. Moreover, the oiliness was just right. The moment they ate it, they knew that good oil was used.
It was much better than the boxed meals they usually ate. It could even bepared to the buffet of a standard business hotel.
It was rare to be able to eat sofortably while working. The audience heard one of the staff members say, ¡°It¡¯s not worse than what we eat in thepany cafeteria.¡±
Everyone knew that Feng Videos¡¯pany cafeteria was very good.
From getting food from the window to some special snacks, grilled fish, and so on, they had something different every day.
¡°Yes, although it¡¯s not as big as ourpany¡¯s cafeteria, we¡¯re in someone else¡¯s home after all. But the food has been prepared with so much attention..¡±
Chapter 864 - 864: Aren’t We Close?
Chapter 864: Aren¡¯t We Close?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s rare to be able to eat so well while filming a program outside. We¡¯re really lucky to be assigned here to film.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already taken photos of all this and sent them to the work group chat.¡±
Colleague A said as he held his phone. The phone screen was showing the work group chat.
Colleague B also picked up his phone to take a look.
The cameraman took the opportunity to turn the camera around and zoomed in on his colleagues.
In therge group, a group of people were sending emojis.
[Hungry]
[Drooling]
[Damn, are you guys eating that well? Did Director Ning took you to a restaurant?]
Colleague B: [No, we¡¯re at the Qin family¡¯s old mansion. The old madam
specially asked someone to prepare all tms tor us to eat. sne said tnat young people must eat well and have a good breakfast. She didn¡¯t allow us to casually buy some bread to deal with our hunger.]
Everyone in the group was speechless.
The French bread in their hand instantly lost its fragrance.
In the livestream room, the audience was shocked.
[I¡¯m craving it when I see the production team eating it.]
[Old Mrs. Qin is too kind. She prepared such a hearty breakfast for you.] [I just came from next door, but there¡¯s no such treatment next door.] [Tell me, how¡¯s the situation next door?]
[The people next door are too fake. They¡¯re faking smiles at each other. They are polite when they interact with each other. Their lives are exquisite, and their food and clothing are the most expensive. Everything is settled by the servants at home. They never have to do anything themselves. This much is expected, after all, the Gu family is also a wealthy family. A second-rate wealthy family is still a wealthy family, but for some reason, Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi¡¯s actions make people feel ufortable. Anyway, as a regr working person, I¡¯m starting to hate the rich.]
[But even the Qin family side has servanats preparing everything.]
As soon as thisment was posted, the screen switched to the Chinese dining room next door.
The two elders, Hanbi, and Jiang Xun were sitting around the dining table and eating.
¡°Mom, after dinner, we¡¯ll rest for half an hour, then you and Grandma can join me for the Eight Brocades Qigong,¡± Jiang Xun said.
¡°Ah?¡± The olddy stopped eating. ¡°Aren¡¯t you recording a program?
It¡¯s inconvenient to exercise now, isn¡¯t it?¡±o [Hahahahaha, does Old Madam not want to exercise?]
[Look at the rejection written all over Old Madam¡¯s face.]
[Mrs. Qin¡¯s expression isn¡¯t that happy either, hahahahaha!]
[I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Jiang to not only lead us fans to work out, but also lead Mrs. Qin and Old Mrs. Qin.]
[Thanks to Jiang Xun, ever since I started working out with her, I clearly feel that my body has be lighter.]
[Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin: Although I don¡¯t want to move, I have to listen to my granddaughter-inw (daughter-inw). ]
[Hahahahaha, is Jiang Xun¡¯s status in the Qin family so high? Even Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin have to listen to her.]
[It¡¯s just the show¡¯s effect. If she wasn¡¯t filming a variety show, would Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin still listen to her?]
[Judging from Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin¡¯s reactions, it¡¯s obvious that this isn¡¯t the first time Jiang Xun has done this. Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin have never been on a variety show before, so there¡¯s never been such an effect.] After the old man finished his meal, he strolled off to tend to his garden.
After a while, the doorbell rang.
Not long after, Butler Yue brought in an old man who was about the same age as the old man.
The old man was carrying a big bag.
[I know this bag. It¡¯s a very famous fishing gear.] A sharp-eyed audience member recognized it.
¡°Old Qin!¡± The old man who had just arrived shouted loudly. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go fishing. We¡¯lle back and cook fish for dinner after catching some!¡± The old man was watering the flowers with his presbyopic sses on.
Hearing the voice, he slid his sses down the bridge of his nose and lowered his head to look at the old man.
¡°Aiyo, Old Han!¡± Old Master Qin was so happy that his voice rose.¡± Why did you suddenlye to fish with me today?¡±
Old Master Han couldn¡¯t sav that it was because he couldn¡¯t find anvone to go
with him.
¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Old Master Hanughed loudly and thought of an excuse to stall for time. As expected, he thought of it. ¡°Aren¡¯t we close? The first person I thought of was you! That¡¯s why I came over to give you a surprise. How about it? Were you surprised?¡±
¡°Very surprised!¡± Old Master Qin nodded repeatedly. ¡°Come in and sit. Wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll go pack the fishing gear, then we¡¯ll head out.¡±
As soon as Old Master Han entered, he saw the production team hiding in the corner.
¡°Oh!¡± Old Master Han was shocked and took a step back tactically.. ¡°What is your family up to?¡±
Chapter 865 - 865: Stop Acting With Me!
Chapter 865: Stop Acting With Me!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Feng Videos are doing a variety show about mother-inw and daughter-inw¡¯s rtionship. Hanbi and Jiang Jiang are participating as prospective mother-inw and daughter-inw. These are the staff of the production team,¡± the olddy exined. Old Master Han was enlightened.
[Who is this old gentleman?]
[Just now, Old Mr. Qin called him Old Han.]
[He has such a good rtionship with Old Master Qin. It can¡¯t be the old master from the Han family, right?]
[I just went to search. It¡¯s true! In the photos in the encyclopedia, the old master was dressed more formally. He was not wearing a fisherman¡¯s hat, a T-shirt, and wide pants. He looks like he is going to the fields.]
[Damn, this show¡ It¡¯s worth it! Today, not only did we get to see the life in the Qin family¡¯s old residence, but we also got to see Old Master Han!]
[Really, what kind of variety show can invite so many people! This show is really profitable! ]
Even the production team was stunned.
They looked at Old Master Han in confusion and even forgot to greet him.
Old Master Han didn¡¯t mind. He smiled and sat down to wait for Old Master Qin to get ready.
Over at ¡°Mother-In-Law At Home.¡±
Director Feng Zhenzhang asked his colleague beside him, ¡°How are the statistics in the livestream room?¡±
¡°Many people are curious about the rtionship between Jiang Yuexi and Hu Liwei, so many people havee in to watch. Currently, there are 9.67 million viewers in the livestream room,¡± Assistant Director Zhao Handong said. The livestream data they saw was naturally different from what theizens saw.
The production team¡¯s internal system saw the real dehydrated data, which was equivalent to the data disyed to the audience by the front-end of Feng Videos¡¯ livestream room.
Zhenzhang nodded in satisfaction.
¡°However, Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi¡¯s actingcks authenticity. Will theizens get tired of watching them?¡± Handong asked worriedly.
¡°At least they won¡¯t get tired of it in this episode. Go to Weibo and check theizens¡¯ feedback. If there are any, it means that this episode was still very sessful,¡± Zhenzhang said. ¡°The more theizens criticize, the more they want to watch. If they really stopped criticizing, it means that the show is dull.¡± ¡°If Jiang Xun and Dong Hanbi are really that close, then there¡¯s definitely nothing interesting between them,¡± Zhenzhang said. ¡°How many people are there watching now?¡±
Because the number of viewers was disyed directly to the audience, Handong did not need to ask anyone.
He switched to the livestream room of ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡± After seeing the number of online viewers disyed in the upper left corner, he fell silent.
¡°There are 17.65 million viewers of ¡®Mother-In-Law Is Here¡¯ online,¡± Handong said after a moment of silence.
Zhenzhang: ¡®
¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Zhenzhang took a deep breath. ¡°Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi seem to get along well on the surface, but in fact, their words are sharp. The audience is not made up of fools, and they can tell. If the two of them continue like this, they will fight sooner orter.¡±
What a coincidence.
As soon as Zhenzhang finished speaking, he saw Liwei suddenly take off the microphone. She red at Yuexi with her back facing the camera and pointed her chin toward the second floor.
Yuexi lowered her head slightly and pretended to take off the microphone, but in fact, she hid it in her palm and did not turn it off.
¡°Director, should we follow them up?¡± Handong asked. ¡°If they really start arguing, even if the atmosphere is not right, our show¡¯s poprity will immediately rise. Will we still worry that we won¡¯t be able to surpass the next door?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Zhenzhang raised his hand to stop Handong. ¡°There¡¯s no need for anyone to go up. Didn¡¯t we install cameras in the corners? Later, we would cut the scene based on the situation. Jiang Yuexi isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.
Let¡¯s see what happens.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Handong nodded.
Not long after, Liwei¡¯s stern voice came from the second floor.
Handong blinked in confusion and turned around. ¡°How can there be such a clear voice in the livestream room?¡±
Zhenzhang sneered. ¡°Jiang Yuexi didn¡¯t turn off the microphone just now. When Hu Liwei avoided the camera and gave Jiang Yuexi a look with a dark face, I paid special attention to Jiang Yuexi¡¯s reaction. Jiang Yuexi secretly hid the microphone in her hand. Since she did that, she must have not turned off the microphone, she must be setting a trap for Hu Liwei. Just wait and see. This time, Hu Liwei will definitely scold Jiang Yuexi one-sidedly. Jiang Yuexi is the little submissive daughter-inw who gets bullied. We don¡¯t need to switch the camera to them. We will just let the audience listen to the sound. It will seem more realistic. Otherwise, the audience will suspect that we have a script.¡±
Handong nodded vigorously. ¡®You¡¯re right!¡±
¡°Stop acting with me!¡± Liwei pointed at Yuexi¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Stop acting like a green tea bitch. It¡¯s useless in front of me! Don¡¯t think that performing this in front of the camera will make the audience think that I¡¯m an evil mother-inw. Who doesn¡¯t know what kind of person you are? Which decent family can tolerate a piece of trash like you! You can¡¯t behave like a normal person, and you behave like a green tea bitch instead!¡±
¡°Let me tell you, if you can¡¯t change your personality and be a straightforward person, don¡¯t even think about entering the Gu family! Don¡¯t think that everything will be fine just because you¡¯re engaged to Xiao Ze! You aren¡¯t married yet! I don¡¯t want to hear people say that my daughter-inw is a green tea bitch after you two get married!¡± [Wow, I didn¡¯t expect Hu Liwei to be so straightforward.]
[Should I say it or not? Hu Liwei¡¯s words are right.]
[I don¡¯t want my daughter-inw to have a personality like Jiang Yuexi. Although my son is only two years old, I feel suffocated when I think about him finding a girlfriend like Jiang Yuexi in the future.]
[Jiang Yuexi is from a wealthy family. Why is her personality so unpresentable?]
[Have you forgotten that Jiang Yuexi¡¯s biological mother was a mistress? Jiang Yuexi was probably taught by her mother.]
[Jiang Xun grew up in the countryside. Her uncle and aunt are ignorant and mean. Why wasn¡¯t Jiang Xun affected by her uncle and aunt?] [It can be seen that the mother¡¯s genes are still very important.]
[Although Hu Liwei isn¡¯t a good person, if she is standing side by side with Jiang Yuexi, I¡¯ll choose her to support.]
At this moment, Zhenzhang thought of a trick.
On the one hand, he got someone to contact Weibo and buy hot searches for Yuexi and Liwei.
[Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi arguing on the Show]
[Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi Not Getting Along on ¡°Mother-In-Law At Home¡±]
The trending searches weren¡¯t high, but with these two trouble-making phrases, theizens themselves could push the trending searches up.
Then, he got someone to pretend to be aizen and enter the livestream room of ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡±
[Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi are arguing next door at ***!]
After sending out the bulletment, he realized that the livestream room of
¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± had actually blocked the words ¡°Mother-In-Law At
Home.¡±
When typed out, it would be stars.
The production team of ¡°Mother-In-Law At Home¡± was speechless. ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± show, you¡¯re really something..
Chapter 866 - 866: This Group Of Netizens Had Such A Double Standard!
Chapter 866: This Group Of Netizens Had Such A Double Standard!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Wait, what does *** mean?]
[I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s the name of the MILAH program, but the name is blocked here, so it doesn¡¯t appear.]
[Well done.]
[Did someone just say that Jiang Yuexi and Hu Liwei got into an argument next door?]
[That¡¯s right, but I¡¯m toozy to go over. I¡¯ll look at the clips on Weiboter.]
[I¡¯m also toozy to go over. I¡¯ll look at the clips on Weiboter.]
Handong was speechless.
What¡¯s wrong with this group of people!
It was not difficult to switch to this livestream room!
Were they not interested in watching a live drama?
Why didn¡¯t people these days have the spirit to gossip at all?
Following that, Handong saw the bulletments in the livestream room of
¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡±
[We can see the two old masters of the eight great families here. What program can we see them on? Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi¡¯s argument is not enough to make me give up on seeing the two old men.]
[That¡¯s right! Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi aren¡¯t even on the same level! Old Master Qin and Old Master Han are here! After passing by this vige, there won¡¯t be another shop like this.]
I don¡¯t feel anything over at the Qin family¡¯s side.]
[Maybe it¡¯s because the Qin family is too rich. They¡¯re so rich that we can¡¯t even bear to hate them.]
[Maybe it¡¯s because of this. However, to me, the Qin family¡¯s hobbies seem to be something I can rte to. There¡¯s not much distance between us. If we watch Jiang Xun¡¯s livestream, aren¡¯t we doing the same thing as Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin?]
[Yes, yes, yes. I said something was different, but I couldn¡¯t say what was. Indeed. Moreover, Old Master Qin and Old Master Han going fishing is something we can usually do.]
[Yeah, my husband likes fishing. He goes fishing with a fishing rod on weekends. No wonder I like to watch over here. Although the Qin family is rich, their hobbies are simr to ours. There¡¯s no sense of distance.]
[We can see Old Master Qin and Old Master Han. Who would go and watch Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi?]
[We¡¯ll talk about it after Old Master Qin and Old Master Han leave.]
The audience knew that the production team would not follow Old Master Qin and Old Master Han to film fishing, so they did not expect to get to see the two old men fishing.
The olddy entered the livestream room.
She was curious about what she looked like in the livestream room, so she went into the livestream room to take a look.
In the end, the olddy saw these bulletments.
The olddy had an idea. She quickly got up and pulled Hanbi and Jiang Xun.
¡°Why don¡¯t we go fishing with them?¡±
Old Master Qin came out with a big bag, and in it was his usual fishing gear.
He happened to hear the olddy¡¯s words and said in surprise, ¡°Why do you want to go fishing with us? Didn¡¯t youin about having to sunbathe but having nothing else to do?¡±
The olddy was speechless.
I would rather sit still than exercise with Jiang Xun.
The olddy gave him a hint. ¡°Aren¡¯t they filming a show today? What¡¯s the point of letting Jiang Jiang and Hanbi stay at home the whole time? Of course, it¡¯s better to be more active. It would be more lively if everyone went out together, and the program would be more interesting, right?¡±
[Wow, Old Madam, you¡¯re my God!]
[Yes, let¡¯s go together! We can also see Old Master Qin and Old Master Han fishing!]
[The production team is lucky. They actually managed to get to film Old Master Qin and Old Master Han.]
[Now, I don¡¯t want to go next door to watch the fight. Watching a fight and getting angry is not as good as watching fishing and self-cultivation.] Handong was speechless.
Our production team is already not too sure what our audience¡¯s tastes are now.
¡°Does that mean the camera still has to film us?¡± Old Master Qin asked.
He was nowpletely sure that the olddy did not want to exercise.
He did not understand why the olddy disliked physical activities so much.
Eight Brocades Qigong wasn¡¯t tiring at all!
¡°We can choose not to film you guys, just us,¡± the olddy said.
[Good heavens, has the old madam already tacitly agreed that the production team will be able to include her?]
[Didn¡¯t they agree that there was only the possibility of the two elders identally entering the frame? Has this be a livestream of the old mansion? Hahahaha!]
[But I like to watch it, bring it on!]
This time, Kejia was a little uncertain.
If they could really film it like this, wouldn¡¯t their show be a hit?
Kejia whispered something to her colleague.
Then, a line of words from the production team floated into the livestream room.
[Will the old madam and the Dongjiang pair go fishing together? Let¡¯s wait and see.]
This sentence scrolled across the screen. Just as thest word disappeared from the screen, the scene immediately switched to the other guests.
A row of question marks floated across the bullet screen.
[What the hell? What kind of production team is this???]
[Can¡¯t you leave the camera on a bit longer? We¡¯d find out immediately whether they¡¯re going or not!]
[I remember that the director of this show seems to be a neer, right? Are newbies so stupid?]
[As a director, she¡¯s a neer, but she was originally Ji Junjie¡¯s assistant director. Ji Junjie, Hou Guanglin and Shi Shuli are the three dogs of Feng Videos. You know them, right?]
[Good fellow, no wonder! Following Ji Junjie, you wouldn¡¯t learn any better.] Kejia was speechless.
The production team members who saw the bullet screen were speechless.
They all turned to look at Kejia.
Director, the bulletments are just short of calling you a sneak.
Kejia cleared her throat and smiled calmly. ¡°The fact that I can bepared to the three directors is all because of theizens¡¯ affirmation of my work. However,pared to the three directors, I¡¯m still far behind. I still need to learn more from them.¡¯
Everyone in the production team: ¡°¡¡±
As expected of someone who had been an assistant director of Junjie¡¯s for many years.
Her ability to be shameless was also quite strong!
The livestream switched to the other guests, while the olddy was still trying to persuade Hanbi and Jiang Xun to go fishing with them.
The old man sneered and said to the olddy, ¡°Tell me the truth. Do you not want to exercise?¡±
The olddy was speechless.
¡°I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The olddy shook her head repeatedly in denial. Then, she turned to look at Jiang Xun nervously. ¡°I absolutely didn¡¯t!¡± Jiang Xun maintained her smile.
¡°Besides, this isn¡¯t up to me. Old Han came to invite me, and the production team will be filming him too,¡± Old Master Qin said.
Old Master Han, who had been mentioned, finally spoke up. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. The production team can film if they want.¡±
¡°But there¡¯s no appearance fee for you, ¡± Old Master Qin reminded again.
Kejia and the production team¡¯s hearts were in their throats as they looked over excitedly.
Old Master Qin was really a good person!
Old Master Han waved his hand. ¡°Do I need that small appearance fee? Isn¡¯t it a show that your daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw are participating in? Just consider it as me supporting them then.¡±
¡°Look at how generous Old Han is,¡± Old Mrs. Qin praised.
Hanbi pulled Jiang Xun along and thanked Old Master Han.
Jiang Xun saw that Hanbi was so happy, and it seemed like she was more excited about avoiding the exercise.
At this moment, Jiang Xun had the same doubts as Old Master Qin.
Eight Brocades Qigong wasn¡¯t tiring!
Thus, everyone packed up and set off to fish together.
When theizens saw Jiang Xun¡¯s livestream again, it was already two hourster.
When the livestream switched over, Old Master Han and Old Master Qin were already sitting by the beach fishing.
Theizens were speechless.
[What ce is this that your production team took two hours to switch the camera to?]
[Wait, there doesn¡¯t seem to be a sea in the capital, right?] [If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be our Jin City. [Dog Head]]
[??? I was just saying that the Qin family and Old Master Han are quite down-to-earth. Good heavens, they went to Jin City to fish.]
[So the fishing that the two old masters were talking about was to go directly to Jin City to fish.]
[The lives of rich people are indeed beyond our imagination.]
[Wait a minute, when it was next door with Huli Wei and Jiang Yuexi, you said you hated the rich. Now, they¡¯re running off to Jin City just to fish. Why don¡¯t you say that you hate the rich?]
[With the Qin family¡¯s financial resources, I think it¡¯s normal for them to take a private jet to the Aegean Sea to fish, not to mention that they¡¯re only going to
Jin City which is nearby.]
Handong¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the bullet screen.
This group ofizens had such a double standard!
However, Handong was still engrossed in watching and vaguely heard someone calling him.
After a while, he came back to his senses and saw Zhenzhang with a dark expression. ¡°Are you too engrossed in the program next door? Do you want to stop working and watch the livestream?¡±
He had asked Handong to check out the situation in the livestream room next door. Damn it, he had actually be an audience member.
Handong:
Chapter 867 - 867: I Was Surprised And Kept Watching
Chapter 867: I Was Surprised And Kept Watching
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Director!¡± Another staff member came over and said to Zhenzhang, ¡°The trending searches of the program next door have surpassed ours.¡±
The trending topic of Liwei and Yuexi¡¯s dispute had indeed attracted a lot of interest from theizens.
There was no need for the production team to spend a lot of money to buy a high-ranking trending search when they could rely on the title to attractizens. And the content was also a little explosive. This trending search was naturally ranked higher and higher by theizens.
Just as the momentum was just right, the trending search for ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± suddenly appeared.
[The two elders of the Qin family participate in the recording of ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡±]
[The Qin family¡¯s two elders and the Qin family¡¯sdy¡¯s variety show debut.]
[Old Master Han appears in ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡±]
[Old Master Han and Jiang Xun are fishing together.]
Zhenzhang counted. There were a total of four trending searches, all of which were in the top half of the trending searches.
Zhenzhang turned to look at Handong. Handong said innocently, ¡°I just found out that Old Master Han actually appeared at the Qin tamily¡¯s residence, so I was surprised and kept watching the livestream next door to see what was going on. ¡±
Handong heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally found a reasonable exnation for himself.
Zhenzhang also felt that this reason was quite reasonable, so he did not me
Handong anymore. Instead, he said, ¡°Then tell me, what exactly is going on?¡±
Since Handong had seen the whole sequence, there was no need for him to search online and filter out the truth. It was not troublesome enough.
Handong told him what had happened. ¡°Who would have known that Old
Master Han would be there during the premiere of the show next door?¡±
¡°Is it really a coincidence? Didn¡¯t the Qin family specially call him over?¡± Zhenzhang said coldly.
¡°Director, do you mean that the Qin family specially called Old Master Han over to let him show his face on camera to increase the poprity of the show?¡± Handong said in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s just a show. Are they treating it so seriously? Besides, Mrs. Qin¡¯s first time participating in the show is already very eye-catching, Why would they still need Old Master Han to go over¡¡± This was giving them no room to breathe.
¡°That¡¯s hard to say,¡± Zhenzhang said coldly. ¡°To be honest, the pairing of Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi is quite interesting, especially since it¡¯s only the first episode and the two of them are already on bad terms. Hu Liwei can¡¯t stand it anymore. In the future, the two of them will only fight more fiercely. With such a good show, the audience next door will be attracted to our side sooner orter. However, no one would be watching Dong Hanbi¡¯s first variety show. How embarrassing would that be? Of course, the Qin family had to think of a way to stabilize their poprity.¡±
¡°But I didn¡¯t expect the Qin family to value this show so much that they were actually willing to invite Old Master Han for this show.¡± After all, the Han Corporation was thergest entertainmentpany in the entertainment industry. The Han Corporation had never invited Old Master Han for any of their programs.
Zhenzhang had really misunderstood.
Old Master Han had indeed happened to be there.
Old Master Qin had never told Old Master Han about the filming of the show.
It had to be said that Kejia¡¯s program was really lucky to be at the right time, ce, and had the right people.
Kejia¡¯s future shows might not have the same effect as this one. Zhenzhang really thought that the Qin family was doing their best for this show.
Liwei still didn¡¯t know that she had been set up by Yuexi.
However, Yuexi was too smart. She had wanted to scheme against Liwei and create a pitiful and lovable image for herself, but she did not expect it to have the opposite effect.
The audience didn¡¯t feel sorry for Yuexi at all. During the livestream, the audience didn¡¯t realize that Yuexi had secretly taken the microphone so that Liwei¡¯s words could be heard by the audience.
Perhaps Liwei¡¯s voice was too loud, or the equipment during the livestream had picked up the sound.
Because Yuexi was holding the microphone in her hand, it blocked out some of the sound. Liwei¡¯s voice was not so clear, as if it wasing through the door.
However, this was only in the livestream. The audience did not react in time.
Once the livestream ended, the audience woulde back to their senses and realize that Yuexi had done something fishy.
Even though they hadn¡¯t realized it yet, the audience already felt that Liwei¡¯s words made sense.
[Hu Liwei and Jiang Yuexi aren¡¯t good people. But if I have to choose between the two, I choose to support Hu Liwei..]
Chapter 868 - 868: The Old Lady Is Clever
Chapter 868: The Old Lady Is Clever
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It could be seen how terrible Yuexi¡¯s image was in the hearts of theizens.
However, the poprity of ¡°Mother-In-Law At Home¡± would onlyst for a short while.
When ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± went viral, theizens saw that Old Master Han was also on the show.
[What¡¯s going on? Is this a gathering of the elders of the eight great families?]
[Before the broadcast, they didn¡¯t mention that the Qin family¡¯s two elders were also permanent guests of the show! I
[They didn¡¯t say that Old Master Han would appear on camera!] [Could this be a surprise that the production team specially left for us?]
[This is too surprising! I had thought that it was wishful thinking for the mother-inw and daughter-inw duo of Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin to appear on the show. I didn¡¯t expect the production team to really do it!]
[I just want to ask, how did the production team do it? @Ning Kejia, you are my god!]
[Not only has the Qin family¡¯s elders appear on camera, but even Old Master Han has joined in. The variety show ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± is going down in the history of variety shows!]
[The lineup of the first episode is so luxurious that I¡¯m worried that future seasons will never be able to surpass it. It¡¯ll be much harder to produce from now on.]
[No matter what, as a neer director, Ning Kejia can directly be a star with her first variety show.]
[No, I have to go and watch it.]
[I wanted to wait for the main film. I really can¡¯t afford to follow a livestream for a day, but now it seems that I have to watch it. It would be a pity if some of the content is edited out of the main episode.]
[You¡¯re right. I¡¯m nning to watch too.]
Hence, the group ofizens who were surfing Weibo quickly entered the livestream room of ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± after reading the trending searches. They hoped that they could still make it in time and see the Qin family¡¯s elders and Old Master Han.
[Fortunately, I made it in time. Where is this?]
[I just came in and haven¡¯t kept up with the progress. Can someone fill me in?]
[They came to Jin City to fish.]
[Wait, don¡¯t they live in the capital? The Qin family moved to Jin City?]
[No, this is just the capriciousness of the rich. They want to eat sea fish instead of river fish. They want to fish in a wider sea and don¡¯t want their fishing grounds to be surrounded.]
[Ah, seeing this makes me want to go fishing too.]
[I¡¯ve lived by the sea for twenty years, but I¡¯ve never fished before.]
On the screen, Old Master Qin and Old Master Han were sitting by the sea.
This seemed to be a ce for fishing. The sea was calm and the stone shore was high.
Not only were Old Master Qin and Old Master Han there, but there were also well-equipped locals sitting there.
Some people brought small stools, while others brought folding chairs. Fishing rods were ced on the railing, waiting quietly.
When there was a sound, they pulled back the rod.
Other than the people sitting here, there were also some people watching the
people fish.
Anyway, there were a lot of people who were bored, and all kinds of scenes would appear.
It was just like watching live variety shows at home.
There were also people who could watch others fish for a whole day.
Some of the fishing friends smoked and waited, while others quietly looked at the sea in a daze. This seemed to calm their hearts.
There were also people who brought their favorite snacks and ate a little from time to time to pass the boring time of waiting for the fish to bite.
Everyone had their own activities to do, but everyone tacitly kept quiet.
Even if they chatted, they wouldn¡¯t disturb the fish in the sea.
After all, there was still a certain height between the shore and the sea.
However, it seemed that keeping quiet while fishing was a rule that had been passed down since some time ago. No one would break it.
Old Master Han and Old Master Qin were the same.
The olddy was a chatterbox, and she couldn¡¯t stand staying silent here. She pulled Hanbi and Jiang Xun to a corner far away from the others and whispered, ¡°Look at how serious these people are fishing here, but in reality, I don¡¯t know about others, but it¡¯s already good enough if Old Han and your grandfather can bring back the fish they caught two out of ten times.¡±
Jiang Xun blinked and listened as the olddy continued to expose the two old men. ¡°The remaining eight times, they just buy the fish at the supermarket.¡± Jiang Xun: ¡® .
¡°Then how do you know that they only caught fish two out of ten times and bought it the other eight times?¡± Jiang Xun asked curiously.
[Jiang Xun is really my Inte mouth. I¡¯m curious too!]
¡°These two old men have never cooked before. Of course, they don¡¯t know that the fish in the supermarket are all so big,¡± the olddy gestured. ¡°They don¡¯t sell small fish. But the fish they caught, those two times, were only this big.¡±
The olddy gestured. ¡°Some are the size of a finger, and some are the size of a palm. They are just fishing on the shore, not going to the deep sea by boat.
How could they catch big fish? They were all small fish, not one was big. However, the fish in the supermarket are huge. You have to go to the market to pick the small fish. Some of the fish caught by the fishermen are small, and those look like they were actually caught.¡±
¡°But the two of them don¡¯t even know how to cook, and they¡¯ve never been to the market. It¡¯s already good enough for them to know that there¡¯s seafood in the supermarket.¡± The olddy pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s why I always judge whether they¡¯ve caught any fish based on the size of the fish your grandfather brings back.¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡°You¡¯re really clever.¡±
[Hahahahaha, Old Madam is so smart!]
[Wait, Old Madam actually knows that they sell small fish in the market?]
[Has Old Madam been there?]
The olddy lowered her head and saw the confusion in the bullet screen. She said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve been there. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go shopping with our auntie. Sometimes, the auntie will ask me what I want to eat, but I can¡¯t think of anything. So, I follow her to the market to take a look. Often, I will know what I want to eat when I see it.. Sometimes, I can¡¯t think of anything at the moment, but when I go to the market, I will p my forehead and realize, ¡®Aiyo, how could I have forgotten about this!¡±¡®
Chapter 869 - 869: They Treat Themselves As Ordinary Elderly people
Chapter 869: They Treat Themselves As Ordinary Elderly people
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Exactly!]
[Old Madam is also my Inte mouth!]
[Me too! Usually, when my mom asks me what I want to eat, I can¡¯t think of anything at all. So, I just go to the supermarket¡¯s online app to take a look. When I see the list, I suddenly realize that there are a lot of things I want to eat.]
[That¡¯s why we strangely prefer watching the Qin family and not the Gu family. The Qin family is very rich. The extent of their wealth was unimaginable, but the old master woulde to the beach to fish, and the old madam would go to the market. She knows the prices of the goods at market like the back of her hand.]
At this point, an old man nearby caught a fish, which made Old Master Qin and Old Master Han envious.
The two of them did not care about their fishing rods anymore. They stood up and looked at the new fish that the old man had caught.
The fish was as big as a palm. ording to what they had caught before, it was not considered small.
¡°How did you catch it so quickly?¡± Old Master Qin asked with envy. ¡°What kind of bait did you use?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just ordinary bait.¡± The man wasn¡¯t stingy and opened the bait box to show Old Master Qin and Old Master Han. ¡°They¡¯re all themon ones that you buy at the fish and insect market.¡±
Old Master Qin thought to himself that the bait he bought with Old Han was expensive. Howe they couldn¡¯t catch any?
Seeing the two of them like this, the old man took out two stic bags and put some bait into two bags for the two of them.
¡°Take this bait and try it out, ¡± the old man smiled and said. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the bait that¡¯s the problem.¡±
¡°Aiyo, thank you so much!¡± Old Master Han and Old Master Qin epted it happily.
After the two of them went back, they packed a portion of their bait and gave it to the ole man. ¡°You can try ours too.¡±
¡°Yo, your bait is expensive.¡± The old man knew at a nce.
¡°What¡¯s the use of being expensive? Only good bait can catch fish,¡± Old Master Han said. ¡°Try it and see if it¡¯s the bait.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it.¡± After the old man epted it, he did not say anything else.
He hooked the bait that the two old men gave him and cast his line into the sea.
The two old men also returned to their seats and changed into the bait that the other old man had given them to continue fishing.
[Hahahahaha, as expected, what the old madam said is true. Eight out of ten times, the two old masters fail to catch anything.]
[Why do I have a feeling that it¡¯s not a problem with the bait, but a problem with the fishing skills of the two old men?] [From the look on Old Madam¡¯s face, I think that¡¯s what she¡¯s thinking.] [Old Madam must be mocking them in her heart.]
[It¡¯s so interesting. Looking at the interaction between the two old men, it¡¯s just like how my grandfather interacts with his friends. Looking at the interaction between Old Master Qin and Old Madam Qin, they are especially like my grandparents.]
[This is probably the reason why we like to watch this side. These people are all real and not pretentious. They just live their lives.]
[They might have money, but in their daily lives, they also tease each other, they don¡¯t unt their wealth deliberately, and they get along with the people they¡¯re fishing with, exchanging bait.]
[I doubt that the old man even recognized who the two old masters are.]
[The more they act this way, the more genuine it feels. You can see that the two old men really treat themselves as ordinary elderly people, not deliberately trying to appear so approachable.]
[Some people, even if they were to chat with you, they would still act in a dignified manner, as if they were lowering themselves to get close to you and understand the lives of ordinary people. However, the two old men have always experienced the life of ordinary people.]
However, the olddy soon forgot toin about the two old men.
Jiang Xun said, ¡°The two grandpas are fishing there. Let¡¯s practice the Eight Brocades Qigong here. We won¡¯t disturb them.¡±
The olddy: ¡°¡¡±
Hanbi looked at the olddy for help. Didn¡¯t they say that they wouldn¡¯t need to exercise if they went fishing with the two old men?
¡°Well¡¡± The olddy said dryly to Jiang Xun, ¡®We¡¯ve alreadye all the way here to fish. There¡¯s no need to practice the Eight Brocades Qigong, right?¡±
¡°The fishing is done by the two old masters. We have nothing to do here, so we can practice while we¡¯re at it,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Eight Brocades Qigong isn¡¯t tiring. You can¡¯t give up practicing the Eight Brocades Qigong just because you don¡¯t like sports. Have you noticed that ever since you started training with me, you¡¯ve been getting more sleep? I¡¯ve asked Auntie Xiao. You only slept for five to six hours before, but
Chapter 870 - 870: So Old Mrs. And Mrs. Qin Are Both Gluttons
Chapter 870: So Old Mrs. And Mrs. Qin Are Both Gluttons
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°And do you feel that walking has be easier? You can also take longer strides now, unlike before when you could only drag your heels on the ground when you walked. And I see that your physique is better than before,¡± Jiang Xun said.
After hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s words, the olddy realized that this was really the
case.
Moreover, she had been eating more than before.
¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you can eat. It means that you¡¯re in good health and have a good appetite. As long as you don¡¯t eat too much and maintain a bnced diet, there¡¯s no problem,¡± Jiang Xun smiled and said. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because your body is better that you can replenish your nutrients through natural food. Otherwise, you might not dare to eat too much fruit because you are worried that you will eat too much glucose, or you might not dare to eat too much meat because you are worried that you will eat too much fat. When your body is better, you can eat these in moderation. Being able to eat delicious food will put you in a good mood. It¡¯s definitely better than not daring to try delicious food and only using various supplements to get the nutrients needed by the human body.¡±
Hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s words, the olddy could not help but nod.
¡°Mom, this will really help you. You have to persevere and not give up halfway,¡± Hanbi said. ¡°When I look at you, I also feel that you are much more energetic than before! You used to be full of energy, but now you feel even more energetic. ¡±
The two elders paid great attention to their health. In addition to the chef at home, there was also a nutritionist.
Regr check-ups meant that their body and mind were definitely in good shape.
However, the olddy¡¯s condition was indeed much better than before. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯ve been maintaining your figure well recently?¡± Jiang Xun smiled and said to Hanbi, ¡°And it hasn¡¯t stopped you from enjoying your food?¡±
Hanbi: ¡°¡ It seems like¡ that¡¯s the case.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve exercised more than before and your metabolism is better, so you can maintain your current figure even you eat a bit more,¡± Jiang Xun exined. ¡°You see, I¡¯m not fat even after eating so much because I usually exercise a lot.¡±
¡°You definitely won¡¯t eat as much as I do,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I¡¯m mainly used to it. If you ask me to eat less, I won¡¯t feel safe.¡±
Hanbi opened her mouth and said, ¡°Actually¡ if I could, I would also like to eat so much. There are so many delicious things in this world. It would be great if I could eat more! I¡¯d love to eat a lot at oece and try out a lot of different kinds of food. It¡¯s such a blissful thing.¡±
However, she couldn¡¯t do as much exercise as Jiang Xun.
[So Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin are both gluttons!] [The two of them must have exercised with Jiang Xun for the sake of eating.]
Jiang Xun has finally tapped into their motivations.] Jiang Xun was speechless.
She really didn¡¯t expect Hanbi to be such a foodie.
¡°But you can already eat more than before. The key is that your figure and weight haven¡¯t changed,¡± Jiang Xun said.
[Oh my god, even wealthydies have to maintain their figure.]
[Even though they¡¯re so rich, they still have to restrain themselves from overeating. What excuse do I have to indulge myself so much?]
[It¡¯s said that celebrities maintain their figure because of their professional needs. Celebrities need to be on camera. The camera itself tends to widen a person¡¯s figure and make them fatter than they look in real life. That¡¯s why celebrities have to be more demanding in maintaining their figure. However, even if ordinary people don¡¯t not earn as much as celebrities and do not need to be on camera, they still value appearance. They also want to wear beautiful clothes and look beautiful.]
[That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not make excuses, sisters. Control ourselves! Mrs. Qin doesn¡¯t need to be on camera, but she¡¯s also maintaining her figure.]
[Who said that Mrs. Qin doesn¡¯t need to be on camera? Isn¡¯t she on camera right now?]
[Before this, when the production team hadn¡¯t invite her, she was also controlling her diet to maintain her figure.]
[How do you know that? Did you see it?]
Old Mrs. Qin looked at the bullet screen and said, ¡°Where did this argumente from? Even if our Hanbi isn¡¯t on the show, she still tries her best to maintain her figure. It isn¡¯t to make Zhenglu look good. It¡¯s to be in a good mood when she dresses up beautifully.¡±
[Old Madam personally vouched for it.]
Old Mrs. Han was not afraid of responding to theizens.
Theizen who had been called out by the olddy immediately sent a bulletment. ¡°Can rich people criticize others as they please?¡±
But this time, without the olddy saying anything, theizens who had been insulted by him earlier had already scrambled to reply: [Even if you don¡¯t have money, you can still be a bully.. There¡¯s no cost to this, so what does it have to do with money?]
Chapter 871 - 871: Why Am I Following Suit?
Chapter 871: Why Am I Following Suit?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[If you hate the rich, please go to the variety show next door. It¡¯s poorer there.] Handong was speechless.
Handong did not know what kind of magic ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± had, but he could not help bute into the livestream room to watch it.
He happened to see the bullet screen quarreling.
Why was their production team considered poor?!
It was just thatpared to the guests on the next show¡
All the guests on their show added up might not be as rich as Hanbi alone.
Hanbi and the olddy were persuaded by Jiang Xun, so they obediently followed Jiang Xun to do the Eight Brocades Qigong.
Jiang Xun skillfully took out her phone holder from her bag, ced her phone properly, and clicked on the Eight Brocades Qigong video.
Even without watching the video, Jiang Xun had already memorized the movements and rhythm.
However, there were exnations and slogans in the video, which made it more friendly for the olddy and Hanbi. The olddy and Hanbi followed Jiang Xun.
In the livestream room.
[Why am I following suit?]
[I can¡¯t miss such a good exercise opportunity.]
[Production team, I advise you to be kind. While they are practicing the Eight Brocades Qigong, please don¡¯t cut the camera to others. Let me finish practicing in one piece.]
[Whether my body is healthy or not depends on whether the production team will let me practice the Eight Brocades Qigong with Jiang Xun.]
Everyone in the production team was speechless.
Would they be healthy after practicing the Eight Brocades Qigong just once?
They had never expected that their program would have to take responsibility for the health of the audience.
¡°Do they have eight hands? Since they are practicing the Eight Brocades Qigong, how are their hands free to type?¡± Dongshu asked in confusion.
Everyone in the production team: ¡®
Assistant Director, you¡¯ve discovered something spectacr!
Kejia also wanted to send a bulletment to tell the audience that doing it this one time wouldn¡¯t be of much help to their health.
Tired, Kejia said to her colleagues, ¡°Switch only after Jiang Xun finishes the Eight Brocades Qigong.¡±
The production team nodded.
They had no choice. After all, it was the audience¡¯s request.
However, this way, the scenes of the other guests became fewer and fewer. Fortunately, this was the livestream. The main episode could have the four pairs of guests¡¯ shots edited at rtively equal durations.
The olddy and Hanbi were practicing with Jiang Xun, and soon, they attracted many passersby.
Some of the uncles and aunties who were attracted were obviously square dance enthusiasts.
Some of them were fitness enthusiasts.
Some people didn¡¯t know much about the Eight Brocades Qigong, but the uncles and aunties who liked to keep fit knew it very well.
When they were asked, they exined in a low voice.
Then, an auntie gathered her courage and went to the olddy and Hanbi¡¯s side to practice with Jiang Xun.
Most of the people were too embarrassed toe over at first, mainly because they saw the cameras filming and felt that they were filming something.
The uncles and aunties found Jiang Xun a little familiar.
However, most people did not pay much attention to celebrities, so they did not recognize them.
They just thought that this little girl was really beautiful and that she might be a celebrity.
When they saw that they were filming, they were too embarrassed to go over and disturb. They were also worried that they would be stopped from going over.
However, now that they saw that there was an auntie going over to practice with them and that the production team did not stop her, the others were also eager to give it a try.
More and more people gathered their courage and went over to practice.
They had rich experience in square dancing.
Everyone did not need to discuss and spontaneously formed an orderly row.
The back row started practicing with the front row.
[Good heavens, this group of Eight Brocades Qigong is getting bigger and bigger!]
[I don¡¯t know why, but when there are more people, I¡¯m more and more motivated.]
[The more people there are, the more lively it will be. If Jiang Xun can lead them in the future, it will be good. I realized that Jiang Xun¡¯s movements are especially urate. She even knows how to do mirror movements. It¡¯s convenient for us to practice with her. We don¡¯t have to decide which direction to start from.]
[It should be quite difficult for Jiang Xun to lead in the future. After all, she is so busy. Where would she find the time?]
[Isn¡¯t she going to practice with Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin? At that time, it would be good if she could bring us along to practice.]
[Jiang Jiang has always brought us along with her training on livestreams. The way we train is different. If Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin happen to be there when Jiang Jiang is livestreaming, then she will practice Eight Brocades Qigong during the livestream. If it¡¯s just Jiang Jiang, she would take us for a run or do some cardio exercises. If you guys really want to practice, you can follow Jiang Jiang¡¯s livestream and Weibo. Before Jiang Jiang¡¯s livestream, there would be a notification in the livestream room and on Weibo.]
[This is not bad.]
[Jiang Jiang has persevered livestreaming and leading her fans since the beginning. Even though she¡¯s famous, acting and participating in variety shows, and she¡¯s especially busy, she still insists on livestreaming and exercise with her fans..]
Chapter 872 - 872: Will We Be Able To See Ourselves?
Chapter 872: Will We Be Able To See Ourselves?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[If you want to exercise with Jiang Jiang, remember to follow her Weibo and
Shanpin ount.]
Everyone in the production team was speechless.
Jiang Xun¡¯s fans could take every opportunity to advertise for Jiang Xun. Some people curiously went to Jiang Xun¡¯s Weibo to take a look and realized
that the number of fans on Jiang Xun¡¯s Weibo increased by a few thousand every time it was refreshed.
It seemed that what the fans had said in the bullet screen had worked.
The ordinaryizens who didn¡¯t pay attention to Jiang Xun before also started paying attention to Jiang Xun for the sake of fitness.
¡°However, is it okay for them to mention Shanpin on our show?¡± A staff member asked.
¡°It¡¯s okay. We have a good cooperation with Jiang Xun. Jiang Xun is also an artiste from an entertainmentpany that was split from Shanpin.¡± Kejia waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy.¡±
As a result, the number of fans on Jiang Xun¡¯s Shanpin ount also increased rapidly.
Jiang Xun¡¯s movements were precise, and the newly joined uncles and aunties followed her to practice quite happily.
After finishing the set of Eight Brocades Qigong, the uncles and aunties were still a little unsatisfied.
¡°What kind of show are you filming?¡± An auntie asked. ¡°Is it a fitness program?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± The staff member exined, and at the same time, he made an advertisement for the program. ¡°We¡¯re from Feng Videos. Do you know about
Feng Videos?¡±
¡°I do. I often watch TV dramas on it,¡± another auntie added.
The staff member smiled and said, ¡°This is a variety show that we¡¯re filming.
It¡¯s called ¡®Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡¯ It¡¯s currently being livestreamed on Feng Videos. The livestream is from 9 a.m. to night. The end time is uncertain. Sunday night at 8 pm, the episode will be released on Feng Videos. If uncles and aunties don¡¯t have time to watch the livestream, you can watch the main episode of our show at 8 pm on Sunday night.¡±
¡°Are you livestreaming now?¡±
¡°Yes, we are.¡± The staff member nodded.
¡°Aiyo, then when we were practicing, weren¡¯t we also be filmed?¡±
¡°Of course. It¡¯s a pity that you were focused on practicing just now and didn¡¯t watch the livestream. Otherwise, you would have seen your appearance on the variety show,¡± the staff member said with a smile.
¡°Aiyo! What a pity. This is my first time on television.¡± The auntie pped her thigh regretfully.
She knew about Feng Videos. It was a veryrge video tform. Otherwise, even a retired auntie like her would not know about it.
Usually, when watching TV dramas, those who didn¡¯t have time to watch the live broadcast would go to Feng Videos to watch the online version. It was quite convenient.
For this reason, she had specially bought a membership to Feng Videos just so that she did not have to watch the two-and-a-half-minute advertisement.
The staff member smiled and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not in charge of post-production editing, there should be some content of the practice in the main episode. As for whether you will be in it, I can¡¯t guarantee that. But you can take a look tomorrow.¡±
Not only this auntie, but the other uncles and aunties were also interested when they heard this.
¡°Will we be able to see ourselves?¡± Everyone asked.
¡°I really can¡¯t guarantee that. I can only say that there might be this segment.
And if there is, there might be footage of everyone.¡±
The uncles and aunties were looking forward to it and all said that they would definitely watch it tomorrow.
¡°What did you say it was called? I¡¯ll write it down.¡±
¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡¯ You have to remember it clearly because there¡¯s a variety show with a simr name to ours that¡¯s imitating us. If you mix them up and watch that variety show, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to find any scenes from the beginning to the end,¡± the staff reminded.
¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll record it in my phone. I promise I won¡¯t mix it up,¡± the uncle said.
The others did the same and recorded it on their phones.
While they were chatting, an auntie had already found the livestream room and entered it. She happened to see Jiang Xun¡¯s fans exining Jiang Xun¡¯s livestreams to the other viewers.
¡°Aiyo, do you usually livestream and lead people to exercise? Is it intense?¡± The auntie came over and asked Jiang Xun, ¡°I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t do those strenuous exercises.¡±
¡°Usually, we do various types of exercises. Jogging, moderate amount of cardiovascr exercise, and the Eight Brocades Qigong that we just practiced, but there¡¯s actually no problem. Everything is fine as long as it¡¯s done in moderation,¡± Jiang Xun exined. ¡®You can take a look at it when the timees. If you think it¡¯s suitable, you can follow. If you encounter something that¡¯s not suitable, you don¡¯t have to follow along. My exercise style is different every time I do a livestream, so you can adapt ording to your own abilities..¡±
Chapter 873 - 873: Don’t They Know Big Boss Xun’s Combat Power?
Chapter 873: Don¡¯t They Know Big Boss Xun¡¯s Combat Power?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll follow you when I get back,¡± the auntie said. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this stuff. I¡¯ll have to ask my kids what to do when I get back.¡±
It was gettingte, and Old Master Qin and Old Master Han wanted to return to their respective homes before dinner.
Hence, the two of them put away their rods and packed their things before looking for Jiang Xun and the others.
After hearing the olddy¡¯s words, Jiang Xun subconsciously doubted the fishing skills of the two old men.
Therefore, when the two old men came over, Jiang Xun¡¯s gaze subconsciously fell on the water tank that the two old men used to store fish.
They were practicing here, so they didn¡¯t notice if the old man had caught any fish.
When the two of them came over, the olddy asked, ¡°How is it? Did you catch any this time?¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Old Master Qin still didn¡¯t know that he had already failed the olddy a long time ago. He even emphasized, ¡°When have we ever failed to catch fish?¡±
However, this time, the old man was exceptionally confident.
He opened the box and there were five fish swimming inside. The small fish were all as big as his palm.
Considering the number of people at the old mansion, this amount was not even enough to fill the gaps between the teeth.
However, this was the most the old man had ever caught.
Therefore, the olddy was also very surprised. ¡°Yo, you actually caught so many this time!¡±
These five weren¡¯t enough to split among everyone, so the olddy said, ¡°I¡¯ll make fish soup tonight! This kind of wild fish must be very fresh! Let¡¯s have Zhenglu and Mufenge over tonight. We¡¯ll drink together.¡±
Hanbi and Jiang Xun agreed.
[I remember that the two elders have another son, Qin Mufeng¡¯s uncle. Why didn¡¯t Old Madam mention them?]
[I heard that before Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng officially got together, Qin Zhengdu and his wife were already dissatisfied with Jiang Xun. They even specially invited her to a banquet just to humiliate her.]
[Damn, they¡¯re that brave? Don¡¯t they know Big Boss Xun¡¯sbat power?
How dare they humiliate my Big Boss Xun?]
[Can I ask how you knew about it?]
[This is no secret. A few celebrities were invited to the banquet and the media was invited as well. Whether it was the guests, waiters, celebrities, or reporters, they all had their own work and life circles. It¡¯s not just their work circles, they also had family and friends. They were all people working in various industries. When they were free, they would treat it as a topic of conversation. Wouldn¡¯t the news spread more and more widely? However, it has been a long time since the incident happened, so no one is really mentioning it. When it first happened, it was actually quite lively for a while. However, at that time, Jiang Xun was not very famous. She had just entered the industry and did not even have a permanent variety show. She had only been a guest and was not very famous, so the matter did not spread very widely. If you try to do something like that to Jiang Xun now, it would¡¯ve been trending long ago.]
[Now that you mention it, I remember now. Because Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t very popr at that time, when my friend told me about this gossip, I just heard it and didn¡¯t take it to heart. I had forgotten about itter. I only remembered it when someone mentioned it earlier, and it seemed like it was about Jiang Xun.] Some others also said that they remembered.
[Why do you all seem to know about this gossip? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.
Tell me about it!]
[Is there anyone kind enough to give me the full story?]
[Didn¡¯t I say it earlier? At that time, Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng had not officially gotten together, but they were probably getting close. At least, it had reached the ears of Qin Zhengdu and his wife. He wanted to use the banquet to humiliate Jiang Xun and make her retreat. Who knew that Jiang Xun would cause a ruckus instead? Qin Zhenglu and Dong Hanbi brought Qin Mufeng¡¯s biological sister, Qin Muye, to the scene personally to support Jiang Xun. Qin Mufeng followed closely behind and left with Jiang Xun.]
[Good heavens, that Qin Zhengdu couple is quite funny. The biological parents did not have any objections and even supported the two of them being together. As uncles and aunties, why were they meddling in other people¡¯s business?]
[Who said they weren¡¯t? These two people think too highly of themselves.]
[They grew up this way, so their level is evident. And this is just what we know about. It¡¯s really hard to say how many self-righteous things the two of them have done.]
[No wonder the two elders don¡¯t like these two people.]
[Usually, we don¡¯t have the chance to interact with the two elders, but in this show, the two elders didn¡¯t mention anything about those two people.]
[If parents are biased towards one child and ignore the other, they will be criticized. But when ites to Qin Zhengdu, I can only say that the two elders did a good job.]
[It¡¯s good that the two elders don¡¯t spoil Qin Zhengdu.]
[The two elders remember to ask Qin Zhenglu toe home for fish soup without mentioning Qin Zhengdu. What a failure Qin Zhengdu must be as a person.]
[There¡¯s one more thing. Previously, Qin Zhengdu wanted to humiliate Jiang Xun at the banquet, didn¡¯t he? His wife had even used Jiang Xun¡¯s status as an influencer and artiste to keep calling her a performer, as if she looked down on these people in the entertainment industry. However, they had invited a few celebrities that day, and there were many celebrities with good reputations among them, including Teacher Liu Yizheng, who was also criticized. Would those celebrities who attended the banquet and were humiliated feel good? They didn¡¯t dare to offend her, but that didn¡¯t mean they were willing to be criticized. At that time, no matter what reason Jiang Xun had, whether it was for herself or to cause a ruckus, she had vented her anger on behalf of those artistes who had been humiliated. Moreover, she had even spoken up for them. Therefore, all the artistes present remembered Jiang Xun¡¯s good deeds, even though Jiang Xun was only a small celebrity who was not famous at that time..]
Chapter 874 - 874: She Relies More On Courage, Confidence, And Ability
Chapter 874: She Relies More On Courage, Confidence, And Ability
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Yes, Jiang Xun was able to go on the popr variety show when she was still an E-lister. Actually, she didn¡¯t rely on Qin Mufeng¡¯s help. This was not only because she was a hot topic and could drive the show¡¯s effects, but also because of the rmendations of the artistes who attended the banquet at that time. Each of those artistes had a much higher status than Jiang Xun, so there was no need to specially pull resources for her. However, as long as they rmended Jiang Xun to a variety show director they knew, regardless of whether the director would invite her or not, they would at least remember Jiang Xun.]
[I see. No wonder Jiang Xun¡¯s resources were better than ordinary influencers from the beginning. At that time, there were rumors that she was the little princess of Shanpin and they gave her all the good resources. At that time, I remember that there were some influencers who were very dissatisfied with Shanpin and Jiang Xun because of this. There was nock of influencers who were sarcastic in their videos.]
[In the end, the case has finally been solved. It was Jiang Xun¡¯s own good karma that resulted in a good oue.]
[Thinking about how many people were jealous back then, I find it funny. Putting aside the other things that Jiang Xun had experienced, how many people could survive? How many people would dare to single-handedly confront Qin Zhengdu and Lu Yiling at the banquet?]
[But Jiang Xun had Qin Mufeng¡¯s support, so she dared to do it. Don¡¯t treat Jiang Xun as a legend. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s fearless and dares to do anything. She¡¯s so shrewd, and she would definitely consider and weigh the consequences before doing anything. If the benefits outweighed the disadvantages, or if it was neutral, as long as there was no loss to herself, she would only do it.]
[Indeed. Think about it. Ever since she became a public figure and revealed herself in front of the public, she has never suffered a loss. She seems to be a very brave person. But in reality, she should have weighed these things before doing them. She would never do anything that would harm her. That¡¯s why she has such a character today, giving people the illusion that she¡¯s especially brave.]
[Heh, someone¡¯s talking about Jiang Xun having Qin Mufeng backing her up again. Are you just jealous?]
[At that time, Jiang Xun hadn¡¯t gotten together with Qin Mufeng yet. Qin Mufeng was at most pursuing Jiang Xun. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t that strong yet. Do you think Qin Mufeng would support Jiang Xun unconditionally no matter what? If it were you, would you be so sure?]
[Moreover, Jiang Xun was facing Qin Mufeng¡¯s uncle and aunt. Such a big family would haveplicated rtionships. At that time, Jiang Xun was only being pursued by Qin Mufeng. How could she figure out the Qin family¡¯s rtionships? How could she know who she could offend and who she couldn¡¯t? It was just that she would not show weakness to anyone who wanted to bully her. She would definitely fight to the end.]
[Let¡¯s put it this way. If you and your boyfriend meet your boyfriend¡¯s elders, but they don¡¯t like you, would your first reaction be to please them and make them like you, or would you confront them directly? Don¡¯t think that you can get argue just because you¡¯re online. Ask yourself. I think most people would want to get the approval of their boyfriend¡¯s elders, right?]
[Even if they are a little rude, you have to endure it because they are elders.]
[So, if you can¡¯t do all this, why do you think that what Jiang Xun did was so simple?]
[If you dare to talk back to your boyfriend¡¯s elders, are you sure that your boyfriend will stand on your side unconditionally and support you? If you aren¡¯t sure, how can you expect Jiang Xun to be sure?]
[That¡¯s why some people say that Jiang Xun is smart and self-interested, but in reality, she relies more on courage, confidence, and ability. Some people do not have any of these things, so in order tofort themselves, they can only criticize Jiang Xun.]
The olddy saw all these bulletments. When she saw the bulletments that spoke up for Jiang Xun, the olddy nodded in agreement.
On screen, the audience saw the olddy looking at her phone. They didn¡¯t know what she was looking at, but she was nodding repeatedly.
[What is Old Madam looking at?]
[Yeah, I¡¯m curious too. From the start of the livestream, whenever there¡¯s footage of the old madam, you can often see her looking at her phone. I wonder what the old madam is so engrossed in.]
The audience didn¡¯t know, but the staff at the venue did..
Chapter 875 - 875: I Quite Enjoy Reading The Bullet Comments
Chapter 875: I Quite Enjoy Reading The Bullet Comments
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Kejia had alsoe along because Jiang Xun¡¯s side had all the heavyweight personalities, and most of the audience hade over to watch.
Therefore, Kejia wanted to stay nearby in case any sudden incidents happened and her colleagues couldn¡¯t make a decision immediately.
When she saw thements on the bullet screen, Kejia used the walkie-talkie and said to the director, ¡°Don¡¯t switch the camera to the old madam yet.¡± The director didn¡¯t know Kejia¡¯s intentions, so he did as she said.
Kejia avoided the camera and quietly approached the olddy. She asked nervously, ¡°Old Madam, the audience is curious about what you have been watching. If it doesn¡¯t involve privacy, for example, watching some interesting things on the Inte or watching some short videos, can we shoot it?¡±
The olddy had a good impression of Kejia when she saw that Kejia¡¯s gaze was very honest and did not nce at her phone.
The olddy showed Kejia her phone screen calmly. ¡°I¡¯m watching the livestream of our show. You guys can shoot, it¡¯s nothing.¡±
Kejia was speechless for a moment.
The olddy was not a guest on their show, yet she had already treated herself as one of the show¡¯s people.
The olddy didn¡¯t even ask them for more money.
Kejia was embarrassed. Their show had gotten too much from the Qin family.
After getting the olddy¡¯s approval, the camera zoomed in on the olddy¡¯s phone.
[!!! Old Madam is actually watching the livestream of the program, and I¡¯m watching Old Madam watching the livestream of the program through the livestream.]
[This is too meta!]
[But wait, if the old madam is already on the livestream, why is she still watching the livestream from her phone?]
All of you are very interesting. Moreover, we are in the livestream, and I can see us from the livestream. Isn¡¯t that very interesting?¡±
[Wait a minute. If that¡¯s the case, didn¡¯t Old Madam see thements about Jiang Xun that we were discussing just now?]
After this bulletment was sent, the olddy nodded. ¡°Yes, I saw what everyone said just now.¡±
The audience knew that there was a dy between the livestream and what was happening on site.
Now that they heard the olddy say it, they thought for a few seconds before they could figure out which question the olddy was answering.
Before the audience could be shocked, they heard the olddy say, ¡°My second son is sometimes can¡¯t think clearly, and my daughter-inw is just like him. If at least one of them has a clear mind, they can at least stop the other, but both of them are like that. Anyway, I don¡¯t care what the two of them think about Jiang Jiang, and Jiang Jiang doesn¡¯t need to care either. Jiang Jiang isn¡¯t going to be their daughter-inw or granddaughter-inw. She is just their niece-inw. It has nothing to do with them.¡±
¡°The two of them just don¡¯t know their ce and are meddling in other people¡¯s business!¡± The olddy was too embarrassed to tell the audience to just look at how the two of them had raised their daughter.
[Old Madam: Qin Zhengdu and his wife don¡¯t like Jiang Jiang, so they don¡¯t deserve to drink fish soup.]
[I can¡¯t. Why are the elders of the Qin family so cute? Of course, Qin Zhengdu and his wife are exceptions.]
Jiang Xun and the others walked towards the parking lot. Halfway there, they saw a man walking towards them.
¡°Why are you here?¡± The old master looked at Mufeng, who was walking over, in surprise.
He even nced at his watch.
In order to return to the capital without traffic, they left were leaving early.
It was only three o¡¯clock.
It typically took a little over an hour to get here from the capital.
In other words, Mufeng had left thepany at two o¡¯clock at thetest.
Mufeng walked in front of Jiang Xun. His gaze firstnded on Jiang Xun¡¯s face. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, but it was not obvious.
His eyes also curved slightly, revealing warmth.
His expression did not change much, but the audience could still see the change in Mufeng¡¯s aura through the screen the moment he saw Jiang Xun. [Am I watching a mother-inw and daughter-inw reality show or an idol drama?]
[It was originally a livestream of a mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show, and it became a livestream of a three-generation mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show. However, the moment Great CEO Qin appeared, the atmosphere immediately turned into an idol drama.]
[How can someone be so sweet in love? I just want to ask, has Great CEO Qin and Jiang Xun never had an argument before?]
Chapter 876 - 876: Old Lady, Are You Playing Palace Intrigue with Me?
Chapter 876 - 876: Old Lady, Are You ying Pce Intrigue with Me?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[How would people know? They don¡¯t often go on variety shows, so we can¡¯t
see their daily love life.]
[Thest time the two of them joined a variety show together, they seemed to be still in the honeymoon period.]
[It hasn¡¯t been long. They should still be in the honeymoon period, right?]
[I remember reading somewhere that the honeymoon phase onlysts about six months. After that, you slowly start noticing things about each other that you don¡¯t like about the other party, like their habits, daily life, personality, and so on. The things that they seemed to be blind in the past could be seen after this period of time.]
[The two of them should have long passed the honeymoon phase. Why does Great CEO Qin look at Jiang Xun like a bee sees honey. His eyes can¡¯t wait to stick to Jiang Xun.]
[Maybe it¡¯s because Jiang Xun is good-looking.] The bullet screen was empty for a few seconds.
Because no one could refute this sentence.
How good-looking was Jiang Xun?
Fortunately, Mufeng never got tired of looking at her. There was no such thing as a honeymoon phase.
Mufeng first exined to the two elders and Hanbi, ¡°I heard that you all came over to fish, so I came to take a look.¡±
Then, he looked at Jiang Xun, and his gaze seemed to have softened a little.
[Ning Kejia really struck it rich. Not only did the two elders of the Qin family, Old Master Han, and Mrs. Qin appear on this show, but Great CEO Qin also appeared. These are people that no program group could afford to invite, but in the end, they all appeared on this show together.]
[Damn, the scene of these few people gathering together is a little blurry.]
[What¡¯s so blurry about it?] [It¡¯s blurred by money.]
[ ¡ What you said actually makes sense.]
¡°Are you done with your work? Aren¡¯t you going back to thepany?¡± Old Master Qin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your dad handed thepany to you, and this is how you work? So nonchnt!¡±
¡°My dad is at thepany, so I handed the afternoon¡¯s work to him,¡± Mufeng said without any pressure.
Old Master Qin pondered for a moment and felt that this was not impossible. Anyway, thepany was still managed by someone. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but you can¡¯t do this often! You still have to pay attention to your career!¡±
The old master thought to himself that he was very satisfied with his granddaughter-inw.
It was this grandson who couldn¡¯t control himself. He even neglected thepany for his granddaughter-inw.
Of course, this was not Jiang Xun¡¯s fault.
Jiang Xun did not ask Mufeng to stop working.
It was still Mufeng¡¯s self-control that was problematic.
[Oh no, Great CEO Qin doesn¡¯t even go to work because of Jiang Xun. Will the elders think that Jiang Xun has a bad influence on Qin Mufeng?]
The bulletments instantly became worried.
Unexpectedly, the old master immediately said to Mufeng, ¡°You can¡¯t do this kind of thing often, understand? How can you be worthy of Jiang Xun if you have no self-control like this! If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t marry my granddaughter to someone without self-control!¡±
[Good fellow! As expected of Old Master Qin!]
[That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Great CEO Qin¡¯s fault that he couldn¡¯t control himself. How can Jiang Xun be med?] [Old Master Qin is really reasonable.]
Mufeng was speechless.
He could only helplessly exin, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished my work. Usually, every
time I meet Jiang Xun early, it¡¯s on the basis that I¡¯ve already finished my work.¡±
Jiang Xun also added, ¡°Yes, Grandpa. When I was filming out of town, he would asionally visit me at work once or twice a month. He would usually work overtime until two or three o¡¯clock to finish his work ahead of time. He would squeeze out a day or two, plus weekends, just to visit my set.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Are you still worried about Mufeng?¡± The olddy said, ¡°When did Qin Yang have any problems in his hands? Anyvvay, I¡¯m very relieved.¡± After the olddy finished speaking, she gave Mufeng a cunning look.
Old Master Qin was speechless.
Old Lady, are you ying pce intrigue with me?
You want your grandson to be closer to you and not me?
[Hahahahaha, I¡¯m going to throw up fromughing! How does the Qin family usually get along? Why are they ying pce intrigue?]
¡°Wait, you said you gave all your work to your dad?¡± Hanbi asked.
Mufeng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all rtively unimportant work. But if they need someone to sign something, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to find anyone, so I let my dad handle it temporarily.¡±
Usually, Zhenglu would leave early.
In any case, Mufeng was the one who had the final say in thepany.
Zhenglu was just going to thepany to sit down and be a mascot.
¡°You little brat, even at your age, you¡¯re still freeloading off your father!¡± Hanbi said angrily, ¡°You came here to see for your fianc¨¦e.. Doesn¡¯t your dad want to see his wife?¡±O
Chapter 877 - 877: Where’s Your Authority As A Father?
Chapter 877 - 877: Where¡¯s Your Authority As A Father?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mufeng was speechless when he heard the word ¡°freeloading.¡± He stood there in a daze.
[Hahahahaha, Mrs. Qin¡¯s choice of words is so interesting! Freeloading off his father!]
[This is probably the first time someone has said that Great CEO Qin is freeloading off his father, hahahaha! I¡¯m dying ofughter! ]
[So freeloading can be used like this. The Chinesenguage is indeed profound.]
¡°In that case, let¡¯s go back early so that your husband can see you sooner,¡± Mufeng reminded.
Hanbi silentlyined about her unfilial son in her heart, and everyone went back together.
As Mufeng drove here, Jiang Xun took Mufeng¡¯s car on the way back.
Hanbi didn¡¯t want to sit in the car of his unfilial son, Mufeng, who had exploited his father and came to visit his fianc¨¦e, leaving everyone in pairs but his own mother as the only one not with her other half in the car of her unfilial son. Hence, she wanted to leave with the two elders.
Kejia noticed that Hanbi wasn¡¯t heading in the right direction, so she quickly said to Hanbi, ¡°Mrs. Qin, aren¡¯t you going to take CEO Qin¡¯s car?¡±
Hanbi gave her a polite and considerate smile. ¡°It¡¯s better to leave them alone, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m not going to be a third wheel.¡± [Mrs. Qin is so considerate!]
[Hahahaha, Mrs. Qin is so open-minded.]
Hanbi¡¯s smile became even more genuine. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot about that. It¡¯s not that I want to be a third wheel. I wouldn¡¯t want to disturb the lovebirds, but we¡¯re here for the show, so I have to ride in their car.¡±
[Mrs. Qin seems to be very regretful, but she can¡¯t help but look happy.]
[Mrs. Qin: I didn¡¯t mean to be a third wheel. It¡¯s because I¡¯m filming a show and have no choice but to go.] [Mrs. Qin: I¡¯m letting you freeload off your parents.]
[Revenge from Mrs. Qin.]
[Hahahaha, why is the Qin family so fun! Because her husband was ordered by her son to work in thepany, she took revenge on her son, not letting him be alone with his fianc¨¦e.]
[Mrs. Qin: I¡¯m going to join you, not to break you up.]
[Even though Mrs. Qin is joining as a third wheel, she doesn¡¯t give off the vibe of a wicked mother-inw.]
[Because Mrs. Qin isn¡¯t an evil mother-inw to begin with. Naturally, she won¡¯t give you such a feeling.]
[Yes, because we all know that she has a good rtionship with Jiang Xun. The two of them get along well, so of course, she won¡¯t feel like an evil mother-inw. On the contrary, it feels like she¡¯s just ying a prank.]
[It¡¯s so fun to have such a mother-inw. I¡¯m so envious. I also want to have such a mother-inw.]
[This is something that you can¡¯t just find anywhere.]
[Jiang Xun must have done many good things in her previous life. In this life, she met a person who loves her like Qin Mufeng. He¡¯s so well-off, rich, and handsome. He has all the qualities of a man who could cheat on her, but he¡¯s devoted to her. Even her inws are so good to her.]
[Pfft, he has all the characteristics of a man who could cheat. It seems so.]
[I still firmly believe that we reap what we sow, that we have to put in effort to gain something. Jiang Xun has had her share of hardships, and that¡¯s why she¡¯s reaping the rewards now.]
Hanbi got into Mufeng¡¯s car and even pulled Jiang Xun to sit in the backseat.
Mufeng: ¡®
He could already feel iting from his own mother. Revenge.
[Hahahahaha, did you see Great CEO Qin¡¯s expression?]
[How can this variety show give me such a big surprise? I thought that it would be enough of a surprise that Jiang Xun and her future mother-inw appeared on the variety show together. I didn¡¯t expect to see Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inwbination. I thought this was the end. I didn¡¯t expect to see Old Master Qin and Old Master Han fishing. I thought this was the limit. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to dream back to ¡°My Other Half. ¡°] Mufeng looked at Jiang Xun through the rearview mirror.
He came all the way here to see his fianc¨¦e, but they couldn¡¯t even sit together.
Jiang Xun also saw Mufeng¡¯s helpless gaze through the rearview mirror. She snickered at him.
Mufeng gave Jiang Xun a meaningful look.
It was captured by the camera.
[Oh my god, these two are constantly having silent disagreements.] [They¡¯ve been together for so long, but they¡¯re still so loving.]
[When I get married, I want to marry someone like Qin Mufeng. Can the heavens give me a Qin Mufeng too! I don¡¯t expect him to be as rich as Qin Mufeng. As long as he can be half as rich as Qin Mufeng¡ No, one-third is enough. I¡¯m not greedy. The most important thing is to be as devoted to me as Qin Mufeng is to Jiang Xun, to make me feel at ease.]
[Wake up. If there were so many good men in this world, you wouldn¡¯t have to beg the heavens.]
[That¡¯s why I¡¯m begging the heavens.]
When the car was about to reach the entrance of the old mansion, the car slowed down. Hanbi saw Zhenglu, who had just returned from thepany, waiting for them at the entrance of the old mansion.
Mufeng had just parked the car when Hanbi couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the car and meet up with Zhenglu.
[Is this a gic thing? Qin Zhenglu and Dong Hanbi¡¯s rtionship is still so good after decades.]
[Exactly. Speaking of which, when those rich people y around outside, there are more or less rumors on the Inte. Things like having an ambiguous rtionship with female subordinates, having a rtionship with several female celebrities at the same time, promoting a female celebrity to a higher position, and so on. These rumors are especiallymon. However, I have never heard of Qin Zhenglu having such rumors.]
[Yes, I remember that there was a female celebrity who wanted to use Qin Zhenglu to create hype, but Qin Zhenglu personally rified and pped her in the face. Moreover, that female celebrity never showed her face in the entertainment industry again. This is exactly the same as Qin Mufeng¡¯s attitude towards those female celebrities.]
[You can say, ¡°Like father, like son.¡± No wonder Qin Mufeng is like this. It turns out that he had inherited it from Qin Zhenglu.]
[What kind of men are these father and son? I¡¯m so envious.]
[That¡¯s why Mrs. Qin has stayed so young-looking throughout the years. Other than taking good care of herself and the power of money, it¡¯s also because there¡¯s nothing to make her angry. Her husband is devoted to her, and her son is so outstanding. There¡¯s probably nothing in life that doesn¡¯t go her way.]
¡°That brat asked you to stay in thepany and you just listened to him?¡± Hanbi pulled Zhenglu and said, ¡°Where¡¯s your authority as a father?¡±
Zhenglu exined helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s not married yet, right? What if he gets too busy and loses his future wife? Before he gets married, I¡¯ll give in to him a bit more..¡±
Chapter 878 - 878: Are You Allergic To Romance?
Chapter 878 - 878: Are You Allergic To Romance?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Hanbi felt that it made sense and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
[Hahahahaha, I can¡¯tugh anymore. Great CEO Qin is such a confirmed bachelor in his parents¡¯ eyes! He actually made his parents so worried that Jiang Jiang would run away.]
[Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s not just CEO Qin who loves Jiang Jiang, we can also see that Jiang Jiang loves CEO Qin very much. Jiang Jiang won¡¯t run away.]
[Yes, as Jiang Jiang¡¯s fans, we know her very well.]
[Before CEO Qin and Jiang Jiang got together, we could already tell that it wasn¡¯t just CEO Qin pursuing Jiang Jiang. Jiang Jiang also had a good impression of CEO Qin.]
[Old Madam, are you looking at the bullet screen? If you are, you can go to the episode of the variety show, ¡°elerated Flight,¡± that Jiang Xun participated in. In the fourth episode, Jiang Jiang and CEO Qin were both guests. Everyone on the inte knew that Jiang Jiang was good at fighting, but she had never really fought with CEO Qin. At first, she thought that someone was attacking her, so she counterattacked. However, after Imowing that it was CEO Qin, she immediately stopped. Even though CEO Qin was very close to her, which was beyond the normal social distance, Jiang Jiang didn¡¯t do anything to him.]
[That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Even when they were not together, CEO Qin was very close to her. As for Jiang Jiang, if it was any other man who did that, Jiang Jiang would have beaten him up long ago. However, because it was CEO Qin, not only did Jiang Jiang not make a move, but she also seemed to be somewhat under CEO Qin¡¯s control. Mr. and Mrs. Qin don¡¯t have to worry!]
Zhenglu and Hanbi were chatting and weren¡¯t watching the livestream, so they naturally couldn¡¯t see this.
However, when the olddy saw these bulletments, she was extremely happy.
For whatever reason, Mufeng¡¯s movements were especially slow today.
Old Master Han rode home on his own bike.
The two elders of the Qin family and Zhenglu had already entered the main entrance of the old mansion.
Mufeng unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car slowly.
Jiang Xun also got out of the car. Just as she was about to enter the old mansion, Mufeng held her hand, causing Jiang Xun¡¯s footsteps to encounter some resistance.
Jiang Xun stopped in her tracks. She had just turned her head and before she could see Mufeng¡¯s face clearly, he brought her to a corner outside the old mansion.
Jiang Xun blinked. ¡°What is it?¡±
She thought that Mufeng had some important and secret that was inconvenient for the elders to know.
Mufeng:
¡°Are you allergic to romance?¡± Mufeng was silent for a few seconds before asking helplessly.
[Hahahahahaha, Great CEO Qin is speechless.]
[Indeed, I also want to ask this question. Is Jiang Xun allergic to romance? Hahahaha!]
[Our Big Boss Xun is a woman of steel.]
[It¡¯s useless to y roundabout romance with our Big Boss Xun. You have to y straight.]
[After all, she¡¯s a woman who did horse stance in front of Great CEO Qin.] r Heln. why do people still remember Tiang Xun¡¯s horse stance in front of CEO
Qin? Hahahaha!]
[Big Boss Xun: Are you all polite?]
[Big Boss Xun¡¯s legendary scene is worth remembering for a lifetime.] [Friendly reminder: C-site has a meme version of Big Boss Xun¡¯s horse stance.] [Ahahahahahaha, you guys are too much! Give me a share code, thank you.]
Seeing that Jiang Xun was looking at him with a puzzled and innocent expression, he really did not know what he had said wrong.
Mufeng sighed silently and said to Jiang Xun, ¡°I just miss you. You came here to film a variety show with Mom. There are cameras everywhere and elders around. I don¡¯t even have the chance to be alone with you.¡±
Jiang Xun had no choice but to point to the side. ¡°The cameraman is here now.
We still can¡¯t be alone.¡± Mufeng was speechless.
[My heart aches for CEO Qin. Pats.]
[Ahhh, Big Boss Xun, are you really allergic to romance?]
¡°If you hadn¡¯t said anything, I wouldn¡¯t have known that there was a cameraman beside you. Even if there¡¯s no cameraman, who would be filming you? We can¡¯t see your current footage. But if you don¡¯t mention it, I can automatically ignore this fact. Just like watching a drama, I can immerse myself in the plot and ignore the fact that it was shot with a camera and that there was a circle of equipments around the actors.]
[The truth of the romantic scene between the two of them was suddenly exposed by Big Boss Xun..]
Chapter 879 - 879: Find A Way To Meet
Chapter 879 - 879: Find A Way To Meet
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Big Boss Xun, give me back my romance!]
Mufeng facepalmed.
¡°Without your reminder, I really forgot that there¡¯s a cameraman there,¡± Mufeng said helplessly.
The cameraman: ¡®
Everyone in the production team: ¡®
We are the ones who are helpless!
Can you guys continue and pretend that we don¡¯t exist?
Such a rare scene was on the mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show. Moreover, it was a romantic scene of Fengjiang. If their show did not explode, whose would?
It was such a good opportunity, why did Jiang Xun point out?
Mufeng sighed and held Jiang Xun¡¯s hand regretfully. He lowered his head and pinched her hand yfully.
¡°The livestream will end tonight,¡± Jiang Xun could only tell Mufeng.
Mufeng could onlyfort himself like this.
After the livestream ended, he could bring Jiang Xun home.
Thus, the two of them entered the old mansion.
This time, the Qin family¡¯s livestream was not just about the mother-inw and daughter-inw. Even Zhenglu and Mufeng were there.
The whole family ate together.
The other guests were also paying attention to the results of today¡¯s show.
They were all here for the poprity brought by Jiang Xun and Hanbi. Although Jiang Xun and Hanbi were present, it was still a new variety showunched by a new director. The guests were still a little nervous.
If the show did not perform well, although it would not stop them from getting paid, it would affect their overall performance record.
Brands would think that their appeal was not enough. Even if the show was a little boring, if they had enough appeal, they could still attractizens just to watch them.
If they couldn¡¯t attract them, it meant that they didn¡¯t have enough appeal, or their own abilities werecking-
If they couldn¡¯t attract fans, they couldn¡¯t gain fans.
Not only would it affect the brands¡¯ evaluation of them, but it would also affect the evaluation from the film and television investors.
If they couldn¡¯t attract people on a free variety show, how could they expect someone to pay to watch them in the cinema or pay to watch their broadcasts?
Although it might seem like the results of the show did not have much to do with them, in reality, it did have a lot to do with them.
However, during the livestream, they also secretly paid attention to the results of the show. They contacted their managers and assistants through WeChat and kept an eye on the performance of the show.
The other guests heaved a sigh of relief when they found out that the production team had already made it onto several trending searches and that the number of viewers in the livestream room was approaching 30 million.
However, the manager immediately said that the poprity was all on Jiang Xun.
There was really nothing they could do because on Jiang Xun¡¯s side, even the two elders of the Qin family, along with Zhenglu and Mufeng had participated. Even Old Master Han had participated.
Theizens had never seen so many top tycoons gathered together.
This was something that no red carpet event or luxury brand party organized specifically for rich women could do.
Thinking about it this way, they really couldn¡¯tpare.
Fortunately, the show had gained poprity. They would not be ridiculed for not being able to increase the poprity of the show and attract viewers even with their status.
¡°Today is only the first episode. There¡¯s no need to rush. Originally, we came to participate this time because Jiang Xun and Madam Qin were participating,¡± Qiao Ni¡¯s manager said. ¡°Even we are here for this reason, let aloneizens. If the pair can continue to bring the show¡¯s poprity up, we won¡¯t have to shoulder this matter. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just follow behind and reap the benefits?¡±
Qiao Ni was able to get to where she was today and be an A-list actress on the same level as Gao Zishan and Dong Qinrong. Apart from her strong abilities, she also had a clear head.
Hence, Qiao Ni agreed with what her manager said and took it to heart.
¡°However, since we¡¯re on this show because of Madam Qin and Jiang Xun, if we don¡¯t meet them and interact with them, won¡¯t we be wasting our original intention of going on this show?¡± The manager said, ¡°We still have to find an opportunity to film with them.¡±
The manager also came to probe about Qiao Nits thoughts first.
If Qiao Ni felt ufortable that all the attention was on Jiang Xun and Hanbi, then she wouldnt have suggested meeting Jiang Xun and Hanbi.
She didn¡¯t want to make an enemy instead of a friend.
However, based on the manager¡¯s understanding of Qiao Ni, she should not be like this.
However, to be safe, the manager still tested her first.
As expected, Qiao Ni didn¡¯t disappoint. Hence, her manager suggested that she find a way to meet Jiang Xun¡¯s group.
In reality, it wasn¡¯t just Qiao Nits side. The other two pairs of guests also had this n.
They weren¡¯t jealous of Jiang Xun and Hanbi¡¯s poprity.
Regardless of whether they were smart or not, they would notpete with Jiang Xun.
However, there would definitely bepetition between the remaining three pairs of guests.
Therefore, Qiao Ni¡¯s manager thought that she had to talk to Jiang Xun as soon as possible.
Previously, when he was filming the variety show with Jiang Xun, there were also cameras following them.
But at least it was the two of them being filmed.
However, now that the entire family was here, there was no chance for Mufeng to be alone with Jiang Xun.
After the filming ended at night, they left the old mansion.
Mufeng heaved a sigh of relief when he got into the car.
It was a mess in the old residence, but now he could finally quietly stay with Jiang Xun.
¡°Oh right, Three mes has relented on the case,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°He told us about Su Yon.¡±
¡°On Su Yon¡¯s side, she wants to settle and avoid going to court, otherwise it would be public knowledge. Three mes hopes to get a lighter sentence, so he¡¯s also open to settling,¡± Mufeng said.
¡°I don¡¯t care if they want to settle or go to court. However, whether it¡¯s a settlement or a trial, I don¡¯t want Su Yon to continue causing trouble,¡± Mufeng said..
Chapter 880 - 880: Leave The Industry
Chapter 880: Leave The Industry
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Three mes wanted to settle, and he even suggested that he would only spill the beans on Yon if they settled.
However, Feng Videos had no intention of wasting time in court.
Therefore, Mufeng knew that this matter would most likely end in a settlement.
But even if they settled, Yon could forget about staying in the entertainment industry.
¡°One of the terms that I proposed to Qian Zi was to have Su Yon leave the industry,¡± Mufeng said to Jiang Xun.
They could settle, but she had to leave the industry.
¡°What do you think?¡± Mufeng took the opportunity to turn around and ask Jiang Xun. ¡°Feng Videos¡¯ production team suffered the greatest loss in this matter. But ultimately, Su Yon came for you. So you are also a victim. I don¡¯t care what Feng Videos thinks. I¡¯ll follow your opinion.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t really mind either,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Moreover, the production team was implicated by me. Su Yon ruined the livestream to embarrass me. This is an undeserved disaster for the production team, so I respect the production team¡¯s wishes. They don¡¯t want to go to court because they find it troublesome.
If they want to settle, I have no problem with it.¡±
Jiang Xun felt that although she seemed to be the victim in this matter, the production team was actually the biggest victim. They had been implicated by her.
On the contrary, she did not suffer any losses.
¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s going to court or settlement,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°But the result is the same. I agree to having Su Yon leave the industry. In addition, before she leaves the industry, she has to publicly apologize on Weibo and admit to the things she had done before. She can forget about pretending to be a rich youngdy who had had enough fun in the entertainment industry and had retired cleanly.¡±
¡°If Three mes wants to settle, there¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s received benefits from the Su family. It¡¯s because settling is the best choice for Su Yon,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Su Yon wants to settle because she doesn¡¯t want her actions to be exposed. If she goes to court, it would be impossible to hide what she had done. That¡¯s why she wants to cover up the matter. I can¡¯t let her do that. She will think that she can escape every time, again and again, and there will be a next time.¡±
In the past, Jiang Xun had been toozy to bother with her, but since Yon didn¡¯t know how to stop, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t n to let her off either.
Jiang Xun felt that she was being very reasonable by asking Yon to apologize and leave the industry.
Nowadays, there were very few people who were as kind and easy to talk to as her.
It was a pity that Jiang Xun¡¯s thoughts were not heard by the people who had been beaten up by her.
Otherwise, those people would cry their hearts out in front of Jiang Xun.
Mufeng nodded. ¡°I have the same thoughts. We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±
Mufeng asked thewyer tomunicate with Junjie and Litao about this matter.
Both of them had no problems.
Anyway, the one in trouble now wasn¡¯t them, but Yon.
They just felt that going to court was too taxing and a waste of time.
However, if Yon did not agree, they did not mind going to court.
In any case, Yon was the one who was afraid of this matter, and she was the
one who was truly restricted.
Junjie and Litao¡¯s twowyers went to tell Three mes and Yon about this matter.
Youxun was also listening with a dark face.
¡°Since we want to settle, why should I apologize?¡± Yon didn¡¯t want to leave the industry.
But if she was asked to leave the industry, she wanted to do so gracefully.
She would still have a chance to make aeback in the future.
However, if she did as the twowyers said and apologized and admitted what she had done, it would be a ck mark for her entire life.
It would be difficult to make aeback in the future.
¡°Not apologizing doesn¡¯t constitute a settlement. If you don¡¯t apologize, we, as the parties involved, won¡¯t forgive you, and we won¡¯t agree to a settlement. We¡¯ll meet in court then,¡± thewyer said coldly. ¡°Think about it carefully.¡±
After saying that, thewyer wanted to leave again.
¡°Wait!¡± Yon stopped them. ¡°Whose idea was this?¡±
Thewyer raised his eyebrows. Yon said, ¡°You want me to apologize, and you even mentioned Jiang Xun. It was Jiang Xun¡¯s idea, right?! It was Jiang Xun who insisted that I apologize and quit the industry!¡±
¡°Ms. Su, I think you¡¯re mistaken about the cause and effect,¡± thewyer said coldly. ¡°It was you who disrupted Jiang Xun¡¯s performance and arranged for the livestream of the show to be sabotaged, causing the losses of Feng Videos and Guopie. And all of this is because you were trying to ruin Jiang Xun¡¯s performance. Asking you to exin the details of the matter in your withdrawal statement naturally involves Jiang Xun. It¡¯s not that Jiang Xun insists that you apologize. It¡¯s us who demand that you tell the truth.¡±
¡°If you agree, we will personally draft your withdrawal statement to ensure that the truth of the matter can be expressed in the statement without any concealment. Of course, we¡¯ll show you the statement to make sure we¡¯re not exaggerating or defaming you.¡±
¡°I want to see Jiang Xun!¡± Yon said loudly. ¡°I¡¯ll decide whether to agree to these conditions after meeting Jiang Xun. ¡±
¡°Ms. Su, this is no longer the time for you to raise your conditions,¡± thewyer said coldly. ¡®Whether you want to go to court or settle in private, it¡¯s your choice.¡±
With that, thewyer left.
As for meeting Jiang Xun, Yon was only dreaming.
She had no right to make any conditions.
If they were not willing to settle, then they could go to court.
Who was afraid of her?
Now, the initiative waspletely in their hands.
¡°Enough!¡± Youxun shouted angrily.
Yon was trembling in anger. She turned around and scolded Youxun in dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re so bold now! Why didn¡¯t you say anything just now?¡±
Theirwyer left the room silently and let the siblings argue first. He woulde back after they were done.
¡°I said enough! Haven¡¯t you lost enough face?¡± Youxun said angrily, ¡°Are you brainless? Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s no room for you to bargain with them on this matter?¡±
¡°Now that they have all the evidence, they have the initiative. If you want to save your face and not go to court, you have to settle. What right do you have to bargain with them?¡± Youxun really wanted to p Yon.
Yon wasn¡¯t this stupid in the past. Why was she bing more and more stupid?
¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would I be in this situation?¡± Youxun said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no room for you to choose now. You better quit the industry obediently and stay quiet for two years. When the impact of this matter subsides, you can go out and resume your activities. Before that, you can either go abroad or stay at home and behave yourself!¡±
Seeing Yon¡¯s indignant expression and about to say something, Youxun shouted angrily, ¡°If you say one more word, I won¡¯t care about you anymore! I really won¡¯t care what you do after you leave the industry. I¡¯ll let you fend for yourself outside. Don¡¯te to me if you encounter any problems. Don¡¯te to me if you don¡¯t have money!¡±
Yon was finally afraid and didn¡¯t say another word.
Youxun called thewyer and let him in.
¡°Mother-Inw Is Here¡± was broadcasted once every other day. Every time it finished broadcasting, it would be a hot topic. Theizens were not lonely at all and had topics to talk about every day.
But even so, they were still stunned by Yon¡¯s announcement.
Not only did Yon announce her retirement from the entertainment industry, but she also admitted that she was the one who had caused the livestream ident with ¡°zing Talents!¡± and ¡°Superpower lt01.¡± She had done it to cause trouble for Jiang Xun, but she had also brought trouble to the production team.
Yon¡¯s apology was very sincere.
It was the production team¡¯swyers who had drafted the statement and sent it to Yon. Yon¡¯s team had also edited the apology to make it look more sincere.
The fans did not expect Yon to do something like this. Most of the fans¡¯ impression of her were shattered.
Yon¡¯s poprity as a child star was almost over, and she only had about thirty to forty percent of the poprity left.
After this apology statement, there was none left.
It turned out that Yon¡¯s fans had cleared out all the content on their home page that they were fans of Yon, pretending that it had never happened.
Of course, there were still a small number of fans who were still loyal to her.
Even though she had retired from the industry, a small portion of her fans still believed that Yon would make aeback sooner orter..
Chapter 881 - 881: Charity
Chapter 881: Charity
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After all, Yon had been in the entertainment industry for many years. She had a lot of connections and was born into a wealthy family. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for her to make aeback?
ording to what Yon¡¯s remaining fans were saying, the inte had no memory.
After some time, the influence of the matter would gradually diminish. Yon would still be able to return with her connections in the entertainment industry and the Su family¡¯s influence.
This might be difficult for others, but the fans believed that it was a simple matter for Yon.
Jiang Xun¡¯s fan group.
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. Su Yon¡¯s fans are still dreaming of her return.]
[Her fans only remember that she has the Su family, but they forget that she offended Jiang Xun. Since she had already left the industry, it would be strange if Qin Mufeng would let her back in.]
[Up until now, I haven¡¯t seen any female celebrities who quit the industry because of Qin Mufenge back.]
[Although the one who she offended was Jiang Xun, the one who really chased
Su Yon away was Qin Mufeng.]
[Ahem, I have an exclusive insider news. This time, it wasn¡¯t just Qin Mufeng. Thewyer for ¡°Superpower 1 to 1¡± was hired by Qin Mufeng, but Wei Zhiqian was the one who hired Feng Videos¡¯wyer. Thevvyers hired by the two big shots could be said to be the best in China. The twowyers knew that their bosses were in cahoots, so they decided to cooperate. The reason why the matter had progressed so smoothly this time, forcing Su Yon to leave the industry without even giving her a chance to struggle, was not only because they had evidence of Su Yon¡¯s actions, but also because the twovvyers were really powerful. It¡¯s also because this time, even Wei Zhiqian had joined in.]
[The Su family can¡¯t afford to offend Qin Mufeng in the first ce. With Wei Zhiqian¡¯s help, how can the Su family help Su Yon? They could only obediently ask Su Yon to leave the industry. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for Su Yon to make aeback. Not only would Qin Mufeng not allow it, even Wei Zhiqian would not allow it. If Su Yon could still make aeback with the two big shots working together, wouldn¡¯t that be a joke? Where would Wei Zhiqian and Qin Mufeng¡¯s faces go?]
[Fuck! Brother or sister on top, where did you get the insider information?]
[I can¡¯t reveal it. I can only say that it¡¯s true. You can check it out. There are always some clues on the inte that can prove my words. The rest is up to your own judgment. I can¡¯t reveal more.]
[I think what the sister above said is very credible.]
[It does make sense. Moreover, even if Wei Zhiqian didn¡¯t join, Qin Mufeng wouldn¡¯t let Su Yon make aeback. No matter what, her fans would be dreaming if they want her to make aeback.]
[Damn, have you guys ever wondered how clear-headed are those who can still continue to be Su Yon¡¯s fans after this incident? Taking the thoughts of a group of unclear-minded people so seriously¡]
[That makes sense.]
[After hearing what you said, I suddenly feel like a fool.]
Yon¡¯s withdrawal from the entertainment industry had been trending for two days, and it was followed by the word ¡°Hot.¡±
However, after two days of discussion among theizens, the poprity of this matter gradually faded. It was as if Yon had never entered the entertainment industry.
There were so many people in the entertainment industry. There were always neers joining, and there were always people who gradually disappeared.
Theizens soon had new topics to talk about.
No one talked about Yon anymore. Many new gossip articles reced the news of Yon¡¯s retirement.
For ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here,¡± Qiao Nit s manager hadn¡¯t thought of a suitable opportunity to gather all the guests together, but she first mentioned her intentions to Kejia.
She hoped that there would be an event that could bring the guests together.
They were always shooting their own scenes, and some of them were not very interesting. After watching them for a long time, the audience would get tired of it.
Qiao Ni¡¯s manager thought that the nning was originally the work of the production team, so it would be more appropriate to leave it to the production team.
If she brought it up, it would be too much of a hassle, and it might not be a good idea.
Kejia understood what she meant.
She knew that the other guests were only here because of Jiang Xun and Hanbi.
In addition to the poprity of the two of them, they also wanted to take the opportunity to get to know Jiang Xun and Hanbi by participating in the show. It would be best if they could have a chance to keep in touch in the future.
Therefore, after Qiao Ni¡¯s manager brought it up, Kejia knew that she had to agree and create such a situation.
Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to invite people for her variety shows in the future.
Therefore, after Kejia agreed, she brought the production team to a meeting to brainstorm and find a reasonable and interesting way to gather the guests together.
After working overtime, the production team finally came to a conclusion the following Tuesday after the second episode of the livestream.
Kejia immediately contacted Yicheng.
However, what Yicheng said didn¡¯t matter much. Kejia felt that Yicheng was more like Jiang Xun¡¯s first assistant.
If there was any work, Yicheng would bring it over. Whether to ept it or not, he still had to ask Jiang Xun for her opinion.
When someone contacted Yicheng about the details of the work, he still had to tell Jiang Xun and ask for her opinion.
As expected, after Kejia contacted Yicheng, not only did Yicheng ask for Jiang
Xun¡¯s opinion, he also asked for Hanbi¡¯s opinion.
Thus, Yicheng, Jiang Xun, Hanbi, and Kejia held a conference call.
Kejia exined the n that the production team hade up with. ¡°We¡¯ve considered that the mothers aren¡¯t in the entertainment industry. If they keep working with their daughter-inw on things rted to the entertainment industry, it¡¯s inevitable that they won¡¯t be used to it and feel disconnected. Therefore, it¡¯s better to organize an event that has nothing to do with the entertainment industry.¡±
¡°During our discussion, we found out that Qin Yang has built many Hope
Primary Schools. I went to one of them with my colleagues to see how the children were doing at school.¡±
¡°Other than basic academic sses, the children will also have physical education, art, music, and handicraft sses. However, due to the limited conditions and theck of teachers, the content of the sses is not rich, and the learning is not very interesting,¡± Kejia said.
¡°I was thinking that since we have singers and actors among the guests, the singers could lead a music ss for the children, and the actors have their own specialties, such as dancing. As for Jiang Jiang, she has even more specialties. She could teach the children dancing, singing, kung fu, and even academic subjects well,¡± Kejia said.
She didn¡¯t dare tough at the academic subjects in primary school.
Even though the math questions were simple addition, multiplication, and division, the questions were tricky and required careful understanding.
Kejia felt that the other guests might have some difficulty with the questions.
¡°Besides, this is a charity event. The first two episodes of our show were very popr. We can take advantage of the third episode¡¯s poprity to promote charity,¡± Kejia said..
Chapter 882 - 882: Will We Have Time To Interact With Them?
Chapter 882: Will We Have Time To Interact With Them?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°I wanted to ask our side¡¯s opinion, would you be interested in participating?¡±
Kejia smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to participate. We can just forget about this proposal.¡±
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I want to participate? Doing charity is a good thing. Even if it¡¯s not Qin Yang¡¯s primary school, we should still support it. Since it¡¯s our own sponsored project, there¡¯s no reason not to support it,¡± Hanbi said.
Kejia heaved a sigh of relief.
The reason why their production team coulde to such a conclusion was that they felt that if it was for charity, the guests would not reject it. This was a good thing, and it didn¡¯t conflict with their endorsements and variousmercial promotions.
They didn¡¯t have to worry about participating in any activities that would involvepeting products that they were endorsing, which would make it inconvenient for them to appear on camera.
Moreover, doing charity work could also gain the favor of the audience andizens.
At the same time, their program could also gain the audience¡¯s favor.
When it came to doing charity work, the guests usually would not refuse.
This was a very safe choice.
As expected, Hanbi and Jiang Xun readily agreed.
Hanbi then asked Kejia, ¡°Has everyone else agree?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t told the others yet,¡± said Kejia. ¡°1 wanted to check with you first, and if you agree, I¡¯ll ask the other guests.¡±
Hanbi and Jiang Xun were the most important. As long as they agreed, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about others not agreeing.
Moreover, the other guests had been hoping for a chance to meet Hanbi and Jiang Xun.
¡°I¡¯m afraid that if the other guests agree and both of you have any inconvenience, it might be troublesome. When the show airs, and you¡¯re not present, the audience might say things that could trouble both of you.¡± ¡°What if we really can¡¯t agree?¡± Hanbi asked.
¡°Then we¡¯ll pretend that this suggestion never came up. I won¡¯t tell the other guests either,¡± Kejia answered truthfully. Hanbi didn¡¯t say anything else.
They ended the call with Kejia.
The olddy was also listening at the side. She said, ¡°This Ning Kejia is a smart person, but a little too smart. But there¡¯s no helping it. The two of you are here. From the perspective of the rtions and interests, she had to start with the two of you first. This is also human nature, so it¡¯s not good to be harsh.¡±
¡°Smart people are good,¡± Jiang Xun smiled and said. ¡°A really smart person won¡¯t cause trouble, and we can have a happy cooperation.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Hanbi nodded in agreement.
Kejia immediately contacted the other three guests after getting Hanbi and Jiang Xun¡¯s approval.
The other three guests did not expect Kejia to be so efficient and bring them together so quickly.
They had thought that ording to the attitude of ordinary variety shows, they would only hold a guest gathering during thest or secondst episode.
However, it was naturally good to be able to meet earlier.
In the future, they might have the opportunity to ask Jiang Xun and Hanbi out to film together.
With Jiang Xun and Hanbi around, there would be a lot more scenes.
The other three guests were also people of high status in the entertainment industry. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were lowering their status by participating in this show.
Naturally, they didn¡¯t want to lower themselves to participate in a program and not have much screen time.
It would be a joke if word got out.
Especially theirpetitors. They wouldugh at them for participating in a variety show with such a high profile, but in the end, they did not have much screen time.
It was embarrassing.
The other three pairs had the same intention. They just wanted to see who could seize the initiative and sessfully team up with Jiang Xun and Hanbi.
There were no Hope Primary Schools around the capital.
The production team found one of Qin Yang¡¯s sponsored Hope Primary School that was closest to the capital.
Because Qin Yang sponsored many such schools, it was impossible for the primary schools to be built with the same hardware and software facilities as an ordinary primary school.
The best they could do was to let all the local children have ess to school.
It was not easy to do this.
The production team arranged for amercial vehicle to take the guests to the Hope Primary School.
As it was quite far from the capital, it would take three hours by car.
After the production team produced the script for the guests to see, Hanbi felt that since they were going to do charity, they had to do it properly. It shouldn¡¯t be about just showing up, taking some videos as show material, and putting on an act.
Instead, they should really do charity.
Therefore, Jiang Xun said to Kejia, ¡°If we follow the original filming n, we¡¯ll start the livestream on Saturday morning, from the moment we set off until we reach Hope Primary School. It¡¯s a three-hour drive. Let¡¯s just say that we set off at eight in the morning. It would be eleven by the time we arrive. At noon, the children are almost done with their sses. Will we have time to interact with them? After lunch, if we subtract the three-hour journey from Hope Primary School back to the capital, and we return at five o¡¯clock, we will only have two or three sses in the afternoon to interact with the children.. With that little time, how can we interact with the children?¡±
Chapter 883 - 883: One Class
Chapter 883: One ss
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Director Ning, you told us earlier that we have actors, singers, and an all-rounder like me. Everyone could give something to the children. Physical education, music, and even academics. There are so many things to teach, how could one afternoon be enough?¡±
¡°Since we¡¯re going, we don¡¯t want to put on a show. Instead, we¡¯re really going to visit the children and do our best,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡®We only get to spend three to four hours with the children there. How is that enough?¡±
¡°Besides, we¡¯ve been to the Hope Primary School sponsored by Qin Yang, so we know the school¡¯s situation better. The reason why Hope Primary School is sponsored is because there are few children in the vige and it is very far from the nearest town. It¡¯s not convenient for them to go to school. There are only the elderly and children in the vige. The young people had all gone out to work, leaving the elderly and children in the vige. The work of the parents outside is very hard, and they don¡¯t not have enough time to take care of their children, so they can only leave their children behind. However, even if the children stay behind, the elderly don¡¯t not have enough energy and physical strength to send the children to such a distant ce to go to school. Qin Yang chose to build Hope Primary School in the ce where these children need to go to school.¡±
¡°Because there are few children, the school is not big. There is only one ss in each grade. Two sses are considered a lot. Some grades don¡¯t even have a single ss. In some schools, the children in the vige could barely make up a small ss with more than ten students. The children in the ss are also of different ages, with a difference of several years. The children who are supposed to be in the sixth, third, and first grades are all gathered together to study the same subjects.¡±
¡°There¡¯s really nothing that can be done about it. There aren¡¯t many teachers, and some schools only have one teacher. Two or three is considered fortunate. They can¡¯t form sses based on just one or two children. The best they can do is ensure that these children have ess to basic education.¡±
¡°This is already very rare,¡± Kejia said. ¡°In the process of learning about it, we also learned that it is not easy to run a school. This is not something that can be solved with money. They needed to find teachers and let the children attend school. They need to deal with many things in the remote viges. Some ces are too remote and no teachers are willing to go there. Some ces are even dangerous. First of all, they have to ensure the teacher¡¯s safety. These are all things that Qin Yang is doing quietly.¡±
Jiang Xun smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying this to unt how difficult it is for Qin Yang to do it. I just want to say that there¡¯s only one ss in that school. It¡¯s impossible for each guest to lead a ss. In other words, each guest has to be in a ss and show off their strengths one by one and interact with the children. In that case, will there be enough time?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve seen the script you sent. If I remember correctly, the school we¡¯re going to this time only has one ss,¡± Hanbi said.
Kejia didn¡¯t expect Hanbi to know so much. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had asked after receiving the script, or if the Qin family really knew the schools they sponsored so well.
¡°Yes, in order to achieve the greatest effect, we chose a school that is more difficult. We also hope that through the broadcast of this program, we can attract more attention and give the children better resources,¡± Kejia said.
¡°This way, it will be the situation I¡¯m mentioned earlier. All the guests will have to take turns interacting with the children within the three to four hours. The time that everyone can interact with the children is very limited. They have to attend academics, physical education, and music sses. The queue will be so full that it will inevitably give the audience the suspicion of putting on a show,¡± Jiang Xun said.
¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t want to just promote the guests and bring benefits to the guests in this filming. We should also promote the teachers who have always been protecting the children in school. They are the real heroes. They are the ones who have been there with the children for years. We go there, film for a few hours, and receive praise, but what about the teachers who are really sacrificing and teaching the children? I hope that more screen time can be given to the teachers who have really given their all, not just us who have been filming for a few hours. If possible, I hope that the production team can capture videos of the teachers teaching in ss, and our guests can also sit in and observe.¡±
¡°I know that this way, the effects of the program might not be as good. The audience might not really be willing to listen to the teacher¡¯s lessons. However, I hope that we can try our best to show more scenes of teachers and children in ss,¡± Jiang Xun said.
¡°Also, what are the children having for lunch? If our guests can eat together, of course, it would be best if we can eat the same lunch as the children, rather than having some nice meals specially prepared for the show,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°This way, theizens can have a more realistic understanding of the left-behind children.¡¯
¡°So I want to go on Friday. Saturday morning, ording to the children¡¯s ss time, we will be in school when the livestream begins.¡±
Then, Jiang Xun added, ¡°If the other guests¡¯ schedules are really not suitable, they can go ording to the production team¡¯s original n. We will go on our own on Friday. On Saturday, we can wait for the other guests to arrive before filming our scenes. We won¡¯t be filmed in school while the other guests are still on the way. It would make theizens think that the other guests are not sincere and are putting on a show.¡±
Although they had only filmed two episodes, so far, there were other guests who had bought trending searches for themselves, but there had been no cases of them stepping on the other guests.
Jiang Xun had always been like this.
If others didn¡¯t provoke her, she wouldn¡¯t provoke them either. She would even take the initiative to think of others and not lose out.
After Jiang Xun read the script that was sent to her previously, she told Hanbi about her thoughts.
Hanbi agreed, so she gave her full authority to talk to Kejia about this matter.
From the beginning to the end, Jiang Xun had never thought of using this matter to step on the other guests.
Her original intention had always been to take this opportunity to let more people see the difficulties of left-behind children, so that more children could get help and have better learning conditions.
Qin Yang¡¯s contributions were just a drop in the bucket.
If the production team would only arrive at noon with the guests, they did not need to film the content in the morning.
¡°Mom and I also want to take this opportunity to see the school and the children, ¡°Jiang Xun said. ¡°Every year, Qin Yang will arrange for people to go to the various schools that they support to understand the situation, identify any needs, and make improvements for the children. We will take this opportunity to go and take a look.¡±
Kejia thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go andmunicate with the other three guests first and check their schedules.¡±
Kejia felt that as long as the other three guests didn¡¯t have a job that they couldn¡¯t do without, they would probably agree.
They still had to give Hanbi face.
Didn¡¯t theye to this show to get to know Hanbi?
Since Jiang Xun had proposed this, the other guests would definitely think of a way to coordinate their work.
After hanging up, Kejia went to contact the other three guests.
On Jiang Xun¡¯s side, the olddy nodded in agreement. ¡°You did the right thing. We¡¯re not going on the show to boast about how great we are. Since you really want to do something, you don¡¯t have to care about the number of cameras.¡± That night, Kejia replied to Jiang Xun and Hanbi.
The other guests had no problems. They could go to Hope Primary School together on Friday and stay there.
Since the n had changed, the production team went to the vige in advance to contact the guests¡¯ amodation and make arrangements in advance.
Qin Yang.
Chengnan knocked on the door and entered Mufeng¡¯s office.
¡°CEO,¡± Chengnan called out. ¡°Regarding the invitation of A brand to enter the capital¡¯s Qin Yang Department Store and be the first A brand boutique in China, A brand has made a request. They want C brand¡¯s location in Qin Yang
Department Store, and they want to expand the original two-story location.¡±
When Mufeng heard this, he paused for a moment and casually threw the fountain pen on the table in front of him. ¡°They want C brand¡¯s location?¡±
Mufeng raised his eyebrows. ¡°C brand has just been expanded. They expanded in Qin Yang Department Store into the world¡¯srgest boutique. A brand can¡¯t be unaware of this.¡±
¡°They know,¡± Chengnan said. ¡°But their attitude is very firm. They¡¯re after C brand¡¯s location.¡±
¡°A brand and C brand are old rivals, and A brand has always been very haughty,¡± Chengnan said. ¡°Although the outside world says that A brand and C brand are old rivals, A brand still looks down on C brand. However, although A brand and C brand are in different fields, the status of the two brands are actually on par.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that the public¡¯s awareness of C brand is higher. Their products are also affordable for consumers to buy and use after working hard. C brand bags, ready-made clothes, and high-end clothes are all very strong. However, ready-to-wear and haute couture have a high threshold. Putting aside the haute couture, the additional cost of maintaining ready-to-wear is also high. Some are even one-time products, which ordinary consumers would not consider. However, some consumers could afford a bag that cost tens of thousands of yuan if they really liked it. Some could save up and afford it. Therefore, the poprity and purchase rate of C brand is higher.¡±
¡°A brand and C brand walkpletely different paths. A brand doesn¡¯t have these more popr products. Their clothing is mostly all kinds of fairy-like dresses and formal dresses. Few artists could even order a haute couture dress. As for ordinary dresses, they could easily reach six figures.
Since they have to save money to buy something to reward themselves, they might as well buy a bag. It¡¯s more practical and durable. A brand¡¯s dresses are more troublesome to take care of. Just like C brand¡¯s ready-made clothes, they are delicate and need to be taken care of carefully. The extra costs are higher, and it¡¯s not really for daily use. Unless they are attending an important event such as a party, they would not usually wear such clothes. However, even if it¡¯s for an asional dinner party or something like that, treating these dresses as one-time wear items is unlikely, unless the price is ordinary for them. Ordinary consumers would not choose such a price.¡±
¡°In addition to the marketing of A brand, A brand has unknowingly been ced in a high and mighty position that people look up to. It will give people the illusion that A brand is indeed more advanced than C brand,¡± Chengnan said.
Mufeng nodded.¡± Go and talk to A brand. We can discuss the other conditions, but we can¡¯t give up the location of C brand to A brand. Qin Yang Department Store still has some spots that could be discussed. Moreover, the third phase is about to bepleted, so A brand can choose a location for the third phase.¡±
As the first and only A brand boutique in China for the foreseeable future, Mufeng was very sincere about working with A brand.
Even though the other party was deliberately making things difficult for them, Qin Yang still wanted to handle it properly and negotiate with the other party.
¡°C brand has always had a good cooperation with Qin Yang and is the first luxury brand to enter Qin Yang Department Store,¡± Mufeng said.
Before luxury brands entered the market in China, Qin Yang Department Store was the first to propose introducing luxury brands. At that time, they had contacted many brands. As a high-ranking brand, C brand was the first to reach a partnership with Qin Yang.
And until now, the cooperation between the two sides was based on mutual respect.
Moreover, Jiang Xun was also the spokesperson of C brand.
Although A brand was very famous and was the only store of its brand in China, it sounded very prestigious and could enhance the reputation of Qin
Yang Department Store..
Chapter 884 - 884: I Don ‘t Like The Way You Look At Me
Chapter 884 - 884: I Don ¡®t Like The Way You Look At Me
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
But in reality, because the customer base was too limited, the final profit was not necessarily higher than C brand¡¯s.
There were many rich people, but rich people who bought from A brand would also buy from C brand. There was no conflict.
Moreover, the C brand products were even more diverse.
It was a good thing to make Qin Yang Department Store more famous by relying on A brand to earn some publicity. However, from a practical point of view, it didn¡¯t matter if they wanted A brand or not.
Mufeng tapped his fingertips on the table and snorted. He did not know where A brand¡¯s confidence came from.
¡°Talk to them, but if they don¡¯t want to negotiate reasonably, then forget it,¡±
Mufeng said to Chengnan. ¡°We don¡¯t need their brand.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Chengnan agreed and went tomunicate with A brand.
However, it seemed that A brand wasn¡¯t just aiming for size. The other party seemed to really want to enter Qin Yang Department Store, but they also wanted the C brand¡¯s position.
Other than being an old rival of C brand, it was also because C brand¡¯s position was indeed good.
A brand prided itself on being nobler than C brand. It was the first time it had entered China. As its first boutique in China, how could its location be inferior to C brand?
This was what A brand was really determined to do.
A brand was actually very concerned about entering Qin Yang Department Store for their first boutique in China.
Therefore, the CEO of A brand came to the capital personally.
As the first boutique of A brand in China, all the high-end department stores in China were fighting for it.
For this reason, the vice president of A brand came over to inspect.
In the end, they still felt that Qin Yang Department Store was the best match for them.
However, there were some disagreements about the location of the store, the distribution of profits, and the benefits that Qin Yang Department Store gave them, etc.
After all, they were currently the only A brand store in China. If they opened it in Qin Yang Department Store, it would be able to raise the status of Qin Yang Department Store.
At that time, Qin Yang Department Store¡¯s status would definitely be the number one in China.
However, Qin Yang Department Store was harder topromise than A brand had imagined.
After all, it was the first store of A brand in China, and A brand also valued it very much.
Hence, the CEO of A brand, Li Yate, brought some people to the capital to talk to Mufeng personally.
Given Mufeng¡¯s status, it was naturally impossible for them to let their CEO of the Asia Pacific regione over.
If the CEO of the Asia Pacific region came over, Mufeng would not meet him personally.
A brand was not C brand.
Previously, Mufeng met Linda because of Jiang Xun.
Otherwise, Mufeng wouldn¡¯t havee personally.
A brand was aware of this.
A brand contacted Chengnan and said that the CEO of A brand wanted to meet Mufeng.
Chengnan also told Mufeng.
Both sides agreed on a time.
So they arranged to meet at Qin Yang Hotel to discuss.
At night, Mufeng and Chengnan went to Qin Yang Hotel together.
The two of them went to the private dining room that they had booked.
Not long after the two of them arrived, in just two to three minutes, the CEO of A brand, Yate, also arrived.
Other than his assistant, there was also an Asian woman beside him.
¡°This is the person in charge of our brand in the Asia Pacific region, Jian. Coincidentally, she is not only from China, but also from Beijing. I heard that she graduated from the same high school as CEO Qin.¡± Yate had brown curly hair, a beard, and a big nose that had distinctive ethnic characteristics. ¡°I heard that your two families are family friends?¡±
¡°Senior Brother Qin, surely you haven¡¯t forgotten me, right?¡±Jian Mengqiao said to Mufeng with a smile.
It was just a joke. It was impossible for Mufeng to not remember her. Unexpectedly, Mufeng¡¯s eyes, which rarely disyed any emotions, actually seemed somewhat nk.
He didn¡¯t seem confused.
It was really hard to imagine confusion in Mufeng¡¯s eyes.
This man never seemed to be confused.
At this moment, there was no confusion in Mufeng¡¯s eyes. There was only a sense of unfamiliarity. Clearly, he really did not remember who Mengqiao was.
Mengqiao looked embarrassed. Yate looked at Mengqiao¡¯s expression as if he suspected that Mengqiao had lied to him.
He had brought Mengqiao here because she was the CEO of the Asia Pacific region. Another reason was that Mengqiao had said that the Jian family and the Qin family had a good rtionship. She had known Mufeng since she was young.
Mengqiao was able to be the CEO of the Asia Pacific region not only because she was capable, but also because she was Chinese.
China was also one of thergest markets in the Asia Pacific region, and its spending power was extremely high.
They needed someone who understood the market to be in charge.
In addition, the Jian Family that Mengqiao belonged to was also very important in China. It was evident that they could be friends with the Qin Family.
In this way, Mengqiao¡¯s connections in China could not be underestimated.
It would bring a lot of convenience to their brand in the Chinese market.
This was the most advantageous point for Mengqiao topete with her opponent for this seat.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t have any impression of her,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°There were many students in Jixia Academy. Other than a few who are on good terms with me, I really don¡¯t have much impression of the rest of the students.¡± Yate was even more suspicious of what Mengqiao had said.
Didn¡¯t she say that she had a good rtionship with Mufeng?
Of course, Yate wouldn¡¯t simply believe Mengqiao¡¯s words.
He had also sent people to investigate the rtionship between the Jian family and the Qin family. He knew that the two families had been in contact with each other, which confirmed Mengqiao¡¯s words.
But now, it seemed that it did not match the results of the investigation.
Yate couldn¡¯t help but think of a conspiracy in his heart.
Could it be that the people he sent to investigate had joined forces with Mengqiao to deceive him?
The person he sent to investigate was bribed by Mengqiao?
Mengqiao smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Have you forgotten that our Jian and Qin families used to have frequent gatherings? When I was young, I followed my grandparents to the Qin family¡¯s old residence.¡±
¡°By the way, are Old Master Qin and Old Madam Qin still healthy?¡± Mengqiao asked with a smile.
¡°I¡¯ve had a lot of things to do since I was young, so I was not often at home. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ve been there, so I don¡¯t have any impression of it,¡±
Mufeng said calmly. ¡°As for my grandparents, if it¡¯s really as you said and the Qin and Jian families have a good rtionship, how could Miss Jian not know about their health if she¡¯s so concerned?¡±
Mengqiao¡¯s expression frozepletely. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,
¡°Senior Brother Qin, do you have something against me?¡±
After all, they were now interested in a partnership, and she had a lot of say in whether or not A brand would choose to enter Qin Yang Department Store in the end.
How could Mufeng treat her with such an attitude!
She originally thought that Mufeng would soften his attitude because of this. Even if he really did not like her, he would at least deny it on the surface. Unexpectedly, Mufeng said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you look at me.¡±
Mengqiao was stunned for a moment.. Mufeng said to Yate, ¡°Li Yate, if it¡¯s really as CEO Jian said, and the Jian family has such a good rtionship with my family, and she has such a good rtionship with me, aren¡¯t you worried that she will abuse her power for personal gain?¡±
Chapter 885 - 885: Qjn Mufeng Is Poisonous!
Chapter 885 - 885: Qjn Mufeng Is Poisonous!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that she doesn¡¯t care about what¡¯s best for your brand and will let A brand enter Qin Yang Department Store just because she has a good rtionship with the Qin family?¡± Mufeng smiled faintly. ¡°In the end, you found that Qin Yang Department Store was the most suitable. But who was the one who inspected it? How did they do it? Is the person in charge of the inspection trustworthy?¡±
¡°If they are trustworthy, how can you be sure that the deal with Qin Yang Department Store will be favorable enough for A brand? Or could it be that the coboration with Qin Yang make A brand¡¯s profits much lower than originally
nned?¡±
Mengqiao: ¡®
Yate:
¡°CEO Qin, if that¡¯s the case, why did you tell me if it was originally something that was beneficial to you?¡± Yate was not stupid. He felt that Mufeng¡¯s actions really confused him.
¡°Tell me, if I suspect Jian and don¡¯t let her take charge of this matter, shouldn¡¯t it be disadvantageous to you?¡± Yate asked.
¡°No, this is exactly beneficial to me,¡± Mufeng admitted generously. ¡°It¡¯s not only beneficial to me, it¡¯s also beneficial to you.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Yate put on an attitude of wanting to know more.
The corners of Mufeng¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He pointed at the seat. ¡°Please sit.¡±
Yate sat down and Mufeng sat beside him.
Chengnan and Mengqiao sat next to their respective bosses.
Seeing that Yate still did not give up on the question just now, Mufeng took the initiative to say before Yate could ask again, ¡°I¡¯ve always been clear about keeping public and private matters separate. I don¡¯t like to mix any personal rtionships with public affairs. Besides, I don¡¯t have any personal rtionship with CEO Jian. I don¡¯t want CEO Jian to think that she has any personal rtionship with me, which will cause confusion and misunderstanding between us. It is better not to have any personal rtionship with work matters, even if she thinks there¡¯s a personal rtionship. If we really had a personal rtionship, it would still be fine. However, it is obvious that CEO Jian thought that she has some personal rtionship with me, which can make things even more troublesome.¡±
¡°Moreover, I¡¯m confident that no matter how many people you change, Qin Yang has enough strength to get the A brand to enter. In the entirety of China, there is indeed no other ce more suitable for A brand than Qin Yang Department Store. Even without the inspection team, I believe you would still think that Qin Yang Department Store is the most powerful. Only the most powerful department stores could match the positioning of the A brand. No matter which family it was, they would not match A brand¡¯s level,¡± Mufeng said calmly.
He knew what Yate was thinking.
The positioning of A brand had already exined their marketing strategy.
It had been putting itself in a high position and had been constantly trying to raise the brand¡¯s prestige.
If they wanted to choose the first mall to enter, they had to choose a mall that could ¡°match¡± their brand.
In this aspect, Mufeng had always believed in Qin Yang¡¯s ability.
No one in the Chinese retail industry could beat Qin Yang.
¡°As for you, changing the person in charge is a more beneficial thing. To be honest, the Qin family¡¯s influence in China is enough for any family other than the eight great families to curry favor with. Although I don¡¯t have any impression of CEO Jian, I know the Jian family. The Jian family is also one of the families that want to be on good terms with the Qin family. You can¡¯t rule out the possibility that CEO Jian would sacrifice the benefits of the A brand to please the Qin family for the sake of family interests. Do you really feel at ease with someone who has their family¡¯s interests at stake, especially in the Chinese market, where it¡¯s difficult for A brand to control?¡±
Mengqiao:
Qin Mufeng is poisonous!
He wanted to ruin her job right away!
Mengqiao did have some feelings for Mufeng.
However, she could not care less now. She only wanted to keep her job.
¡°Li Yate, I¡¡± Mengqiao hurriedly exined, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t harm thepany¡¯s interests for my family. CEO Qin said to separate public and private matters. He understands that, and so do I.
¡°Is that so?¡± Mufeng smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t trust the human heart so easily. We¡¯re in business. Benefits are the most important. I think no one understands this better than you, Li Yate..¡±
Chapter 886 - 886: It’s The Best Spot For The Third Phase
Chapter 886: It¡¯s The Best Spot For The Third Phase
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Yate lowered his eyes slightly. After a few seconds, he turned to look at Mufeng. ¡°I understand what you mean. If I want to talk to you, I have to change the representative. I can¡¯t let Jiane, right?¡±
Mufeng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Didn¡¯t Mengqiao say that she had a good rtionship with him?
Didn¡¯t she say that the Jian family had a good rtionship with the Qin family?
However, Mufeng¡¯s attitude was enough to exin everything.
What Mengqiao said was not the truth. At least, even if Mengqiao really thought so, Mufeng obviously did not think so.
Mufeng even acted as if he hated Mengqiao.
Although Yate was a little dissatisfied with the location prepared by Qin Yang Department Store for A brand and both parties still needed to negotiate, he would not get into a bad rtionship with Mufeng over Mengqiao.
However, he did not expect Mufeng to answer so decisively.
Mengqiao felt that she would not lose her job because of Mufeng¡¯s words. However, Mufeng¡¯s words would indeed affect her job.
She was responsible for the affairs in China, but if Yate didn¡¯t trust her and was worried that she would seek some personal benefits for the Jian family, thus damaging the interests of A brand, then her work in China would be very difficult.
As a veryrge market, China was a market that A brand attached great importance to. If Yate was worried about her work in China, then her position as the CEO of the Asia Pacific region would really end.
She was afraid that Yate would really find an excuse to transfer her away.
She would end up being the one with the shortest tenure in her position. Looking at Yate¡¯s reaction now, Mengqiao felt that Yate didn¡¯t trust her enough because of Mufeng¡¯s words.
¡°Indeed, as you said, Qin Yang Department Store is the most powerful high-end department store in China,¡± Yate said. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. After all, I¡¯vee to talk to you personally. It¡¯s enough to show that I have high hopes for Qin Yang Department Store.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll consider about the matter you mentioned,¡± Yate said.
¡°Li Yate!¡± Mengqiao shouted in disbelief. Yate was the CEO of A brand!
A brand!
It was a top international luxury brand!
Many celebrities couldn¡¯t even wear their haute couture clothes. Even some of the royal families could only wear them if they had extremely high status.
He actuallypromised with Mufeng so easily here?
At this moment, Yate was really dissatisfied with Mengqiao.
Didn¡¯t she know how important the Chinese market was to the A brand?
The market in developed countries was already somewhat saturated.
Apart from maintaining the high quality of A brand, they also had to maintain the profits and international reputation of the ready-to-wear line.
But now that the ready-to-wear line had been gradually been surpassed by C brand, Yate realized that he could no longer ignore the importance of the ready-to-wear line in order to maintain the prestige of the haute couture.
Moreover, they also needed to expand their customer base.
As everyone knew, the Chinese poption and market was big, and there were many rich people.
As other markets were almost saturated, the Chinese market would be their main focus in the future.
Moreover, so far, A brand had not yet entered China, but there had always been rich people from China who went overseas to order their clothes. This was enough to show the purchasing power of China.
Yate was determined to win the Chinese market.
Qin Yang Department Store was their first choice.
Yate still hoped to have a pleasant cooperation with Mufeng.
There was also the example of the C brand.
Because the C brand had entered the Chinese market early enough, it was the first to open up its poprity in China.
Nowadays, C brand upied a lot of luxury goods in China.
Moreover, they had established a good cooperative rtionship with Qin Yang early on.
Mufeng was actually willing to fiercely defend C brand¡¯s spot and refuse to give it to A brand.
It could be seen how good the rtionship between Qinyang and C brand was.
Yate was already regretting underestimating the Chinese market in the past, causing A brand to be in a passive position.
Mengqiao¡¯s reaction made Yate wonder if she was suitable to continue being the CEO of the Asia Pacific region.
Didn¡¯t Mengqiao know how important the Chinese market was to A brand?
What couldn¡¯t wait to be discussedter?
Why did she have to keep shouting here?
Yate was a little impatient and said with a dark face, ¡°Jian, it¡¯s been a long flight and there¡¯s jetg. I think you must be very tired. Why don¡¯t you go back and rest first?¡±
Mengqiao was speechless.
Yate didn¡¯t say anything else. He just turned his head and looked at Mengqiao with a stern and suggestive look.
Mengqiao was helpless. She had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little tired, and I can¡¯t concentrate well. I¡¯ll leave first. But Li Yate, if you need anything, just let me know.¡±
When Mengqiao stood up, she didn¡¯t forget to say a few words of saving her dignity.
Yate nodded, and Mengqiao left.
¡°Mr. Qin,¡± Yate said. ¡°About the location of A brand in Qin Yang Department Store that we haven¡¯t discussed yet.¡±
Before Yate could finish, Chengnan took out a blueprint.
¡°This is the blueprint for the third phase of our Qin Yang Department Store.¡±
Yate took it and heard Mufeng say, ¡°The third phase has beenpleted. Now, we are entering the final stage of the shop renovation. Some of the shops have already been negotiated with the brands, and the brands are currently renovating them. Qin Yang has kept a few of the best spots and not given them out yet. These locations are reserved for brands that can match the location.¡±
¡°Here,¡± Mufeng looked at a spot on the blueprint. ¡°It¡¯s the best spot for the third phase. It¡¯sparable to the locations of C brand and E brand. Qin Yang¡¯s C brand is in the first phase, while E brand is in the second phase. You know, these two brands are at very eye-catching spots in Qin Yang Department Store..¡±
Chapter 887 - 887: Mufeng’s Behavior Is Really Infuriating
Chapter 887: Mufeng¡¯s Behavior Is Really Infuriating
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°This location of the third phase, be it the exterior signage, the brand logo, or the design and size of the two floors, is all on par to C brand and E brand. This street is facing one of the most prosperous business districts in the capital. Opposite them is one of thendmark buildings of the capital. The people working in this building are all top talents in the capital. Their office windows are facing the brand logo. You can say that when they look out the window at work, they will be able to see the logo.¡±
¡°As for C brand¡¯s position, I won¡¯t let C brand give up their spot. As a brand that joined during Qin Yang¡¯s first phase, C brand has given us a lot of support. It made Qin Yang the first mall to own a luxury brand and established the initial high-end status of Qin Yang Department Store. The choice of C brand back then could be said to be of great help to Qin Yang. Moreover, since then, Qin Yang and C brand has had a good cooperation. Both sides did not y tricks or take advantage of the friendship that was formed from our happy cooperation. So considering this, Qin Yang Department Store has no reason to support our C brand eating any losses.¡±
¡°Li Yate, you might as well think about it. If Qin Yang behaves without integrity and can make C brand suffer for the sake of A brand today, then in the future, we can also make A brand suffer for the sake of other things. Forgive me for being blunt, but A brand is not the world¡¯s number one brand. Anyone who sees it would have to retreat, right? There are still brands that are better than A brand. Qin Yang Department Store won¡¯t stop limit itself to hosting A brand only.¡±
¡°Next, Qin Yang will also focus on those high-end custom-made brands. This will allow customers with such needs to no longer need to fly overseas to custom-make suits,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°What our Qin Yang Department Store is pursuing now is a variety of brands in the mall, not just the luxury goods that the public knows about. There will also be smaller niche brands that stand apart from luxury goods.¡±
¡°So, I don¡¯t think you want your partner to be a person whocks integrity, right?¡± Mufeng smiled faintly. ¡°Just like what I said earlier, if I can disregard my integrity and let C suffer losses for A brand, I can disregard my integrity and let A brand suffer losses for other brands in the future.¡±
Mufeng almost said that A brand had just arrived.
And it¡¯s on par with C brand, but in terms of status, it¡¯s about the same as C brand.
In terms of friendship, A brand had only just entered the Chinese market, so they didn¡¯t have the same support for Qin Yang as C brand had.
Mufeng even wanted to roll his eyes at him. How shameless of you to think so highly of yourself?
¡°I won¡¯t harm the interests of any of the brands in Qin Yang Department Store, ¡± Mufeng said. ¡°We will also do our best and show our utmost sincerity.¡±
Mufeng pointed at the spot on the blueprint where he nned to give it to A brand. ¡°And this space is the sincerity I¡¯m giving A brand.¡±
Yate had just heard Mufeng talk about the advantages of the spot he was giving A brand and was already tempted.
Mufeng also made him understand that Qin Yang Department Store did not have to have A brand.
Some words were too clear and would hurt their feelings and face.
However, Yate understood what Mufeng meant.
Mufeng almost said that Qin Yang Department Store could do without A brand.
If A brand insisted on taking C brand¡¯s spot, then what if Qin Yang Department
As for the other high-end department stores, A brand really didn¡¯t care about them.
Yate didn¡¯t know how things had developed to this point.
He was originally very confident.
After all, A brand hadn¡¯t entered the Chinese market yet.
Many Chinese people bought A brand clothes through purchasing agents or by going abroad on their own.
A brand was finally going to enter China, and many high-end department stores were fighting for it.
He thought that A brand had a lot of initiative.
He did not expect that in the end, A brand would be the passive one.
However, he did not expect Mufeng to really not care whether A brand joined or not.
Yate then realized that the A brand didn¡¯t have much initiative.
A brand required Qin Yang Department Store, the highest-end department store in China.
If it was anyone else, Yate felt that they were not worthy of A brand¡¯s status.
However, without A brand, the status of Qin Yang Department Store would not be any lower.
At most, A brand would move into another department store, which would increase the status of that department store.
But it would still be limited.
Although Mufeng didn¡¯t say it explicitly, he had shown it since he came here.
Yate was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯d like to visit Qin Yang Department Store tomorrow and take a look at the location you mentioned,¡± he said.
¡°Of course. When will youe over tomorrow? I will personally go to Qin Yang Department Store to act as a guide,¡± Mufeng smiled faintly.
This dinner meeting was not very pleasant, but Yate fully understood Mufeng¡¯s attitude.
In China, Qin Yang was not some pushover for A brand.
The two sides did not say it explicitly, but they cleverly reached a preliminary consensus.
Mufeng could tell that Yate already had the thought of giving up on C brand¡¯s location.
It would depend on Yate¡¯s attitude after he personally went to Qin Yang Department Store tomorrow.
Mufeng did not insist on keeping C brand¡¯s position.
Apart from having a pleasant cooperation with C, it was also because the spot at the third phase reserved for A brand was indeed very good and did not lose out to C brand¡¯s spot.
Mufeng¡¯s words to Yate weren¡¯t just ttery.
Although Qin Yang Department Store didn¡¯t have such an urgent need for A brand to join, even if they didn¡¯t reach an agreement in the end, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss for Qin Yang Department Store. However, if they could get A brand to join, it would naturally be an excellent addition.
Qin Yang also showed its sincerity towards the entry of A brand and showed their attitude of discussing cooperation.
After the dinner, Yate booked a room at Qin Yang Hotel.
He returned to his room while Mufeng and Chengnan left.
Unexpectedly, they saw Mengqiao sitting on the sofa in the hotel lobby. They didn¡¯t know if Mengqiao had stayed or if she had left and returned.
¡°CEO,¡± Chengnan reminded Mufeng that Mengqiao was here.
Mufeng nced at her indifferently and retracted his gaze, not dwelling on Mengqiao¡¯s face.
Seeing Mufeng and Chengnane out, Mengqiao quickly stood up and walked over. She stood in front of Mufeng and blocked his way.
¡°Senior Brother Qin,¡± Mengqiao shouted.
Mufeng did not even lower his head. He just lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Mengqiao through his eyelids. Mengqiao: ¡®
Qin Mufeng¡¯s behavior is really infuriating.
¡°Senior Brother Qin, what did I do wrong to make you unhappy? You said that about me in front of Li Yate,¡± Mengqiao said. ¡°If I remember correctly, this is the first time we¡¯ve met, right? I didn¡¯t do anything to offend you before.¡±
Mufeng raised his eyebrows.. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you often came to the old mansion to meet when you were young?¡±
Chapter 888 - 888: Mufeng And Chengnan Knew Who Was Inside
Chapter 888 - 888: Mufeng And Chengnan Knew Who Was Inside
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
And why was it ¡°this is the first time we¡¯ve met¡± now?
Mengqiao was speechless.
She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Senior Brother Qin, are you angry because I said that?¡±
¡°Angry?¡± Mufeng smirked mockingly. ¡°Are you even worthy of making me angry?¡±
Mengqiao almost lost her bnce and swayed. ¡°Since you¡¯re not angry, why did you ruin my work? It was not easy for me to stand out from theyers ofpetition and reach my current position. Senior Brother Qin, have you ever thought that if I were here, Qin Yang would definitely be able to get an A brand and be the first high-end department store in China to have an A brand? I can even make sure that when A brand opens more boutiques in the future, they will only choose Qin Yang Department Store and not other high-end department stores.¡±
¡°The two of us can work well together. As long as I¡¯m here, I can bring great benefits to Qin Yang. As long as I¡¯m in this position, as long as I can do it, whether it¡¯s about A brand or the Jian family¡¯s business, Qin Yang will benefit. I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s obviously for you¡ It¡¯s something that¡¯s very beneficial to Qin Yang. Why are you pushing me away and ruining my career?¡± ¡°So, why are you helping me like this?¡± Mufeng asked coldly.
¡°I¡¡± Mengqiao lowered her head slightly. She took a deep breath, raised her head, and said, ¡°I think you know that I like you.¡±
¡°You said you¡¯ve never met me before. You¡¯re lying,¡± Mengqiao said. ¡°It¡¯s not just that I often went to the old mansion with the elders in my family when I
was a child. I met you in the old mansion, chatted with you, and talked to you. We were still at Jixia Academy, and I even confessed to you.¡±
¡°It was just that you didn¡¯t agree at that time. However, although you didn¡¯t agree, you said that we¡¯ve never met before. You¡¯re obviously lying.¡±
Mufeng nodded. ¡°I really don¡¯t remember you.¡±
Mengqiao¡¯s expression was ugly. She felt that Mufeng was lying on purpose and wanted her to retreat.
How could someone forget their high school life so easily?
Moreover, Mufeng was not someone with a poor memory. How could he forget?
¡°Many people have confessed to me,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°But because I don¡¯t like them, I don¡¯t remember any of them.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that his brain wasn¡¯t working well.
Mufeng¡¯s brain was naturallv verv good.
However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to remember those unimportant things. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his brain capacity.
It was just that those people were not worth remembering.
Mengqiao had never thought that Mufeng had no memory of her at all.
She had once thought that her confession to Mufeng in high school might be a passing memory in Mufeng¡¯s life. At that time, she thought that even if her confession did not seed, she would return to Mufeng one day and amaze him.
Since she had confessed, she should at least leave an impression in Mufeng¡¯s heart.
No matter how small, he wouldn¡¯t forget her.
Besides, she believed that she was quite popr in Jixia Academy.
Although the students of Jixia Academy were either rich or noble, everyone¡¯s starting line was about the same.
Of course, Mufeng and the rest of the eight families were the only exceptions.
There was no starting line.
Being born at the finish line was different from others.
Other than that, what made him stand out was his looks.
Mufeng and the others were especially outstanding.
Mengqiao was also one of the more outstanding people.
After all, everyone in Jixia Academy was rich, but not everyone was good-looking.
There were only a few who were good-looking.
As one of the few people, Mengqiao had always been confident that even if Mufeng did not ept her confession, he would at least have an impression of her.
Now that Mufeng had said this, Mengqiao was initially surprised. However, she quickly reacted. Mufeng was probably not faking it. He was saying this on purpose.
¡°Senior Brother Qin, ever since I met you at Jixia Academy, I¡¯ve known that you¡¯re very outstanding. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been working hard to be someone worthy of you. Now, I¡¯m standing in front of you as the head of A brand in the Asia Pacific region. With me around, I can bring you and Qin Yang so much help. Why are you so hostile to me?¡±
Without waiting for Mufeng to speak, Mengqiao continued, ¡°And I¡¯m not asking for anything in return. I like you, so I purely want to help you. As long as I can help you, I¡¯m happy. I don¡¯t even expect you to like me or give me any response. I just want to help you. I want to help you so much, but you want to destroy my career. Why?¡±
¡°Because I hate it when you say you like me and want to help me,¡± Mufeng¡¯s tone and expression were full of sarcasm.
Mengqiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was as if this man had already seen through all the little ns in her heart.
Mufeng walked around Mengqiao and walked towards the door. Chengnan immediately followed.
Mengqiao gritted her teeth and followed him unwillingly. ¡°Senior Brother Qin, you said that you can separate public and private matters. What if I can do that?¡±
Mufeng did not stop and said coldly, ¡°You and I don¡¯t have any private matters, so where is the distinction between public and private matters?¡±
Mengqiao was furious. How could this man be good at picking his words?
Unknowingly, Mengqiao had followed Mufeng out of Qin Yang Hotel.
Chengnan was about to contact the driver to pick Mufeng up when a familiar business car stopped in front of him.
The car window was covered by a film, so the inside couldn¡¯t be seen at all.
However, Mufeng and Chengnan knew who was inside the car when they saw it.
Although the CEO always upheld his integrity as a man, the scene in front was indeed easy to misunderstand.
At this moment, the car window rolled down.
Without the car window blocking the inside, they could finally see it clearly.
A beautiful face was gradually revealed as the car window rolled down.
Before the car window rolled down, Mufeng had already stepped forward.
When it rolled down, Mufeng was already standing in front of the car door.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Mufeng did not hide his surprise.
Jiang Xun covered her mouth and yawned. Her eyes were bloodshot from exhaustion.
¡°I just finished filming the advertisement and sent you a WeChat message. Didn¡¯t you say that you were still at the hotel? I just came over to pick you up,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Mufeng stretched his hand out of the car window and ced his index finger on the corner of her eye. ¡®Why did the shoot go sote?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the new season¡¯s ready-to-wear advertisement for C brand. Tan Jinqi was hired to direct it. It¡¯s my first time working with him, and he has very high requirements. From the picture to theposition to all kinds of angles, including some of my moves, he has very high requirements. And every time, we had to shoot several takes to ensure we got one right each time.¡±
Jiang Xun had always done things in one take, but Jinqi didn¡¯t quite understand it because he had never worked with Jiang Xun before..
Chapter 889 - 889: I’m Qjn Mufeng l s Fiancée, Jiang Xun
Chapter 889 - 889: I¡¯m Qjn Mufeng l s Fianc¨¦e, Jiang Xun
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
He wanted Jiang Xun to take a few more shots and choose the best one.
Who knew that Jiang Xun would be able to perform exactly the same performance and replicate itpletely?
After Jinqi discovered this, he gave up on asking Jiang Xun to do a few more to secure one.
In any case, Jiang Xun had reached her peak in one take. No matter how many takes she took, she would be consistent.
Jinqi said that he had made a few movies and had some experience.
Moreover, because each of his movies was very sessful, after filming two movies, the actors who worked with himter were both capable and famous.
Jinqi had worked with many capable actors and knew what it was like for these actors to act.
Working with Jiang Xun, although it was just amercial shoot, it waspletely like filming with those capable actors.
Moreover, he realized that even if he filmed a few more times, there would not be a better performance than the first one.
It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t surpass herself or that her acting skills couldn¡¯t improve, but that Jiang Xun¡¯s first method was already the most suitable method.
Jiang Xun¡¯s initial method was more suitable than any of the other methods.
Later on, he simply believed Jiang Xun¡¯s own judgment.
That was why the filming progress was rtively slow at the beginning.
The shooting got progressively faster.
The staff members present could not help but mutter. Could it be that Jinqi was in a hurry to get off work?
Mengqiao looked at Jiang Xun, who was sitting in the car.
She used to be in the headquarters of A brand, so she didn¡¯t know much about the domestic affairs. She didn¡¯t know much about the domestic entertainment industry.
Later, she had topete for the position of the person in charge of A brand in the Asia Pacific region. As China was one of thergest markets, she needed to understand the celebrity endorsements and poprity here.
As a Chinese, she had a greater advantage.
There was nonguage barrier, and she had connections in China to inquire more truthfully and meticulously.
Afterpeting for the position of the head of the Asia Pacific region, she posted a message on her WeChat moments before returning to China, indicating that she was going back to China.
It was then that Yon took the initiative to contact her.
They were in the same year at Jixia High School. Although they were not in the same ss, they had added each other as friends.
Before she left the country, she would often meet Yon at all sorts of formal and unofficial gatherings.
Soon after, she found out about Jiang Xun¡¯s existence from Yon.
She found out that Mufeng was actually engaged to Jiang Nun!
Although she was overseas, she often paid attention to Mufeng¡¯s news.
However, the people she knew in China did not know much about Mufeng.
All she knew was that Mufeng had never fallen in love with anyone over the years, and she had never heard that the Qin family had the intention of letting him marry anyone.
Other than his brothers, he was so clean that there wasn¡¯t even a female insect around him.
This made Mengqiao feel at ease. She began to focus on her career andpete for the position of the head of the Asia Pacific region.
She did not expect that in the end, she would get the news of Mufeng¡¯s engagement.
She hadn¡¯t paid attention to him for a while. How did Mufeng suddenly go from not having any members of the opposite sex around him to having a girlfriend and even getting engaged?
Coincidentally, Mengqiao had to return to China for work, so she came back first. She wanted to see what was going on with Mufeng¡¯s engagement.
Then, she asked around for Jiang Xun¡¯s information.
She also went to check on the works, variety shows, and advertisements that Jiang Xun had filmed.
After seeing the photos, she wanted to see what Jiang Xun looked like.
Just from these films, variety shows, and advertisements, Jiang Xun was indeed very good-looking.
Mengqiao had to admit it reluctantly.
However, she was also mentally prepared. After all, most of the people who could enter the entertainment industry and be celebrities were very outstanding in terms of looks.
Moreover, she really couldn¡¯t think of a person who looked ordinary, or even above average, to be worthy of Mufeng¡¯s handsomeness.
However, seeing that Jiang Xun was good -looking, Mengqiao would rather Jiang Xun look ordinary.
However, after Mengqiao watched a few of Jiang Xun¡¯s live videos, she felt that there must be a filter.
Although the TV screens were now in high definition, whether it was a film or a variety show, they would still put a thickyer of filter on the artists.
They made the artist¡¯s face extremely white and her skin extremely delicate. It was impossible to tell if the person¡¯s original skin and color were like this.
The technology was so powerful that even videos could be edited frame by frame.
They could fix all the ws on the artiste¡¯s face and everything else.
Therefore, Mengqiao felt that Jiang Xun might have just been embellished to look better.
She might not be like that in person.
But she had forgotten that people who were considered attractive in everyday life might appear slightly less appealing on camera.
Why should Jiang Xun look uglier in person?
The artiste had withstood the harsh test of the camera, and the person could only look better.
When Jiang Xun rolled down the car window and revealed her face, Mengqiao recognized her at first nce.
Although the advertisement was filmed veryte, Jiang Xun still removed her makeup before leaving.
She usually disliked the feeling of wearing makeup on her face. She always felt that the pores on her face were blocked and her skin could not breathe. It was too ufortable.
It was inevitable that she had to wear makeup when she was working, but when she finished work, no matter howte it was, she would remove her makeup on the spot before leaving.
Every time she removed her makeup, she felt rxed.
Therefore, what Mengqiao saw was Jiang Xun¡¯s clean face. There was no artificial color at all.
However, she couldn¡¯t see any ws on her face.
It was so white that it was clear and delicate.
She didn¡¯t look pale or yellow like normal people without makeup.
Anyone who saw it would have to admit that this was an extremely good-looking face.
Mengqiao had never thought that she would meet Jiang Xun for the first time in such a situation. She had also never thought that after dressing up meticulously, she would be dwarfed by Jiang Xun¡¯s casual and make-up free appearance.
Jiang Xun tilted her head and looked at Mengqiao. She smiled and said, ¡°This
Just now, Mengqiao was clearly entangled with Mufeng. It was obvious that she was chasing after Mufeng. Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t see it.
Mengqiao took out her business card and handed it to Jiang Xun. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jian Mengqiao, the person in charge of the A brand Asia Pacific region. We might have many chances to meet in the future.¡±
Jiang Xun took the business card and nced at it under the dim light.
Mengqiao also took this opportunity to look at Jiang Xun.
She realized that she still couldn¡¯t see any ws on Jiang Xun¡¯s face.
Mengqiao thought that it must be because the lights were too dim.
Jiang Xun looked up again and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qin Mufeng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Jiang Xun.¡±
Mengqiao: ¡®
Somehow, Mengqiao felt particrly ufortable.
She introduced herself as a professional, but Jiang Xun introduced herself with a personal context..
Chapter 890 - 890: I’ve Never Seen Such a Shameless Person
Chapter 890: I¡¯ve Never Seen Such a Shameless Person
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mengqiao felt that her job title was very intimidating.
However, at this moment, it seemed like she had lost to Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t mention her identity at work because she wanted to show off that she was Mufeng¡¯s fianc¨¦e?
Mengqiao gritted her teeth.
However, in reality, Jiang Xun only felt that she was now considered a famous female celebrity in China.
Those who didn¡¯t use the inte might not be familiar with her.
However, a younger person like Mengqiao, regardless of whether she liked her or not, at least knew about her.
However, Jiang Xun was very sure that Mengqiao must have known her. It wasn¡¯t just because she was confident in her reputation, but because she had noticed Mengqiao¡¯s reaction when she saw her.
Mengqiao recognized her immediately.
Before the car stopped, they had just entered the gate of Qin Yang Hotel.
Jiang Xun had already seen Mengqiao chasing after Mufeng. Clearly, Mengqiao was here for Mufeng.
Moreover, it didn¡¯t look like they were talking about work.
It was not like Jiang Xun had never encountered such a thing before. Of course, she rarely saw it.
Most of the time, Mufeng had already resolved it before she knew about it.
With Mufeng around, there was never any room for her to express herself.
It was rare for them to meet, but Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t jealous. Instead, she found it rather novel.
Since she wasn¡¯t here for work, she was here for Mufeng.
When Jiang Xun introduced herself to Mengqiao, there was no need to introduce her identity at work.
Naturally, she would directly use the title of fianc¨¦e to dere her sovereignty.
Mengqiao quickly adjusted her emotions and expression. With the confident smile of a career woman, she said to Jiang Xun, ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve been working overseas and only came back two days ago. I didn¡¯t know CEO Qin was engaged.¡±
Mengqiao smiled and paused for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°Congrattions, CEO Qin and Miss Jiang.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Xun had no intention of getting out of the car. She sat in the car and smiled at Mengqiao as she nodded and thanked her.
However, she felt that Mengqiao definitely had other tricks up her sleeve. This woman¡¯s face was filled with ambition and her eyes were filled with ruthlessness.
However, it was not the kind of ambition and ruthlessness that could be admired. It was really not likable.
As expected, just as Jiang Xun finished speaking, Mengqiao said, ¡®Miss Jiang, I was discussing business with CEO Qin just now.¡±
¡°Business?¡± Jiang Xun raised her eyebrows. ¡°Qin Mufeng wouldn¡¯t talk about work like this.¡±
Mengqiao was delighted. Jiang Xun had indeed seen it and was unhappy.
As long as she could provoke Jiang Xun.
Unexpectedly, she heard Jiang Xun say, ¡°When Qin Mufeng is discussing business, he would sit down with the other party and talk to them properly. He is full of respect and would never ignore them.¡±
Mengqiao was speechless.
Her face fell. She wanted to continue provoking Jiang Xun.
She felt that Jiang Xun¡¯s current reaction was clearly provoked.
She just needed to push harder.
Unexpectedly, Mufeng spoke first. ¡°We¡¯re indeed not discussing business. She¡¯s not an important person. I don¡¯t know why she stopped me on the way, so I don¡¯t have to pay attention to her.¡± Mengqiao was speechless.
Who was Mufeng talking about?
Was he talking about her?
No matter what, she was still the person in charge of the A brand Asia Pacific region.
Mufeng actually said that she was not important?
Even in the A brand headquarters, no one dared to say that she was not important!
¡°Senior Brother Qin!¡± Mengqiao called out and stopped calling him CEO Qin.
Jiang Xun looked at Mufeng with a smile.
Why did he call her senior brother?
Mufeng looked at Jiang Xun and felt that she was jealous.
He suddenly felt indescribably happy.
Perhaps it was because he was a man, he did not give Jiang Xun a chance to be jealous.
Therefore, he had never seen Jiang Xun being jealous since they got together.
On the other hand, he had been secretly jealous because of an actor whose name he had forgotten insisted on sticking to Jiang Xun to create a couple pairing. He did not dare to let Jiang Xun know.
This was because Jiang Xun did not have a good impression of the actor at all. In fact, she was especially rude to him.
If he were to let Jiang Xun know that he was so jealous, Jiang Xun would think that he was insensible!
Therefore, Mufeng was jealous and could only vent his anger on that male actor.
Jiang Xun had no chance to be jealous of him at all.
Mufeng knew that it was not Jiang Xun¡¯s fault if she was not jealous. There was really no chance.
He had never doubted that Jiang Xun¡¯s love for him was not deep enough.
However, now that he saw Jiang Xun being a little jealous, or more teaseing, it was more appropriate to be a little jealous. However, it still made Mufeng extremely happy.
The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.
Even Mengqiao could clearly sense that Mufeng¡¯s mood had improved.
Mengqiao was a little puzzled. Why was Mufeng suddenly in a good mood?
She carefully recalled the conversation just now. Her, Jiang Xun¡¯s, and Mufeng¡¯s. None of them were worth Mufeng being so happy about.
¡°She thinks so.¡± Mufeng exined to Jiang Xun, ¡°ording to Miss Jian, she also studied at Jixia Academy. She called me that because we were in the same school. ¡±
After Mufeng finished exining, he turned to Mengqiao and said, ¡°But CEO Jian, please call me CEO Qin.¡±
As for Mr. Qin, he didn¡¯t want Mengqiao to call him that.
Jiang Xun no longer called him that at this point.
She called him by his full name.
Mufeng did not think that there was anything wrong with this.
This meant that Jiang Xun was not afraid of him at all and treated him casually.
He really liked the way Jiang Xun called him Qin Mufeng. Sometimes, her tone was arrogant, and sometimes, her tone was especially intimate.
His family called him Mufeng, while outsiders called him CEO Qin.
No one had ever dared to address him by his full name. Instead, Mufeng felt that this was a form of address that only Jiang Xun would use.
Jiang Xun had always called him ¡°Mr. Qin¡± before he got together with her.
He didn¡¯t mind being called by normal social terms.
However, for someone like Mengqiao who obviously had ulterior motives, Mufeng really minded her calling him that.
¡°Also, I¡¯ve told you before that there are many students in Jixia High School. Some of Jiang Xun¡¯s good friends also studied there, but none of them are shameless enough to call me senior brother.¡± Mufeng pursed his lips coldly. ¡°After all, there are so many students. How would I be able to recognize them? CEO Jian, it¡¯s better not to call me that. If someone asks me about it in the future, I¡¯ll have to say that I¡¯m not familiar with you.¡±
Mengqiao: ¡®
¡°As for what you said about helping Qin Yang with A brand¡¯s cooperation,¡± Mufeng sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person before.¡±
How would Yate feel after hearing Mengqiao¡¯s words?
Chapter 891 - 891: Just an Empty Shell
Chapter 891: Just an Empty Shell
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mengqiao couldn¡¯t control her expression anymore. Her face turned red and white when Mufeng said that.
Mengqiao had yet to react even after Mufeng got into Jiang Xun¡¯s car.
Chengnan stood in front of Jiang Xun¡¯s car door. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t follow and be a third wheel.
He only sent Yate an audio message in front of Mengqiao.
However, because it was night time, the lighting was not good, and Mengqiao was not standing very close to Chengnan.
She would not chase after Mufeng directly to Jiang Xun¡¯s car door.
It would be embarrassing for her, especially in front of Jiang Xun. Mengqiao didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of Jiang Xun.
If Jiang Xun was not around, she would definitely follow Mufeng closely.
But now, Mengqiao only saw Chengnan talking to someone on his phone.
Mengqiao didn¡¯t think too much about it. At this moment, she had no idea what trouble she was about to get into.
After Chengnan sent the audio message over, he nced at Mengqiao and turned around to bid farewell to Mufeng and Jiang Xun before leaving.
Mengqiao found it strange. Why did Chengnan look at her before he left?
Could it be that the content of Chengnan¡¯s phone conversation was rted to her?
Just as Mengqiao was frowning in confusion, Jiang Xun¡¯s car drove away.
As soon as the car set off, Mufeng called Yate.
Yate was in the hotel room, soaking in the bathtub and watching Chinese TV programs.
Although he couldn¡¯t understand thenguage, it looked quite lively.
His phone was ced beside the bathtub, and there was a ss of red wine beside it.
Yate had just taken a sip of red wine when his phone rang.
He picked up his phone and saw that it was a call from Mufeng.
Yate picked up. ¡°CEO Qin.¡±
Yate was curious about the reason behind Mufeng¡¯s call. They already had a very clearl discussion during the dinner meeting.
Mufeng had made his attitude very clear. There should not be anything that he had missed out.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, CEO Qin?¡± Yate asked.
¡°MY assistant Just sent you an ao Ille. concerns me Interests or A Drano. 1 hope you can listen to it as soon as possible,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the A brand will suffer losses if you listen to it toote.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Yate was a little surprised. What matter was so important that Mufeng called again not long after they parted ways? Furthermore, he said that it was rted to the interests of the A brand. This surprised Yate. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a listen now.¡±
After ending the call with Mufeng, Yate saw the audio file that Chengnan had sent him.
Yate clicked y and heard the conversation between Mufeng and Mengqiao in the hotel lobby.
However, because they were speaking in Chinese, Yate really didn¡¯t understand.
However, since Mufeng said so, Yate had to take it seriously. He called his assistant. ¡°Find me¡¡¯
Yate thought for a moment and said, ¡°Five Chinese trantors.¡±
¡°That many?¡± The assistant was shocked, but he knew that Yate didn¡¯t like to repeat himself after giving a clear order.
This made Yate think that the other party was a fool.
You clearly heard it the first time. Why did you have to repeat it again?
If he wasn¡¯t a fool, then what was he?
Therefore, Yate ordered his subordinate to do it immediately after hearing his orders.
Don¡¯t repeat, don¡¯t ask questions, don¡¯t have any doubts.
His assistant had always done a good job, but this time, he was too surprised. Yate suddenly made this request, and the assistant blurted it out.
The assistant immediately realized that something was wrong and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go look for them now. Do you need them tonight, or can you wait until tomorrow?¡±
Yate didn¡¯t care about the assistant¡¯s question this time. He said, ¡°It¡¯s best if you can find them tonight. If you really can¡¯t find any, I need to get it done by
10 0¡¯clock tomorrow morning at thetest.¡±
¡°Understood, I¡¯ll start looking now,¡± the assistant said immediately.
Although Yate had given him a grace period, as an excellent assistant, he needed toplete the boss¡¯s arrangements as quickly as possible.
The assistant was really fast.
An hourter, Yate was watching TV in the living room in his pajamas when he received a call from his assistant.
¡°CEO, I have found the trantors. When is it convenient for you to meet?¡± The assistant asked.
With his assistant¡¯s efficiency, Yate didn¡¯t care about the small mistake his assistant made just now.
¡°Tell them toe as soon as possible. I¡¯ll meet them tonight,¡± Yate immediately said.
¡°Yes.¡± The assistant looked at the time and said, ¡°They can reach the hotel in 40 minutes. ¡±
¡°Go to the hotel and request for a small meeting room,¡± Yate ordered.
¡°Yes.¡±
Yate went to change into his clothes.
After the trantors arrived, Yate went to the meeting room arranged by his assistant to meet the five of them.
Yate cut the recording into five segments and sent them to the five trantors. He asked the five trantors to trante the short segment they each had obtained.
After they finished tranting, they submitted it to Yate. Yate saw the text version and knew the contents of the recording.
The five of them had only managed to trante a short paragraph. It was impossible for them to collude with each other to deceive him or frame Mengqiao.
No one knew what they were trying to trante.
They didn¡¯t know which sentence the others were tranting.
They came together for no reason, and the context was coherent. There was no such thing as incoherence.
Yate¡¯s face darkened when he saw the trantion.
¡°After you pay them,e and see me,¡± Yate said to his assistant.
¡°Yes,¡± the assistant replied.
No one knew what Yate had said to his assistant.
The next day, when Yate went to Qin Yang, Mengqiao followed him. Nothing was strange and Yate a treated Mengqiao as usual.
Mengqiao even exined to Yate what Mufeng had saidst night. She told Yate not to believe, and that she would not do anything that would harm the interests of A brand.
Yate thought that if he didn¡¯t know what she said to Mufengter, he would have believed her.
However, after the visit, Yate knew that Mufeng was not lying to him.
The spot that was arranged for A brand was indeed not bad.
In the end, Yate decided to settle on the position that Mufeng had mentioned.
However, Yate didn¡¯t let Mengqiao take charge of this matter.
He only said that he ced a lot of importance on the development of A brand in China. Since he was already here, he would stay here for a period of time and personally handle the matters here.
As long as Yate was here, Mengqiao, the person in charge of the Asia Pacific region, was just an empty shell..
Chapter 892 - 892: Gantai Village
Chapter 892: Gantai Vige
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Who knows if Mengqiao had noticed it, but this was between Mengqiao and
Yate.
In the blink of an eye, Friday arrived.
The production team set off for Gantai Vige, where Hope Primary School was located, on Friday afternoon. ording to the n, they would arrive around 6 o¡¯clock.
Female celebrities rarely ate at night. Even if they did, they would only eat some fat-reducing meals, such as vegetables, chicken breast, and vegetable soup.
However, the mothers-inw of female celebrities did not have to be as strict with their figure management as female celebrities. They still had to eat dinner.
Therefore, they arrived early so that the guests could go to their residences to tidy up and adjust. They could eat dinner in time and rest early. They would also be in good condition for the next day¡¯s filming.
Most importantly, the guests on this show were all big shots, so the production team did not dare to mistreat them.
The production team sent cars to pick up the guests.
The departure time of each guest was adjusted ording to the location of the guests.
They wanted everyone to arrive at Gantai Vige at about the same time.
Qiao Ni had just gotten married and was the first to arrive with her mother-inw and manager.
Qiao Nits mother-inw was also an actress. She was a well-known performing artist, Shen Qiuwei.
Now, she would asionally y some minor roles in some dramas or tribute films, and she was very respected in the industry.
¡°The conditions in Gantai Vige aren¡¯t very good. Although we¡¯ve tidied up the residences for the guests, we can only do our best to clean up the ce based on the limited conditions there,¡± Assistant Director Dongshu followed Qiao Ni¡¯s car and said to Qiao Ni and the others in the car. ¡°The amodation conditions may not even beparable to ordinary hotels. Fortunately, you will only be staying for one night, so I hope you can endure it.¡±
The production team was really afraid that the guests would throw a tantrum
when they saw the amodation conditions.
The amodation was rather average.
Speaking of which, if the amodation was good, there would be no need to build a Hope Primary School there.
Qiao Ni, Qiuwei, and their manager had expected that the conditions would be very average or even a little tough, so they all wore sportswear and casual clothes. It would be more convenient for them to move around, and their movements would be more agile.
Although Qiuwei was old, she maintained her elegant and slender figure, probably due to her self-awareness as an actress.
She was wearing sportswear and did not dye her hair. Her hair was naturally white and was short to her chin.
Upon hearing this, she chuckled and said to Dongshu, ¡®When I was young, it was a lot harder to film. Actors in our era didn¡¯t have high sries, and the country didn¡¯t have any good hotels. We were filming in the mountains, and filming in the countryside was really going to the vige and living in the farmer¡¯s house. Moreover, we would go to the countryside to perform for charity performances, and we went to many challenging ces. I think that no matter how difficult the conditions are now, it should not be as difficult as our era. ¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Dongshu nodded in agreement, thinking that Qiuwei was indeed a respectable old artist. Her awareness was indeed different.
Qiao Ni and Qiuwei arrived at Gantai Vige first.
Before they arrived, they could already feel the backwardness of the vige.
The road conditions along the way were not particrly good. They could drive, but the road was rtively narrow. There were many potholes on the road, and the driving was particrly bumpy.
There were many mountains on both sides. There were not many houses, but there were no shops.
After leaving the nearest town, they drove quite a distance. There were no more houses on both sides, not even a gas station.
When they saw the vige, they could see the houses in the vige from afar.
They were all small and squat, and there was not a single two-story building.
The roofs were visibly in disrepair. Although it was not without tiles to cover the roof, it did not look very sturdy.
When an outsider arrived, the vige was filled with loud barking.
Qiuwei and Qiao Ni were mentally prepared. The ce they came from would not be very good, but they did not expect it to be so backward.
Dongshu saw their surprised reaction and said, ¡°When our production team came over for the first time, we were also very surprised. Moreover, ording to the vige chief, Qin Yang not only repaired the school, but also funded and sent people to repair the houses. However, because the climate here isn¡¯t very good and the terrain doesn¡¯t have any advantage, the houses that Qin Yang had built for them gradually couldn¡¯t withstand the bad weather. However, the vigers were reluctant to part with Qin Yang¡¯s foundation, so they have been repairing it all these years and persevered.¡±
¡°Originally, the director thought that she could use a portion of the revenue from the broadcast to repair the houses of the vigers, but she felt that it couldn¡¯t always be like this. Thest time, it was Qin Yang who fixed it. This time, if it¡¯s the production team who fixes it, what about the next time? Would the vigers think that they don¡¯t have to do anything, and someone woulde over to help them fix it? Even if there is only the possibility of reaping something without sowing, it¡¯s not desirable..¡±
Chapter 893 - 893: They Respect Each Other, Understand Each Other
Chapter 893: They Respect Each Other, Understand Each Other
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiuwei nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s better to teach someone to fish than just to give them fish. This is the logic.¡±o
¡°Besides, although the vigers are all elderly, the young and middle-aged still have an ie from working outside. It should not be a problem for them to take out some of their ie to repair their houses. Perhaps the ie is not that much, and the repair of the house might not bepleted in one step, but it¡¯s always possible to do it bit by bit.¡±
Dongshu nodded. ¡°Our director thinks so too, so we thought that we couldn¡¯t just give them money for repairs. We might as well use this show to publicize the many backward viges that have difficult lives. It¡¯s not just Gantai Vige, it would attract the attention of society for many other viges as well. Everyone would think of ways to help viges like Gantai Vige, so that the vigers would get involved and work hard to be rich instead of sitting around waiting for money to fall from the sky.¡±
¡°But, didn¡¯t they say that the people who stayed in the vige were all old people?¡± The manager asked.
¡°Although they are called old people, they are actually only in their fifties or sixties. It¡¯s only because of their living environment that they seem much older than their peers in the city. But in reality, they do notck strength,¡± Dongshu exined. ¡°They had children early. They are 60 years old, and their children who work in the city are already in their 40s. There are also younger children. As they work in the city, they do not have time to take care of their children, so their parents stay behind to help take care of their children. But in reality, they are only in their fifties.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Qiuwei nodded.
As everyone talked, the car stopped at the vige entrance.
The car couldn¡¯t drive in.
Everyone had to get out of the car and drag their luggage into the vige.
Fortunately, they were only staying for one night, and Qiao Ni and the others did not bring much luggage.
Everyone was dragging a small suitcase.
Qiao Ni dragged the two suitcases along with Qiuwei¡¯s.
The guest¡¯s residence was dedicated by the vige chief.
The vige chief¡¯s house was thergest in the vige.
There were three bedrooms.
The remaining room could be modified so that four pairs of guests could live together.
Moreover, the remaining modified room could be used for penalties, wherest pair of guests would stay.
However, the production team did not tell the guests about this in advance.
It was not yet time to choose a room. Qiao Ni and Qiuwei ced their luggage in the courtyard and waited for the other guests to arrive.
The manager was afraid that the conditions here were too harsh and that Qiao Ni would not be able to hold on and would not perform well in front of the camera, so she followed her. When Qiao Ni was about to lose her cool, she could still persuade her in time.
However, she did not expect the conditions to be so harsh. There were only four rooms, so she obviously could not live in them together.
Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be in frame too?
Dongshu said to the manager, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay in our production team¡¯s tent tonight.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± The manager smiled and said. ¡°We¡¯re all here to work. If you can stay there, I can too.¡±
Dongshu heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t expect Qiao Nits side to be so easy to talk to.
Initially, Dongshu was worried that he would need to spend some effort to
municate with Qiao Ni.
Because the livestream had already begun when they set off from capital.
The production team had made this episode a special charity event. All the ie from this episode would be donated to Hope Primary Schools everyvvhere.
Now that Qiao Ni and Qiuwei had arrived, they could not let the camera be idle.
They first walked around the vige chief¡¯s house to understand the environment.
Not long after, they heard the sound of luggage wheels rolling on the ground and voicesing from outside the door.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, there hasn¡¯t been much change here,¡± Hanbi said. ¡°They can¡¯t go on like this. They can¡¯t always rely on outside help.
The vigers need to find ways to generate ie themselves.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look along the way. Although the ces we passed through still look rather deste, it¡¯s precisely because of this that there¡¯s a very natural scenery without any artificial traces. It¡¯s worth studying the geography of this ce and see how it can be utilized.¡± [Vision! The vision has opened up, everyone!]
[What Mrs. Qin said is exactly what the assistant director exined earlier.
Mrs. Qin didn¡¯t need any exnation to figure it out herself.] [Jiang Jiang has already thought of how to develop this aspect.]
[The two of them went straight into the stratosphere. They flew too fast.]
[Mrs. Qin and Jiang Jiang are so well-coordinated. With just one sentence, one knows what the other means.]
[I¡¯m so envious of this kind of interaction.]
[The two of them are not as casual as mother and daughter. There are no scruples between the mother and daughter. They can even explode their tempers and quarrel at will, because they know that after the quarrel, their rtionship will not change, and there will be no estrangement between them. Mother-inw and daughter-inw are different, but Mrs. Qin and Jiang Jiang found a bnce in this aspect. They respect each other, understand each other, and are just right amount of intimate.]
[It¡¯s probably very difficult to get into such a rtionship, right?]
[It requires the joint efforts of both parties. If even one of them being unreasonable makes it impossible.]
Jiang Xun and Hanbi talked as they dragged their suitcases through the door.
The threshold of the vige chief¡¯s house was especially high.
Jiang Xun carried a suitcase in each hand and easily walked over the threshold.
One would think that Jiang Xun and Hanbi would also carry small suitcases and travel lightly.
However, they would not expect the two of them to bring two big boxes this time.
The two of them each carried a backpack.
The backpacks were bulging with something.
After working with Jiang Xun a few times, one would have some understanding of her.
Jiang Xun¡¯s backpack should probably be filled with daily necessities such as a change of clothes.
In the box¡lt was probably food and some emergency items that could be used when encountering emergencies.
However, Jiang Xun¡¯s box was really too big this time!
It looked like a 28-inch suitcase.
Such a big suitcase was already heavy enough, no matter how light the things inside were.
As long as the luggage was filled, the weight would be shocking.
And the suitcase reached Hanbi¡¯s waist.
Hanbi was slightly shorter than Jiang Xun.
The suitcase reached Jiang Xun¡¯s hip bone.
Even so, because of the high threshold, if she wanted to lift the suitcase, she had to lift it up with all her might.
However, the suitcase was too big. It was very difficult to raise the suitcase over the threshold with one hand.
However, Jiang Xun was actually carrying it as if it was a chick. It looked effortless at all.
She carried a 28-inch suitcase in each hand and easily lifted them over the threshold.
Qiao Ni and Qiuwei, who were watching from the courtyard, were so shocked that their mouths were wide open.
Because she was too shocked, Qiao Ni only reacted after Jiang Xun and Hanbi entered the courtyard.
She and Qiuwei quickly went forward to wee them. The two of them jogged to Hanbi and Jiang Xun. Qiao Ni reached out to take a suitcase. ¡°Let me help. ¡±
In fact, they had already entered the door. The suitcases were ced in the courtyard. Even if Jiang Xun dragged the suitcase, there wasn¡¯t much to walk.
However, it didn¡¯t seem good if Qiao Ni didn¡¯t insist.
¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Xun didn¡¯t pass the suitcase to Qiao Ni. ¡°I can handle it by myself, It¡¯s only a few steps away. It¡¯s not troublesome to drag it along.¡±
It was indeed only a few steps away. It would be too fake if she continued to be polite, so Qiao Ni did not say anything else.
Qiuwei smiled and introduced herself to Hanbi.
¡°Teacher Shen, I really like watching your movies,¡± Hanbi said with a smile.
¡°Then who do you like to watch more between Jiang Xun and me?¡± Qiuwei teased.
Hanbi smiled and said, ¡°It depends on Jiang Jiang. After all, she¡¯s my daughter-inw, so I¡¯ll definitely support her first. However, excluding this point, our family¡¯s Jiang Jiang¡¯s acting skills are good, so I have to support her.¡±
¡°Wow, Mrs. Qin said ¡®our family¡¯s Jiang Jiang,¡¯ that¡¯s so sweet.¡±
¡°Same here, I support my daughter-inw too,¡± Qiuwei said with a smile.
This time, they did not wait long before the other two pairs arrived.
Kejia said from outside the camera, ¡°Hello, everyone. Thank you, everyone, for helping the students of Hope Primary School. You¡¯ve specially pushed back your original work today, adjusted your working hours, came here a day earlier, and cooperated with the production team¡¯s livestream.¡±
[Everyone is so warm!]
[Yes, it¡¯s all to help Hope Primary School.]
[We¡¯ve already seen it! We also want to contribute to the children.]
¡°This is the vige chief¡¯s house,¡± Kejia said. ¡°There are three bedrooms in the vige chief¡¯s house. One is for the vige chief and his wife, and the other is for the son and daughter-inw of the vige chief who went out to work. There is also a small room that the vige chief¡¯s family had built for their children. Therefore, the production team cleaned up the vige chief¡¯s firewood shed and will temporarily use it as a bedroom..¡±
Chapter 894 - 894: Explosive Powerhouse Combination
Chapter 894: Explosive Powerhouse Combination
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
When everyone heard that the woodshed was tidied up to be a bedroom, they felt that it was not good.
The others rarely participated in variety shows. Some of them would asionally participate in one episode as a guest.
Moreover, because of the status of the celebrity, if they participated in variety shows that requiredpetition, the other guests would usually give way.
Moreover, even if they were to participate in variety shows, they would choose those that were simpler. They just needed to sit and chat. They did not have to be too tired.
They had thought that they were only participating in the mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show to show their daily life. They had never thought that they would have to suffer in the woodshed.
Even if they hadn¡¯t seen the room, they could imagine that the woodshed was definitely not very good.
Even if the production team had already cleaned it up, since it was usually piled up for firewood and other sundries, it was definitely dirty to the bone.
Unless there was a big renovation, there was no way it could be cleaned properly.
No one wanted to stay at the woodshed.
However, no one dared to bring it up first. Who would be staying in the woodshed?
After all, there were three rtively better rooms.
Although the children¡¯s room would definitely be much smaller, it should still be clean.
They came here to be on good terms with Hanbi, so they wouldn¡¯t let Hanbi stay in the woodshed.
Therefore, there were only two good rooms left to choose from.
The other three guests werepeting with each other, but they didn¡¯t care much.
They would definitely fight for afortable ce to stay.
¡°Then let¡¯s take a look at the rooms first,¡± Kejia said. After seeing them, the guests would be able topete even more, right?
She had to let the guests feel the pressure to be motivated.
Hence, everyone followed Kejia and looked at each room.
Kejia was still leading the guests outside the camera.
From the livestream, it looked like the guests had found their own rooms.
The vige chief¡¯s house was considered one of the bigger houses in the vige with better living conditions.
It was bigger and more spacious than other houses, and the house was in good repair.
Everyone followed Kejia and pushed open the door to the master bedroom.
The master bedroom wasn¡¯t big. It had a double bed with flowery bedsheets. It was a wooden bed. It was a little hard, but it could be seen that it was very clean.
The two pillows were stacked on top of the rectangr quilt. The pillow and the quilt were of the same design as the bed sheet.
The bed was ced close to the window.
The windows were made of wooden frames and were fixed with ss that was not clear.
On the wall opposite the window was a wooden wardrobe and cab.
The cab was wiped clean, but the paint was peeling off, revealing the color of the wood inside.
There were also clothes and bedding for the vige chief and his wife in the cupboard.
The guests opened it and closed it after a nce. They did not simply touch the things.
¡°Although the room isn¡¯t big, it¡¯s very clean,¡± Huang Qiuyi said.
Qiuyi was the famous dancer that theizens had frequently mentioned when Jiang Xun performed the Jinghong Dance.
However, that was a video from seven or eight years ago.
Qiuyi was 41 years old and no longer performed on stage. She was a teacher and executive director of the National Dance Troupe and a teacher at the National Dance Academy.
Qiuyi retired and got married at the age of 35. Her child was now four years old. This time, she brought her mother-inw to participate in the show. It was exactly what the production team had envisioned. She was married and her child was not old.
The other guest was a veteran singer, Zhou Xingle. Her child was already in junior high school, and she fit the production team¡¯s need for an old couple setting.
However, Xingle did not have a good reputation among the audience.
Netizens generally felt that although Xingle was a good singer and had many ssic songs, she was just an average person.
She relied on her status as a Diva in the music industry and had never been muddled all these years. She had always been at the top of the pyramid in the music industry, so she was a little arrogant and took advantage of her seniority.
She didn¡¯t pay attention to the emotions of others when she spoke and said whatever she wanted to say.
Because of her high status, no one dared to show any dissatisfaction with her.
Xingle often relied on her seniority to make everyone listen to her and do whatever she said.
Regardless of which part of the song she was singing with others, the variety show she was participating in, or the slow variety shows that required her to clean up or cook, Xingle could always make arrangements for others clearly and then choose what she wanted to do or not to do it at all.
She obviously had nothing to do, but would appear to be very busy.
This made the audience very disgusted, and she lost the audience.
However, the audience was looking forward to Xingle¡¯s invitation. It could be said that it was something that surprised the other production teams.
The other production teams were all waiting to see what Kejia would do after she invited Hanbi and Jiang Xun.
It was a rare thing to be able to invite Hanbi and Jiang Xun, but it was also a source of pressure.
If the program wasn¡¯t well nned, it wouldn¡¯t be worthy of Hanbi and Jiang
Xun.
Not only would she be cursed to death by the audience,
If the show failed, Kejia¡¯s future would be difficult.
Everyone was in the same industry, so they paid more attention to each other.
After the production team announced the lineup, the industry peers were all surprised.
Since she had already invited Hanbi and Jiang Xun, why did Kejia bring on Xingle?
One had to know that Xingle¡¯s poprity with the audience was already too poor.
Some programs even invited Xingle because the other guests were not good enough and the topic was not good enough.
They needed Xingle, a guest who could easily cause negative topics and get scolded by the audience, to increase the poprity of the show.
Being criticized was also a form of attention.
It was also a skill to be able to makeizens criticize someone on the trending searches.
For example, Jiang Xun, who had negative topics back then, was still able to attract viewers.
Now, Jiang Xun had more positive topics.
Her peers couldn¡¯t help but guess. Did Kejia think that with Hanbi around,
Xingle wouldn¡¯t dare to go overboard?
Unexpectedly, after the guest¡¯s official announcement, theizens¡¯ reaction was out of their expectations.
[Zhou Xingle? I want to see how Zhou Xingle and her mother-inw are like.]
[Would Zhou Xingle dare to order her mother-inw around?]
[Let¡¯s see who¡¯s better, Zhou Xingle or her mother-inw.]
[Moreover, Mrs. Qin and Jiang Xun are here. Jiang Xun isn¡¯t the kind of person who can let others point fingers at her. In Mrs. Qin¡¯s lifetime, no one would dare to tell her what to do.]
[Yes, Mrs. Qin is a winner in life. Shees from a prestigious family and is doted on at home. After she married Qin Zhenglu, her inws are all very reasonable, especially Old Mr. Qin and Old Mrs. Qin. Their personalities are very good. Looking at how Old Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Qin interacted with each other, they were like mother and daughter. They got alongfortably. Qin Zhenglu also dotes on her, and no one dares to be rude to Mrs. Qin outside.]
[Mrs. Qin and Jiang Xun are simply an explosive powerhousebination.. In front of them, wouldn¡¯t Zhou Xingle obediently cower?]
Chapter 895 - 895: A Loss Is a Loss
Chapter 895: A Loss Is a Loss
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[I really haven¡¯t seen Zhou Xingle shrinking her neck and behaving like a human like this before. I¡¯m looking forward to it!]
[This is the first time I¡¯m especially looking forward to watching a variety show with Zhou Xingle on.]
Many people did not expect that theizens who were originally so disgusted with Xingle would actually look forward to her participation this time.
Some of her peers also said in private that Kejia was not to be underestimated.
She didn¡¯t expect her to grasp theizens¡¯ thoughts so urately.
It was the first time the other three pairs of guests had participated in a variety show like this. When they saw the master bedroom, they more or less heaved a sigh of relief.
Although the room was a little shabby, it was clean.
¡°Mom, look at the sky. You can see the stars clearly. You can¡¯t see them in the city,¡± Qiao Ni said to Qiuwei. ¡°We can even look at the stars outside through the window at night.¡±
¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful night in many years,¡± Qiuwei looked at the sky outside through the window and revealed a nostalgic expression.
Everyone left the master bedroom and went to see the bedroom of the vige chief¡¯s son and daughter-inw, as well as the children¡¯s bedroom.
The bedroom of the son and daughter-inw was originally covered in ayer of dust because no one had lived in it for a long time. However, the production team hade to clean it in advance, so it was still very clean.
However, itcked a trace of human life and had an obvious aura that no one had lived there for a long time.
The children¡¯s room was right next to it.
The children¡¯s room was obviously much smaller.
Moreover, there was only a single bed and it was much shorter. It was obviously a small bed for a child to sleep on.
There was a desk next to the bed, and there were many books on it.
The desk and the bed were ced against the wall.
On the wall that was next to the desk and the bed, the window was set above, forming a ¡°7.¡±
The wall opposite the desk had a wardrobe.
The wardrobe was not big, not much bigger than the ones in student dorms. It was obvious that the child did not have many clothes, and the bedsheets took up a lot of space.
¡°This bed is so small. Not to mention two people, even an adult can¡¯t lie down.¡± Xingle saw it and already felt that it was not good. ¡°A child¡¯s bed is too short.
You can¡¯t even stretch your legs.¡±
Xingle said as she tried lying down on the bed.
Indeed, she could not stretch her legs. She could only lie on her side and sleep with her legs bent.
However, everyone¡¯s expressions were a little difficult to describe in words.
You¡¯re wearing clothes that you¡¯ve been wearing throughout the journey and that is already dusty. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to lie on someone else¡¯s clean bed?
It will be good if you drew this room tonight. You don¡¯t dislike yourself.
However, if other guests drew it, they would find it dirty.
Xingleughed and shook her head. ¡°I thought the woodshed was a big pit, but
I didn¡¯t expect this room to be bad too.¡±
¡°Besides, if one person sleeps on the bed, the other person will have to sleep on the floor.¡± Xingle pursed her lips. ¡°The cement floor is cold, and the air is chilly! ¡±
Although Qiuyi was a famous dancer, she was not from the entertainment industry.
The production team needed a guest from a diffrent industry, so they invited her.
This was Qiuyi¡¯s first time filming a variety show, and it was also her first time filming with so many celebrities.
She didn¡¯t know them before. Although the show was already on the third episode, the four pairs of guests had all filmed separately and hadn¡¯t gather together.
Today was the first time they met. They had greeted each other awkwardly and had not gotten to know each other yet.
And because she was considered an outsider, Xingle was more or less a bully.
Qiuyi could feel that Xingle didn¡¯t care about her.
Hence, Qiuyi didn¡¯t say much.
¡°Teacher Zhou, this room might not be for you. Why don¡¯t you get up first and let¡¯s take a look at the next room?¡±
¡°Even if I don¡¯t get it, you guys would.¡± Xingle looked as if she was thinking for them. ¡°It¡¯s not good for anyone to get it.¡±
¡°This is a warm room for children. There¡¯s nothing bad about it,¡± Jiang Xun said indifferently.
Xingle secretly pursed her lips, thinking to herself that Jiang Xun¡¯s words were easy to say.
If Jiang Xun was the only one present, no one present would take her seriously in terms of seniority in the entertainment industry. They would definitely let her stay in the worst room.
But now that Hanbi was here, who would dare to let Hanbi stay in a bad room?
Just wait and see. If Hanbi didn¡¯t get the master bedroom, the one who got the master bedroom would definitely let Hanbi stay there.
If it was a game, everyone would let Hanbi win on purpose.
Although Xingle thought she had concealed her mouth, she couldn¡¯t escape Hanbi¡¯s gaze.
Hanbi smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. We don¡¯t have to draw lots or do missions. Just let us stay in the worst room. Whether it¡¯s drawing lots or missions, we can participate. But even if we win, we can stay in the worst room. ¡±
Anyway, she had already made it clear, and she dared to say it.
What else could Xingle sav?
¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Qiuwei also smiled and said. ¡°A loss is a loss, and a win is a win.¡±
Xingle couldn¡¯t be a senior here.
After all, Qiuwei was still around.
The celebrities in Qiuwei¡¯s era did not earn as much as the celebrities of today.
Even now, if she were to make a cameo or y a role as a mother or grandmother, her pay would naturally not beparable to the main character¡¯s or the current young idols.
However, Qiuwei¡¯s qualifications were there, and because she had entered the industry early, even if her pay could notpare to the current popr idols, nor could shepare to Qiao Ni, her connections were very shocking.
Thus, Xingle did not dare to take advantage of her seniority in front of Qiuwei.
Qiuwei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the oldest here, but I¡¯m the most experienced among the artistes.¡±
Qiuwei then said to Xingle¡¯s mother-inw, ¡°Here, only you are older than me. May I speak boldly?¡±
Xingle¡¯s mother-inw seemed to have a good personality. She was a very cheerful person.
Hearing Qiuwei say this, he nodded and smiled, ¡®What¡¯s the big deal? Just say it. Here, regardless of age, as long as what you say makes sense, it¡¯s fine.¡±
Qiuwei smiled and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll boldly say something. What I mean is, regardless of whether we draw lots or do missions, a win is a win, and a loss is a loss. No one should change rooms. The director had also told us the general process before. Since we had agreed toe and help this vige and the children of Hope Primary School, let¡¯s be serious. No one is allowed to exchange a good room with a loser after winning. If that is the case, then what is the difference between drawing lots orpleting missions? In the end, isn¡¯t it still a matter of human rtionships and diplomacy?
Hanbi was the first to voice herort your point of view. I think so too. However, if someone really doesn¡¯t want to stay in a certain room and feels that the conditions are too bad, we really don¡¯t mind staying there..¡±
Chapter 896 - 896: The Smell In The Room Was Really Unpleasant
Chapter 896 - 896: The Smell In The Room Was Really Unpleasant
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°I understand,¡± Qiuwei smiled and nodded.
The matter was settled for now. The most shameless person was Xingle.
On the other hand, theizens had a very good impression of Xingle¡¯s mother-inw.
[I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Xingle¡¯s mother-inw to be such a straightforward auntie. She¡¯spletely different from Zhou Xingle.]
[Yeah, Zhou Xingle looks like a straightforward and silly big sister on the surface, but in fact, she¡¯s just using this persona to do whatever she wants. If she did something that made others unhappy, they would not be able to do anything to her if she said that she was a straightforward and silly big sister.
However, Zhou Xingle¡¯s mother-inw is really straightforward.]
[When I saw Zhou Xingle lying on someone else¡¯s bed in her clothes, I saw that the other guests weren¡¯t very approving, but didn¡¯t want to say anything.]
[Hahahaha, it has to be Qiao Ni. She¡¯s an S-list celebrity. Even if she¡¯s not as old as Zhou Xingle, she¡¯s still a celebrity. If she says it, even Zhou Xingle, who usually takes advantage of her seniority, wouldn¡¯t dare to show her any disrespect.]
[Yeah, Zhou Xingle was stunned for a moment and tried to exin. Even though no one believed her.]
[She¡¯s treating people like fools. Unfortunately, no one here is a fool.] [Her mother-inw is such a good person. How can she tolerate her?]
[It¡¯s probably because they don¡¯t live together and it¡¯s out of sight, out of mind.]
[I think Zhou Xingle¡¯s mother-inw is a very transparent person. When the two of them met in the first episode, it was obvious that they were not familiar with each other. In any case, the intimacy between thempared to the other three pairs of guests was far apart. They probably don¡¯t interact much with each other.]
[Out of sight, out of mind, I guess]
Thus, everyone went to the temporary bedroom in the woodshed.
The room that was originally used for storage was filled with things that were notmonly used but were indispensable.
There were somerge tools for repair and boxes for storage.
In addition, the old man liked to store things, and he was reluctant to throw them away when he saw that they were not worn out.
Even if he was not sure if he could use them, he would keep them, feeling that he might use it at some point.
In the end, there were more and more things piled up. In the end, there were only a few things that were actually useful.
The vige chief and his wife brought their grandson to the school to set up a bed for the night. It was already not easy to free up the house for the production team to use. They really could not move everything in the house.
Some of them could be temporarily ced in a corner where the cameras could not capture them, while others could not be moved away and were left in the woodshed.
The production team could only try their best to free up as much space as possible in the woodshed.
rlhvvo wooden boards were ced inside, and cushions and a bed sheet were ced on top of it. From the outside, one would not be able to tell that the bed was simple.
However, the sundries in the woodshed could not be moved away. They could only be tidied up and piled at the side to leave as much space as possible for the guests to live in.
However, the debris was not cleaned up, and the firewood room had always been the ce where the vige chief¡¯s family had stored firewood and debris for a long time, so there would definitely be a smell of being covered for a long time and the air was not flowing smoothly.
Everyone fell silent as soon as they opened the door.
Because it was a storeroom, the owner did not pay attention to the hygiene inside.
Even though it had been cleaned by the production team, the wall was still gray. It was obvious that it had been dyed this color by dust and all kinds of dirt.
The floor seemed to have been infiltrated with dirt, and no matter how hard they tried, they could not clean it up.
There was a pile of junk next to a wall.
Although the production team had tried their best to tidy up the junk, it was still messy.
In order to achieve the effect of the show, the production team did not cover up these misceneous items. Instead, they allowed them to be shown in the camera without reservation, which made it more impactful.
[I¡¯m already suffocating from watching it on the screen. I¡¯m afraid the guests would want to call a taxi home overnight.]
[Zhou Xingle would probably rather stay in the previous room.]
The guests walked in one by one. Because the door was very small, the space inside was also very narrow.
Only one person could pass through the aisle between the bedside and the sundries.
The guests tried their best not to frown and make a gesture of stirring the air, even though the smell in the room was really unpleasant and a little suffocating.
The room was filled with junk all year round, so the smell would not be pleasant.
Although they were only staying for one night, this room really made them not want to stay for even one night.
They felt that she would be dirtied after staying here for a night..
Chapter 897 - 897: Big Boss Xun: My EQCan Be Adjusted At Any Time
Chapter 897 - 897: Big Boss Xun: My EQCan Be Adjusted At Any Time
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
They were also afraid that spending a night here might lead to some respiratory issues
They felt that there was something wrong with the air here.
Jiang Xun and Hanbi also walked in to take a look.
However, neither of them had any expression on their faces.
Jiang Xun was very calm.
In fact, her residence in her previous life was simr to this.
The room was dark and narrow.
As they were in the underground city, they needed a venttion system.
However, Jiang Xun¡¯s dormitory did not have such a high-level system.
This venttion system could only be used by civilians above the middle level.
Therefore, although Jiang Xun¡¯s room did not smell as pungent as this one, it definitely did not smell good.
There was no fresh air in the underground city. The air on the surface carried the smell of zombies, which was much worse than this.
At this moment, Jiang Xun suddenly ced her backpack on the ground.
Only then did everyone notice that Jiang Xun was still carrying the bag she hade with.
When everyone gathered, they had already ced their suitcases in the courtyard.
No one noticed that Jiang Xun had not put down her backpack.
Jiang Xun¡¯s backpack wasn¡¯t small. Everyone thought that she had already put it down, but they didn¡¯t expect her to carry it all the time.
Everyone looked at Hanbi at the same time.
Hanbi had indeed left her backpack in the courtyard and wasn¡¯t carrying it now.
Jiang Xun opened her backpack and took out a big bag of things.
Because it was wrapped tightly, no one could see what was inside.
Then, Jiang Xun ced the package on the ground and opened it, revealing pieces of ck things.
¡°I brought Beichangtan charcoal,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°cing it here can remove the smell. Although it might be a little slow, it will have some effect.¡±
¡°In addition, the smell here is not as good as the other rooms because of the long-term umtion of debris, but it won¡¯t cause any harm to anyone¡¯s health,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°No matter who stays here tonight, it¡¯s better to have the Beichangtan charcoal here than not.¡±
Evervone was stunned. Whv did fianc Xun carrv Beichanctan charcoal with
her?
[Why would Jiang Xun carry something like the Beichangtan charcoal with her?]
[I know that Jiang Xun has always brought some survival-rted things, but I never thought of Beichangtan charcoal.]
[What does Bianchangtan charcoal have to do with survival missions?]
Qiuyi felt that even though Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, she was at least quite reasonable.
Moreover, Jiang Xun took the initiative to take out the Beichangtan charcoal without knowing who would be staying here.
And it was such a big bag!
Qiuyi didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological factor, but she even felt that the smell in the room was much better.
Qiuyi felt that Jiang Xun was a thoughtful and good person and was easy to get along with.
Therefore, Qiuyi boldly asked, ¡°Jiang Xun, why did you think to bring along Beichangtan charcoal?¡±
¡°Have any of you lived in a vige?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized that Jiang Xun had lived in a vige from the age of 7 to 18.
¡°Wenping Vige is rtively prosperous, but there are still differences between the vige and the city. Although it¡¯s well off, every family in the vige has their own courtyard. They can raise chickens, ducks, pigs, and sheep in the courtyard. As long as they raise these animals, there will be odors. Although they all have their own fields, there are still people who like to grow things in their yard. There are fruits and vegetables, flowers and nts. People are used to using feces as fertilizer and watering them together. In the city, it¡¯s the smell of car exhaust, but in the vige, it¡¯s the smell of animals and fertilizer. Of course, not every vige is like this. I only prepared these in advance based on my own experience. I thought that since this ce is rtively underdeveloped, the vigers¡¯ daily livestock raising and nting might be¡¡±
Jiang Xun thought about her words, but she couldn¡¯t think of a suitable sentence. She said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s say, they might not be very concerned about minor details.¡±
[I¡¯m dying ofughter! Not very concerned about minor details. Big Boss Xun is a meticulous person!]
[I suddenly realized that Big Boss Xun has always been very particr about what she says. Although she¡¯s direct, as long as the other party doesn¡¯t provoke her, she will never poke at the other party¡¯s heart.]
[If you put it this way, then Big Boss Xun must have done it on purpose when she spoke simply and rudely. After all, Sister Xun¡¯s EQis still very high.]
[ [Shush] Don¡¯t say it!]
[Big Boss Xun: My EQcan be adjusted at any time.]
¡°That¡¯s why I brought these in advance,¡± Jiang Xun said.
¡°Then why don¡¯t you use them for yourself?¡± Qiao Ni saw that Qiuyi had already started talking to Jiang Xun, so she quickly spoke up.
Jiang Xun smiled. ¡°The other rooms are very clean and tidy. There¡¯s no need to use this. Because this room was originally a woodshed, the smell is stronger, so this is more needed here.¡±
Hanbi also nodded and praised her without any modesty. ¡°Our Jiang Jiang really thought too carefully. I did live in a vige for a day before, but it was only for a day and I didn¡¯t have much experience. So, whatever Jiang Jiang says, I will listen to her.¡±
Everyone thought to themselves, No wonder the two of you brought such big suitcases.
They immediately regretted bringing too few things.
As artistes, they were used to carryingrge and small boxes when they went out.
brought too many things, the audience would think that they were not sincere.
Regardless of whether or not they were sincere in doing charity, since they were here, they had to at least put on a proper attitude.
It was toote for regrets now.
Everyone left the woodshed and returned to the courtyard.
¡°Tonight¡¯s room selection will be decided by the students,¡± said Kejia.
¡°It¡¯s 5:30 now. The children will be dismissed from ss at 6:00. After dinner at school, they still have to take advantage of the night to do farm work with their parents until 8:30 at night,¡± Kejia said..
Chapter 898 - 898: Is This Something She Can Tell Her MotherIn-Law The Truth About?
Chapter 898 - 898: Is This Something She Can Tell Her MotherIn-Law The Truth About?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°The school¡¯s dinner is also funded by the Qin Yang Corporation. The intention is to relieve the pressure on the students¡¯ families. The school will also provide meals to ensure basic nutrition. The food might not be as rich as the food in schools in the city, but at least the basic nutrition could be guaranteed, so that the students would not eat less nutritious food at home than in school,¡± Kejia exined.
¡°However, the children are still growing. After helping their parents with the farm work at night, they have actually consumed a lot of their school dinner. It is difficult for them to concentrate on their studies,¡± Kejia exined. ¡°We¡¯ve asked around. Usually, when the children help their family with chores, the family will give them some food. Some eat steamed buns with salted vegetables, some drink the porridge left over from dinner, or some drink the leftovers from dinner at home. Those with better conditions can eat an egg.¡±
¡°Therefore, after a discussion, the production team felt that since we¡¯re here, we should take this opportunity to let the children eat better at night,¡± Kejia said. ¡°There are ingredients provided by the production team in the kitchen. Everyone can take whatever they want and make supper for the children to taste. Each group will prepare a dish. At that time, we will mark each dish with a number and let the children choose their favorite dish. The group with the most votes will automatically get the master bedroom. The second ce will receive the second bedroom. The third ce will get the children¡¯s room, and the fourth ce will have to stay in the woodshed.¡±
ording to the original n, the guests should prepare dinner for the children.
However, they took into consideration that it was already quitete when they arrived.
There was only half an hour for the guests to prepare. It was really not enough.
These guests were unlikely skilled cooks. Giving them half an hour was definitely not enough.
They might be flustered.
That was why they had changed it to preparing supper for the children.
They thought that such a long preparation time should be enough.
Many were dumbfounded when they heard that thepetition was going to be like this.
Only Xingle was happy.
Xingle¡¯s inws were also businessmen, but they weren¡¯t rich from the start. They had also suffered.
Therefore, her mother-inw was very good at housework. She couldn¡¯t say that her cooking was delicious, but she definitely knew how to cook.
Xingle nced at the other three pairs of guests.
There was no need to mention Qiao Ni and Qiuwei.
Both of them were actors and spent most of their time filming outside. They did not have much time at home. How could they have time to cook for themselves?
If they didn¡¯t have time to do it, then they didn¡¯t have time to learn. The two of them definitely didn¡¯t know how to cook.
Jiang Xun and Hanbi were even more so.
Jiang Xun had said that she didn¡¯t know how to cook, and Hanbi didn¡¯t look like someone who could cook.
Only Qiuyi¡¯s group seemed to be their biggestpetitor.
As a dancer, Qiuyi was very strict about her figure. She usually only ate boiled vegetables or sds. She didn¡¯t even put salt in them. As long as the food was cooked, it was fine. Some of it didn¡¯t even need to be cooked. There was no skill involved in this kind of food.
However, although Qiuyi¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s family also ran a business, it wasn¡¯t very big. Usually, the family hired an auntie to clean the house, but she still cooked on a daily basis. She was a very traditional housewife.
She wondered how good Qiuyi¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s cooking was.
Qiao Ni and Jiang Xun had already lost theirpetitive edge to Xingle.
Xingle directly agreed that the two groups would fight for third or fourth ce.
¡°However, how are we going to split the pots and stoves?¡± Jiang Xun asked the main point. ¡°When I passed by the kitchen just now, I took a look. The vige chief¡¯s house only has a stove and a big pot.¡±
¡°Our production team has provided a portable gas stove and pot. After all, the most important thing is to make supper for the children. If there¡¯s only one pot, and one guest finishes cooking while others haven¡¯t even started, or even if they take turns, the food from the first guest will get cold. That would go against our intentions.¡±
¡°Everyone can go to the kitchen to choose the ingredients first,¡± Kejia said.
Fortunately, the kitchen of the vige chief¡¯s house was not small.
It was a little crowded with the four pairs of guests, but there was barely enough room.
On the way there, Hanbi whispered to Jiang Xun, ¡°Jiang Jiang, do you know how to cook?¡±
Jiang Xun shook her head innocently. ¡°No, Qin Mufeng usually cooks for me.¡±
At first, Mufeng only knew how to cook chicken noodle soup. Later on, the more he learned, the more he knew how to cook and the better he became.
Mufeng couldn¡¯tpare to a chef.
But he had no problem with ordinary home-cooked dishes.
[Help, why is Big Boss Xun so straightforward? Where did the high EQgo? Is this something that she can tell her mother-inw the truth about?]
[Although I can¡¯t say it¡¯s absolute, as far as I know, no mother-inw can tolerate her son cooking for her daughter -inw at home, and her daughter-inw doesn¡¯t know how to do anything.]
[Not to mention that Qin Mufeng is someone who doesn¡¯t need to do anything himself since he was young. Now, he has to cook for Jiang Xun, and Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t know how to do anything. No matter how good the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-in w is, Dong Hanbi probably won¡¯t be happy at this time.]
As expected, Hanbi didn¡¯t look too happy.
[Mrs. Qin pouted. Jiang Xun really shouldn¡¯t have said that.]
¡°Zhenglu is not as good as Mufeng in this aspect. He¡¯s retired now, but I haven¡¯t seen him cooking for me at home!¡± Hanbi said angrily, ¡°When Mufeng didn¡¯t know how to cook much, he would at least cook chicken soup noodles for you with the chicken soup that Auntie had frozen beforehand. Your dad hasn¡¯t even cooked instant noodles for me before!¡±
[Help, is Mrs. Qin angry because her husband is not as good as her son?]
[A son can cook for her daughter-inw, but a husband can¡¯t cook for her.
Mrs. Qin¡¯s brain is quite outstanding!]
[Help, I¡¯m dying ofughter! How could there be such a good mother-inw like Mrs. Qin!]
[It¡¯s another day of envy for Jiang Xun¡¯s life.]
[If it were my mother-inw, she would definitely be like what theizens said. She would think it¡¯s a sin for her son, who did nothing at home before marriage, to cook for his wife after marriage. She¡¯d feel that her son was wronged.]
[That¡¯s why my husband and I order takeout at home. Neither of us cooks, and we didn¡¯t tell our mother-inw. My mother-inw thinks that it¡¯s a sin for me to let her son eat takeout. As a woman, I should cook for her son, just like how she serves my father-inw.]
[I¡¯m so envious of an open-minded person like Mrs. Qin.]
[It¡¯s probably because Mrs. Qin grew up being pampered and never did these things, so she thinks that there¡¯s nothing wrong with women not doing these things.]
[It¡¯s still different. How many rich mothers-inw can¡¯t stand their daughter-inw? They ask their daughter-inw to do things that they couldn¡¯t do. In fact, it¡¯s still based on one¡¯s personal perception.]
[In the end, it¡¯s all because Mrs. Qin can think from Jiang Xun¡¯s point of view. As women, they should understand each other and not make things difficult for each other..]
Chapter 899 - 899: The Whole Family Is Watching
Chapter 899 - 899: The Whole Family Is Watching
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Mom, do you think Dad and Qin Mufeng are watching the livestream now?¡±Jiang Xun whispered to Hanbi.
Although she was speaking softly, the audience could hear her because of the microphone attached to her cor.
At this moment, in the Qin family¡¯s old mansion.
The two elders, Zhenglu, and Mufeng were sitting together in the living room. The television in front of them was broadcasting the livestream from the livestream room.
Zhenglu looked at Mufeng unhappily when he heard Hanbi¡¯sints. ¡°Talk to Jiang Jiangter and tell her not to tell your mom everything.¡±
The olddy also said to Zhenglu with dissatisfaction, ¡°Is there anything wrong with what Jiang Jiang said? She didn¡¯t add fuel to the fire and use you. She was just talking about her daily life. You¡¯re not as good as your son, and you¡¯re not letting her say anything?¡±
Zhenglu was speechless.
Then, they heard Jiang Xun asking Hanbi on TV.
Zhenglu:
Mufeng: ¡®
Mufeng immediately took out his phone and sent Jiang Xun a voice call
request.
Jiang Xun and Hanbi were about to enter the house, but she and Hanbi weren¡¯t in a hurry.
It was because there was nothing to choose in there. There were too many people and it was too crowded.
Coincidentally, she received the call from Mufeng.
Jiang Xun showed her phone to Hanbi. ¡°Qin Mufeng called. I think he¡¯s watching the livestream.¡±
Hanbi smiled and gestured for Jiang Xun to pick it up.
Jiang Xun was also generous. She directly turned on the speaker and picked up, saying, ¡°Are you watching the livestream?
¡°I¡¯m at the old mansion watching it with the two elders and Dad.¡± Mufeng¡¯s voice came from Jiang Xun¡¯s phone.
[The same voice is equivalent to the same frame!]
[What kind of divine variety show is this? It¡¯s so blissful!]
[Only the Qin family is seriously showing how their family members interact in private.]
[The whole family is watching Mrs. Qin and Jiang Jiang¡¯s variety show together. It¡¯s so cute.]
¡°Hahahaha, so you heard my conversation with Mom just now, right?¡± Jiang Xun said with a smile.
¡°Didn¡¯t your dad reflect on himself?¡± Hanbi asked.
Mufeng didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Zhenglu and let him express his opinion.
¡°I¡¯m reflecting on it. I¡¯ll learn two dishes from Auntie tomorrow,¡± Zhenglu said helplessly. ¡°If I learned one dish a day, I will definitely seed.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t expect you to learn one every day. It¡¯s already good enough if you can learn one every month,¡± Hanbi curled her lips and said.
¡°I see that the other guests have almost chosen their ingredients. Some of the ingredients are running low,¡± Mufeng said.
The production team¡¯s camera couldn¡¯t always focus on Jiang Xun and Hanbi, so they cut to the kitchen.
¡°You don¡¯t have much choice with the remaining ingredients,¡± Mufeng reminded.
[What happened? Why did the camera cut to the kitchen? I want to hear Jiang Xun talk to CEO Qin on the phone.]
[I want to listen to the Qin family¡¯s conversation. Hurry up and cut back the scene.]
[These people don¡¯t know how to cook. Showing them choose their ingredients for a while is enough. If you don¡¯t switch it back, Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng would have hung up.]
Sure enough, just as the scene cut back, the audience heard Jiang Xun say, ¡°Ah, okay, then let¡¯s not chat anymore. We¡¯ll go and choose the ingredients first.¡±
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Mufeng pinched the corners of his eyes and thought of a question. ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡±
Jiang Xun: ¡®
Without Jiang Xun¡¯s reply, Mufeng understood. He said in aplicated manner, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t know either.¡±
[Hahahahaha, what to do if both mother-inw and daughter-inw don¡¯t know how to cook?]
[Qin Mufeng: None of the women in our family know how to cook.]
[Qin Mufeng, how can we feel at ease letting these two people out?]
Jiang Xun had just browsed through the system store and found that there was a cooking skill.
However, she had already said on the show that she did not know how to cook.
And she really didn¡¯t know how to.
She had said that she couldn¡¯t dance in the past, but now she could dance so well. It could De exmea tnat sne naa practiced nard.
However, she had never been able to cook. It would be really suspicious if she suddenly be a chef today.
People would even say that she had lied in the past and deliberately created the image of someone who didn¡¯t know how to cook.
The key was that Jiang Xun really didn¡¯t know how to cook.
Fortunately, Jiang Xun thought of a way. She unlocked her cooking skills and then contacted Ye Fei to have her guide the cooking process remotely.
With her cooking skills and Ye Fei¡¯s remote guidance, there would be no problem.
¡°Do you think Ye Fei has time right now?¡± Jiang Xun asked Mufeng.
Mufeng raised his eyebrows. ¡°To think that you could think of Ye Fei. Let me ask Qianzi?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll call Ye Fei directly and ask,¡± Jiang Xun said..
Chapter 900 - 900: Is It That Ye Fei?
Chapter 900 - 900: Is It That Ye Fei?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After ending the call with Mufeng, Jiang Xun immediately contacted Ye Fei.
¡°I¡¯m free. Zhiqian hasn¡¯t gotten off work yet. I¡¯m waiting for him toe back before we have dinner together,¡± Ye Fei said with a smile.
¡°You can guide me while you¡¯re eatingter,¡± Jiang Xun hurriedly said.
¡°Sure.¡± Ye Fei nodded.
[What? Is it that Ye Fei?]
[It¡¯s that international chef, Ye Fei, who refused Michelin stars!]
[She said that foreigners don¡¯t understand Chinese cuisine, and the Michelin stars for those restaurants aren¡¯t authentic at all, so she doesn¡¯t need foreigners to give her any star ratings.]
[Awesome! Ye Fei is right!]
[Moreover, she has copied many famous ancient dishes that have been lost and put them on the restaurant¡¯s menu. She provides one dish every day for customers to order. Although it¡¯s expensive, it¡¯s worth it. I¡¯ve seen her recreate these dishes inpetitions. It¡¯s really troublesome. I only think that the price of this dish is too worth it. You could only order one dish a day, and Ye Fei would decide what dish it was. If I had money, I would go there every day and eat all those famous dishes.]
[I¡¯ve eaten there once too, and I still can¡¯t forget it. It¡¯s too delicious.]
[What kind of dream-likebination is this! Is this thework and strength of the Eight Great Families? They can instantly contact big shots of industries.]
[Should I say it or not? The ingredients provided by the production team are really a waste of Ye Fei¡¯s level.]
[It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s for the children to eat. The main purpose is to let the children eat and gain nutrition. It¡¯s not suitable to provide ingredients that are too expensive, so the ones provided by the production team are just right.] [Indeed, the production team is very thoughtful.]
At this time, Ye Fei said, ¡°Let me see what ingredients you can choose first.¡± Jiang Xun turned the camera around and showed it to Ye Fei.
Hanbi took a basket and picked the ingredients ording to Ye Fei¡¯s instructions.
Just as Mufeng had reminded them, there was not much choice left among the ingredients.
¡°What are the others cooking? It¡¯s best not to repeat it,¡± Ye Fei said.
Jiang Xun went to ask.
Qiao Ni and Qiuyi also felt that it was not good to let the children eat the same dishes, so they told her openly.
Xingle didn¡¯t want to say anything, but her mother-inw spoke first and openly told her what she was nning to do.
¡°I was thinking that the children are in a phase where they are growing very quickly and need a lot of nutrition. Just the food provided by the school might not be able to keep up with the speed of the children¡¯s growth. Although it¡¯s just for one night, I still want to give the children as much nutrition as possible,¡± Xingle¡¯s mother-inw said. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll be making chicken soup for the children. After stewing, the shredded chicken can be mixed as a cold dish.¡±
In Qiao Ni¡¯s group, because the mother-inw and daughter-inw pair were not good at cooking, they mainly mixed vegetables.
They mixed tomatoes, cabbage, lettuce, cucumber, and egg into a sd.
They added a slightly sweet sd dressing ording to the children¡¯s tastes.
Although Qiuyi didn¡¯t know how to cook, her mother-inw was quite good at it.
Qiuyi was helping out at the side. Qiuyi¡¯s mother-inw said, ¡°Let¡¯s make stewed beef with potatoes.¡±
After Ye Fei understood the situation, she said to Jiang Xun, ¡°Then let¡¯s fry chicken thigh skewers. Most children don¡¯t like green peppers, but green peppers are very nutritious.¡±
Jiang Xun followed Ye Fei¡¯s instructions and minced the green peppers into paste, mixing them with the tomatoes.
There was no food processor here, so Jiang Xun had to handle it manually.
[Good fellow, although my Big Boss Xun doesn¡¯t know how to cook, she works swiftly and decisively.]
[My Big Boss Xun has a lot of strength. The speed of her knife is not slower than using a food processor.]
[The knife in Sister Xun¡¯s hand is so fast that there¡¯s an afterimage.]
Then, Jiang Xun and Hanbi followed Ye Fei¡¯s instructions and mixed the chopped tomatoes and green peppers with various seasonings. Hanbi didn¡¯t know how to do it at all, so her technique was quite clumsy.
Jiang Xun¡¯s technique was much more efficient.
The reason why her knife skills were so fast was not only because she had some martial arts skills, but also because she had just secretly unlocked her cooking skills.
She rarely received merit points from apologizing now.
But fortunately, her poprity was increasing. Not only did she have more and more fans, but she also had better and better rtionships with the passers-by. The people in the industry were also not bad.
There was a steady stream of favoribility points.
The merit points that she exchanged with favorability points were enough for her to unlock her cooking skills.
It was the first time that cooking skills had entered her mind, and she still needed to master them thoroughly.
Jiang Xun¡¯s technique was still a little clumsy at the beginning.
However, as shebined it with the skill book, her technique became more and more proficient and faster.
[Good heavens, is this what a genius is? She¡¯s able to master everything so quickly.]
[If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Jiang Xun¡¯s technique was obviously amateurish at the beginning, and her movements were a little slow. However, as she progressed, her movements became faster and faster, and she became more familiar with it. She learns things so quickly!] [Who knows if she¡¯s faking it? She could cook, but she had already created a persona that she didn¡¯t know how to cook. In order to prevent her persona from copsing, she pretended that she didn¡¯t know how to cook at first. And then she became more and more proficient, so she could even show that she¡¯s especially good.]
[My Big Boss Xun pretending? Are you new?]
[Hehe, even a passerby like me Imows that Jiang Xun has never pretended before.]
[Big Boss Xun has always been straightforward. She had been ndered all the way here. She had never pretended when she was heavily ndered, let alone now that she has a good rtionship with the passers-by.]
[If Jiang Xun can lie, are you saying that Qin Mufeng and Mrs. Qin are also lying? Qin Mufeng and Mrs. Qin had already said that Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know how to cook.]
[If she knew, would she need to contact Ye Fei?]
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know that the bulletments were starting to argue. She and Hanbi were deboning the chicken thighs..
Chapter 901 - 901: Voting
Chapter 901 - 901: Voting
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
ording to Ye Fei¡¯s instructions, Jiang Xun cut the drumstick into long slices and ced them aside.
Hanbi took the chicken thigh slices that Jiang Xun had cut, minced the green peppers and tomatoes into paste, and added seasoning powder to smear it on the meat slices.
Then, she rolled up the meat slices and used a bamboo skewer to skewer them.
While Jiang Xun was frying, she sprinkled a little seasoning on the surface of the chicken.
The color of the seasoning was very light, which did not affect the white and yellowish color of the chicken.
Both sides of the chicken were fried into a golden color, and the color was beautiful and tempting.
Ye Fei had been studying how to make her son Xiao MO eat nutritious food and love it too.
Although Xiao MO was never a child who liked to stir up trouble, he had a mother like Ye Fei, so he was inevitably spoiled.
Xiao MO was rarely satisfied with the food cooked by others.
The more so, the greater the pressure on Ye Fei.
It had to be delicious and nutritious to attract Xiao Mo.
As a result, Ye Fei¡¯s knowledge in cooking children¡¯s favorite dishes was no less than her research on lost ancient dishes.
Therefore, Jiang Xun found the right person to look for when she contacted Ye Fei this time.
It wasn¡¯t just that Ye Fei¡¯s cooking was good, but that she really understood children¡¯s tastes.
There were many chefs in China who were good at cooking. Of course, Ye Fei was the top chef among these chefs.
But not many people understood children¡¯s tastes like Ye Fei did.
Most of them focused on desserts.
They weren¡¯t all-rounded like her.
Ye Fei also had an extreme understanding ot children¡¯s tastes in terms ot cooking.
Everyone finished preparing their dishes one after another, and the time difference was not long.
The main reason was that the camera was filming. No one could deliberately extend the cooking time. If they were thest to start cooking, the others¡¯ food would be cold and not delicious. Theizens were all watching. If they saw it, they would criticize them to death.
Xingle had thought of this before, but she wasn¡¯t the one cooking. It was her mother-inw.
Although Xingle was such a person, Xingle¡¯s mother-inw was a rare straightforward and honest person. She cooked quickly and was done very fast.
It was just that she was a bit careless, and the oil on the chicken soup was still there.
She also drank like this at home.
She did things quickly but did not care about trifles. Xingle¡¯s mother-inw would not deliberately wait until the other guests¡¯ dishes were cold before serving hers.
The chicken soup needed some time to cook, but Xingle¡¯s mother-inw had shortened the time to cook the chicken soup in order to amodate the other guests.
Xingle couldn¡¯t secretly tell her mother-inw about her n. If she told her, the microphone would definitely pick it up, and the audience would definitely hear it.
And her mother-inw wouldn¡¯t listen.
Therefore, after thinking for a while, Xingle gave up on the idea of setting the others up.
She didn¡¯t want it to backfire and get set up by her mother-inw instead of setting the others up.
Therefore, the supper waspleted without any mishaps. Everyone carried it to school together.
The children returned to the ssroom after finishing their farm work.
There were only three ssrooms in the school. When the students arrived at the agreed ssroom, the food was still steaming hot.
Before they entered, the children could already smell the fragrance of the food.
The camera was currently filming the children walking in the corridor.
The children looked young and skinny.
Because they knew that they had to film a show, their family members did not let them do too much work. Instead, they let them do some work, and then urged them to go home and wipe their bodies, change into clean clothes, and go to school so that they would not look dirty on TV.
It was not convenient to take a bath here. There was a public bathhouse that provided hot water for bathing regrly every month.
Usually, everyone would just draw their own well water and boil it, or not boil it at all. They would just wipe their bodies with the cold well water and that would be it.
This time, the children wiped their faces carefully, and their faces were flushed red.
They were just a little thin. Some of the children¡¯s clothes looked like they had been modified from adults¡¯ clothes. They did not look very fitting.
Smelling the fragranceing from the ssroom, the children narrowed their eyes and involuntarily stretched their necks to look up. Their noses twitched as they sniffed the fragrance of food floating in the air. It was more fragrant than what they usually ate at noon and at night.
[Oh my god, these children are so cute.]
[These dishes are verymon to us, but they are so satisfied and careful even when they smell the food. They are afraid that if they smell too much, the fragrance will disappear and the food will disappear.]
[These are not ordinary dishes. Perhaps the other dishes are. But I¡¯ve never eaten fried chicken skewers made the way Ye Fei taught Jiang Xun to make.]
[And the red and green ones in the middle look very delicious.]
[Didn¡¯t you hear what Ye Fei said? Because of the limitations of the conditions, she could only fry it. Otherwise, it would be more delicious to roast it, and the temperature would be easier to control. I really want to try Ye Fei¡¯s original version.]
[If it¡¯s Ye Fei¡¯s original version, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy to get to eat it.]
[Especially the exclusive children¡¯s meal that Ye Fei gives her son. Her restaurant does not provide them at all. Only when the customers bring children would they have the opportunity to trigger the hidden menu that¡¯s only made for children.]
[Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯ll save up and bring my niece to try my luck. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to have a bite of my niece¡¯s food.]
When the children entered the ssroom, they saw so many beautiful aunties and grandmothers. It was also their first time facing the camera, so they were a little uneasy and nervous.
¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Kejia said to the children. ¡°Aunties and Grandmas have prepared supper for you tonight. Later, you can choose what you think is delicious ording to the number on the te.¡±
¡°In order to prevent everyone from being disturbed while eating in front of so many people, when the timees, we¡¯ll go to the ssroom next door so you all can eat here. After eating, just put the number tag into the voting box whichever you think is delicious,¡± Kejia said. ¡°The number te is on the podium. ¡±
The children nodded, indicating that they understood.
The rules were simple.
One dish was ced on one table.
There was a number on each table.
As long as they felt that a dish was delicious, they could go to the podium to take the corresponding number te and put it into the voting box.
¡°Then we¡¯ll go next door first. If anyone needs anything, just shout at the camera,¡± Kejia said.
The children nodded shyly.
Some youngdies buried their faces in embarrassment.
Everyone left the ssroom and went next door.
The production team wanted to prevent some guests from canvassing for votes and interfering with the children¡¯s judgment.
Everyone entered the ssroom next door. The production team installed a television in the ssroom that was connected to the camera in the ssroom next door.
The television showed the children in the ssroom next door..
Chapter 902 - 902: Xingle’s Scheme Was Very Transparent
Chapter 902 - 902: Xingle¡¯s Scheme Was Very Transparent
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
There were only the children and cameras left in the ssroom next door. There were no adults.
It was to let the children rx.
The children were a little nervous at first, but they could not resist the allure of the food.
One of the boys looked lively and active. He boldly went to get one of the chicken skewers that Jiang Xun and Hanbi had made.
¡°Delicious!¡± The boy was chewing on the chicken skewers. The chicken meat stuffed his mouth and his cheeks were bulging. ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such a delicious meat skewer!¡±
¡°Have you eaten meat skewers before?¡± Some boysughed at him.
Over here, they could eat dumplings, cured meat, and pickled pork ribs during the New Year, but they rarely ate these during normal times.
Even if they could eat it, they would just cook the meat and eat it. They weren¡¯t able to cook the food so delicately.
¡°Meat skewers, isn¡¯t it just skewered meat?¡± The boy took the skewers and said, ¡°The ones we ate before were just meat without sticks. You can make meat skewers with sticks!¡±
As for the others, some went to drink chicken soup while others went to eat stewed beef with potatoes.
The children ate very little of Qiao Ni¡¯s sd and did not seem to be very interested.
¡°Aiya, why aren¡¯t they eating our sd?¡± Qiao Ni tugged at Qiuwei¡¯s sleeve anxiously.
If she had a choice, she wouldn¡¯t want to stay in that woodshed either.
Qiuwei was regretting that she had only focused on her work and had not been able to learn any good dishes.
At such a critical moment, it would¡¯vee in handy!
¡°Children don¡¯t like to eat vegetables,¡± Xingle said to Qiao Ni. ¡°Besides, they usually eat vegetables the most at home. Here, it¡¯s all meat. How could they be willing to eat vegetables?¡±
Xingle¡¯s mother-inw didn¡¯t think much of it this time.
What Xingle said made sense.
Nowadays, vegetables were getting more and more expensive. The vegetables that these children usually ate might not be as expensive as those sold in the market.
The expensive vegetables must have been put away and sold.
But what was certain was that the children definitely didn¡¯t eat as much meat as vegetables.
Looking at these vegetables, they looked nd and tasteless, but the beef and chicken beside them were fragrant.
Of course, the children would choose the meat.
Qiuwei had no choice. Neither she nor Qiao Ni knew how to cook, but there was another reason. Qiuwei said, ¡°Nini and I are indeed a littlecking in cooking department. However, it¡¯s also because we thought that everyone was cooking meat dishes and there were no vegetables, so we wanted to make a vegetable sd for the children.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s why we want the children to eat more vegetables,¡± Qiao Ni exined.
Qiuwei said, ¡°When I was young, I acted in a rural drama. At that time, it was really filmed in the countryside, and it was filmed in a very backward ce.¡±
¡°Now that the country is helping the poor, there are fewer and fewer poor areas. But when I was young, there were many ces like Gantai Vige,¡± Qiuwei exined. ¡°I know more about what the vigers usually eat. Not only the children, but the adults were the same. Xiao Zhou had just said that the children usually ate more vegetables, so they want to eat more meat. But in fact, the vegetables that the children eat are probably not the kind that we think of.¡±
¡°The vegetables that can sell at a good price must have been sent to the market to be sold, and they are reluctant to eat those. It¡¯s easier to grow food for their own families, such as potatoes,¡± Qiuwei said. ¡°They rarely eat expensive leafy vegetables. Until now, I often perform with the art troupe, so I still have some understanding of these things. That¡¯s why I wanted to give the children as many varieties of vegetables as possible.¡±
Xingle then said with ill intentions, ¡°If you ask me, Jiang Xun has a solution. Most children don¡¯t like green peppers. She chopped the green peppers into a sauce to coat the the chicken thighs.
Wasn¡¯t this mocking Qiuwei and Qiao Ni for saying such nice things but not putting in the effort to let the children eat more vegetables? Couldn¡¯t the meat and vegetables be cooked together better?
Xingle¡¯s scheme was very transparent.
Anyway, her mother-inw made chicken soup. It was very nutritious. It was neither a meat dish nor a vegetable dish.
On the other hand, Qiuyi¡¯s mother-inw made stewed beef with potatoes..
Chapter 903 - 903: I See Some Leftover Vegetables
Chapter 903 - 903: I See Some Leftover Vegetables
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Didn¡¯t Qiuwei just say that the mostmon thing the children ate was probably potatoes?
With one sentence, she had instigated all three groups of guests.
Xingle nced at Qiuyi¡¯s group. They shouldn¡¯t be angry. They said that the children usually ate cheap food, hinting that Qiuwei shouldn¡¯t have used potatoes.
However, since Qiuwei and Qiao Ni said that it was for the sake of the children¡¯s nutrition, why couldn¡¯t they have a more bncedbination of meat and vegetables?
Xingle felt that she was too smart.
Not only did her words sow discord between the three groups of guests, but it also made the audience feel that Qiuwei and Qiao Ni were not thoughtful enough.
If she didn¡¯t know how to cook, then so be it. She even had to find an excuse to say that it was for the children¡¯s nutrition.
Wouldn¡¯t the image of these two people copse?
Qiuwei and Qiao Ni were both experienced, so how could they not understand the purpose of Xingle¡¯s words?
The two of them almost couldn¡¯t hold it in and wanted to scowl in front of the
camera.
probably potatoes?
With one sentence, she had instigated all three groups of guests.
Xingle nced at Qiuyi¡¯s group. They shouldn¡¯t be angry. They said that the children usually ate cheap food, hinting that Qiuwei shouldn¡¯t have used potatoes.
However, since Qiuwei and Qiao Ni said that it was for the sake of the children¡¯s nutrition, why couldn¡¯t they have a more bncedbination of meat and vegetables?
Xingle felt that she was too smart.
Not only did her words sow discord between the three groups of guests, but it also made the audience feel that Qiuwei and Qiao Ni were not thoughtful enough.
If she didn¡¯t know how to cook, then so be it. She even had to find an excuse to say that it was for the children¡¯s nutrition.
Wouldn¡¯t the image of these two people copse?
Qiuwei and Qiao Ni were both experienced, so how could they not understand the purpose of Xingle¡¯s words?
The two of them almost couldn¡¯t hold it in and wanted to scowl in front of the camera.
Qiuwei was still stronger and held onto Qiao Ni¡¯s hand.
Hanbi sneered.
No one present was a fool. They all understood what Xingle meant, but no one said it out loud.
Hanbi turned off the microphone.
Seeing Hanbi¡¯s intention, Jiang Xun also turned off her microphone.
Hanbi no longer was a newbie who was recording a show for the first time, so she was very familiar with the way to turn off the microphone.
Seeing Jiang Xun turn off the microphone, Hanbi sighed at Jiang Xun. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you. In this industry, you often meet viins.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°Although they can¡¯t hurt you, they can disgust you. However, where could you not meet a viin? As long as there are people, it¡¯s inevitable. ¡±
¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Hanbi said. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because no one has dared to disgust me for many years. so I¡¯m not used to it now.¡±
The two of them spoke softly, so their voices weren¡¯t picked up.
Xingle and the others did not hear it either.
Hanbi and Jiang Xun turned on their microphones. From the television, the children next door gradually rxed and were no longer so restrained.
Everyone was holding a chicken skewer and making faces at the camera curiously.
Seeing that the camera was moving up, down, left, and right with them, a little girl opened her mouth in surprise. She was going through an awkward tooth recement period and was missing a front tooth. She quickly called out to her friends, ¡°Quick, look! The camera can move!¡±
The children gathered around. ¡®Why isn¡¯t it moving?¡±
¡°I saw you move just now, right?¡± The little girl asked the camera.
The camera nodded.
¡°Wow!¡± The children were surprised.
¡°Then will you shake your head,¡± a child asked.
The camera shook its head slowly.
¡°Wow!¡±
It was such a simple thing, but the children were so surprised.
After the chicken skewers were finished, the children remembered to eat other dishes.
They drank some chicken soup to quench their thirst and went to eat beef with potatoes.
Although they usually ate steamed potatoes, the beef-vored potatoes seemed to have be more delicious. The children also ate a lot.
However, looking at the children¡¯s preferences, everyone knew in their hearts who the children would vote for.
Xingle said sourly, ¡°I can see that the children really like Jiang Xun¡¯s fried chicken skewers. They¡¯ve already eaten them all.¡±
¡°After all, she put in a lot of effort, and Ye Fei knows children¡¯s taste very well. They were able to mix the nutrients well. They could even happily eat the green peppers that children usually don¡¯t like,¡± Qiuyi said nonchntly. ¡°This is ingenious! I have to study it when I go back. My child is also picky about food. He won¡¯t eat this or that.¡±
Hanbi smiled and said, ¡°Ye Fei has a public recipe on the Inte. You can pay attention to Ye Fei¡¯s Weibo or Weixin official ounts. It¡¯s all open and free forizens. ¡°There are many that are suitable for children to eat.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°When Ye Fei cooks for Xiao MO, she will repeatedly modify the ingredients. The final product that she is most satisfied with will be published online.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Qiuyi picked up her phone and started searching on the spot as she exined, ¡°I¡¯m a dancer. Although I¡¯m retired now, I became a teacher. I still have to maintain his figure. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to convince the students. Therefore, I don¡¯t pay much attention to cooking. I usually eat boiled vegetables, chicken breast, beef, fish, and so on. It¡¯s not very delicious, but I could maintain a good figure.¡±
¡°Especially now that I¡¯m at this age, my body¡¯s basic metabolism is getting worse and worse. It¡¯s not as good as when I was young, so I have to control my diet. As a result, I haven¡¯t paid much attention to Ye Fei.¡±
Qiuyi¡¯s mother-inw also said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to it too. I¡¯ve seen Ye Fei¡¯s teaching, but I¡¯m too old to be bothered. I¡¯ve seen a lot of it, but I¡¯ve tried my best to simplify it. It seems that I have to follow the steps and not bezy.¡±
At this time, the children were not eating much. It seemed that they were really full.
Moreover, considering that they shouldn¡¯t eat too much at night, the portion of each dish was not veryrge.
Nowadays, they advocated economy and avoided waste.
It was also a livestream of such a popr program, so the production team had to grasp this limit.
Hence, the guests returned to the ssroom next door.
Xingle took the opportunity to make an impression on the children and hint at their number. She said, ¡°Are you guys full?¡±
¡°I¡¯m full!¡± The children¡¯s voices rose and fell. They were not very orderly, but they were obviously more open than at the beginning.
Kejia was worried that Xingle would cause trouble, so she immediately added, ¡°Then let¡¯s take the number tes and vote.¡±
¡°Wait a moment.¡± Unexpectedly, the one who spoke was actually Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun pointed at the te of vegetable sd that hadn¡¯t really been touched. ¡°I see some leftover vegetables..¡±
Chapter 904 - 904: How Do You Know It’s Not Delicious?
Chapter 904: How Do You Know It¡¯s Not Delicious?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Xingle raised her eyebrows in schadenfreude.
Was Jiang Xun nning to step on Qiao Ni?
She had long known that Jiang Xun was not someone to be trifled with.
To be able to develop from an influencer to this extent, how could she be a good person?
Along the way, Jiang Xun must¡¯ve stepped on others to get to the top.
The four in Qiao Ni and Qiuyi¡¯s groups also looked at Jiang Xun in surprise.
Ever since they had just arrived here, they had been interacting with Jiang Xun for so long. They felt that Jiang Xun was a decent and easy-going person.
Did they misjudge her?
¡°Is it because of pickiness?¡± Jiang Xun looked at the children.
The children blushed in shame.
¡°We¡ We have never eaten so much meat before, especially such delicious meat, so we only cared about eating the meat,¡± a little girl lowered her head and whispered.
¡°Are you all full now?¡± Jiang Xun asked again.
¡°Not quite, actually,¡± a little boy answered truthfully.
[Jiang Xun, this isn¡¯t good, right? Isn¡¯t this forcing the children to say that they aren¡¯t full?]
[That¡¯s right. Jiang Xun is still very scary when she puts on a stern face. Even if the children were really full, they wouldn¡¯t dare to tell the truth when they heard Jiang Xun¡¯s question.]
[Jiang Xun is a little too much. In order to step on Qiao Ni, she even pressured the children. Must the children admit that they don¡¯t like it?]
[Jiang Xun has been pretending for so long, and she finally can¡¯t keep up the act?]
[I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to crash so hard in this show.]
Unexpectedly, Kejia exined, ¡®When we were preparing the ingredients, we specifically asked the teachers in the school.¡±
After all, the production team had to budget the amount of ingredients they prepared.
The school¡¯s budget was limited, so there was no cafeteriady.
The teachers had many responsibilities.
The teachers who had no sses went to the canteen to cook for the children.
¡°The ingredients were prepared ording to the suggestions provided by the teachers. Nowadays, they advocate economy and avoid waste. Therefore, our production team did not prepare any ingredients that exceeded the children¡¯s
In other words, the children could finish all these dishes without any burden. [So, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t force the children at all.]
[Thank you, Director Ning, for indirectly helping Jiang Xun rify things.]
[Although it¡¯s Director Ning¡¯s first time directing a variety show on her own, the variety shows that she had filmed with Ji Junjie have always been popr.]
[Hahahaha, Director Ning, well done! Some of the antis didn¡¯t even have the time to show their skills before they were pped to ***.]
[Pfft, what did you say before? It¡¯s turned into asterisks.]
[I only said ¡®d3ath¡¯. The production team¡¯s desire to survive is too strong. Even this word has been set as a forbidden word.]
[Therefore, Jiang Xun should know what¡¯s going on. That¡¯s why she asked this.]
Jiang Xun also exined to everyone, ¡°Because I grew up in the countryside and did a lot of work since I was young, I know that studying and working every day would consume a lot of physical strength. Although the children are young, they had gone to work at home after school. They had almost depleted their dinner and needed to replenish it. The reason why they are so thin is partly because of inadequate nutrition, and partly because their absorption rate couldn¡¯t keep up with the rate they expend the nutrition.¡±
¡°In addition, Director Ning and I are old acquaintances. If I know that if Director Ning was handling it, she would definitely control the amount of ingredients well and not exceed it,¡± Jiang Xun said. [Hahahahaha, Jiang Xun really understands Director Ning now.]
[After all, they¡¯ve worked together many times.]
¡°Since you¡¯re not full, you can¡¯t ignore it just because you don¡¯t like it,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°You guys usually help your family with farm work. You¡¯ve seen how hard it is to farm and harvest. When you go to school, you also learn that poem. ¡®At noon they hoe up weeds, Their sweat drips on the soil, Who knows the rice that feeds Is the fruit of hard toil!¡¯ The vegetables that you worked so hard to harvest were not eaten by your family and were sold. However, the person who bought it did not know how to cherish it and wasted it every day.¡±
The children lowered their heads even more.
¡°Besides, you haven¡¯t eaten it, so how do you know it¡¯s not delicious?¡± Jiang Xun said, ¡°Auntie and Grandma specially made this dish sweet in consideration of everyone¡¯s tastes. Not only does it ensure a bnced diet, but it¡¯s also sweet and delicious. You¡¯ve eaten a lot of meat. Eat some vegetables to clear your intestines. You¡¯ll feel better.¡±
Although the children did not usually eat much meat, they would still get sick of eating so much meat in one go.
However, for the children, even if they were tired of it, it was a happy feeling..
Chapter 905 - 905: Let’s Follow The Rules
Chapter 905: Let¡¯s Follow The Rules
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Hearing Jiang Xun¡¯s words, the children obediently went to the vegetable sd that Qiao Ni and Qiuwei had made.
Xingle saw that the children were about to eat, but she did not panic at all.
How could vegetable sd be delicious for children?
Eating it didn¡¯t mean that it tasted good.
Unexpectedly, after the children took a bite, their faces lit up.
¡°It¡¯s sour and sweet!¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s like eating fruits.¡±
¡°Is there cream in there?¡±
¡°You were right to put the mayonnaise,¡± Qiuwei said happily to Qiao Ni.
Although it didn¡¯t take much effort to mix the vegetable sd, they couldn¡¯t help but be happy that their dish was liked.
¡°This sweet cream-like sauce is mayonnaise, ¡± Qiao Ni exined to the children.
¡°Mayonnaise!¡± The children repeated it as if they had learned a new piece of knowledge.
The children¡¯s mouths were stuffed full, and there was still sauce on their lips.
Looking at their reactions, it didn¡¯t seem like they disliked it.
This time, Xingle was a little less confident.
These children actually liked Qiuwei and Qiao Ni¡¯s vegetable sd?
While the children were eating, the staff moved in four boxes.
In order to make it easier for the children to understand, each box was marked with a number.
Kejia exined, ¡°The numbers on these four boxes correspond to everyone¡¯s rankings for tonight¡¯s four dishes. Whichever dish you thought was the most delicious, put the number te of that dish into the box with the number 1. If you feel that it was the second most delicious, put it in the box with the number 2. If you feel that it was the third most delicious, put it in the box marked 3. If you feel that it was the fourth most delicious, put it in the box with the number 4.¡±
¡°Everyone, don¡¯t feel pressured. The guests will leave first and not affect everyone¡¯s voting,¡± Kejia said. ¡°Do you understand the rules?¡±
The children nodded and looked at the guests carefully.
In front of the guests, the children were really embarrassed to vote. The pressure was a little too great.
Xingle wanted to say something, but she hesitated. It was obvious that she wanted to take the opportunity to get more votes for herself.
When she reached the door, she turned around and said to the children unwillingly, ¡°Did you like the soup?¡±
Everyone else¡¯s faces darkened. Qiao Ni was smiling on the surface, but she was cursing in her heart as she dragged Xingle out. ¡°Teacher Zhou, we have to follow the rules.¡±
Xingle was not afraid of Qiao Ni. She was about to speak when someone grabbed her other wrist.
Before Xingle could see who had grabbed her, she was pulled out by a force that she could not resist.
Qiuyi walked at the back and quickly closed the ssroom door to prevent Xingle from going back and saying anything.
Although the few of them had not discussed it before, they had a rare tacit understanding.
Xingle was pulled out, and the hand that was holding her wrist also withdrew.
Xingle immediately looked over and realized that no one was looking at her, as if nothing had happened.
Even so, Xingle still believed that the person who had pulled her out just now must have been Jiang Xun.
Other than Jiang Xun, no one else had such strength!
Xingle couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Xun.
¡°Teacher Zhou, let¡¯s follow the rules,¡± Jiang Xun said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for adults to break the rules for the sake of the show¡¯s effect. Everyone is an adult, so who won¡¯t understand such a thing? However, for children, this is something they have never known before. It¡¯s better not to break the children¡¯s naive and pure perception. It¡¯s better to give them a good guide.¡±
¡°Yeah, don¡¯t give the children too much pressure,¡± Qiuwei also chimed in.
Xingle thought to himself, Jiang Xun helped you guys just now, and you guys got some benefits. Aren¡¯t you naturally going to speak up for Jiang Xun?
Jiang Xun had really exceeded her expectations.
She had thought that Jiang Xun had always been an honest and straightforward person. She did not expect her to be beating around the bush now.
Jiang Xun mentioning breaking the rules for the sake of the show¡¯s effect was a way to save Xingle¡¯s face. Xingle could not express her dissatisfaction.
The more Hanbi looked at Jiang Xun, the more satisfied she became.
In the past, she liked Jiang Xun because she was kind-hearted and straightforward.
However, sometimes it was too direct, and it might not be appropriate in some situations.
But now, she saw Jiang Xun¡¯s different behavior in different situations. Jiang Xun knew how to act appropriately. Although she didn¡¯t like Xingle, she had given her enough face and made herself look more like the future wife of the Qin family.
Kejia once again invited the guests back to the ssroom next door.
Qiao Ni came over and said to Jiang Xun, ¡°Jiang Xun, thank you for what you did just now. If it weren¡¯t for you, our group would probably be inst ce.¡± The children didn¡¯t even eat, so why would they vote for them?
¡°It¡¯s nothing. What I said is true. How would they know if it was delicious or not if they hadn¡¯t even tried it before? Moreover, after eating so much meat, eating more mixed vegetables would also make their stomach feel better.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Director Ning say not to canvass for votes on the spot?¡± Xingle said unhappily.
¡°Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t canvassing for votes, right? She just wanted the children to eat more vegetables,¡± Qiuyi smiled and said. ¡°If the children don¡¯t like it, even if they force themselves to eat it, they won¡¯t vote for the vegetable sd.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly it,¡± Hanbi gave the final word.
Since she had already spoken, Xingle didn¡¯t dare to say anything.
This time, the production team did not show the guests the scene of the children voting.
The other guests naturally wouldn¡¯t argue with the children. Besides, this kind of voting was for the fun of the show.
But it was different for Xingle.
Kejia didn¡¯t have much confidence in Xingle.
After the voting ended, Kejia led the guests back to the ssroom next door.
¡°Now we have to start calcting the results,¡± Kejia smiled and said. ¡°We¡¯ll send the children home in a while and make sure everyone gets home safely..¡±
Chapter 906 - 906: If The Children Can Live There, Why Can’t
Chapter 906: If The Children Can Live There, Why Can¡¯t
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In front of the children and guests, the production team started with box 4.
Although the voting booth on the box was very small, there was actually a lock on the side that could open the entire side like a door.
Kejia opened box number four and took out all the number tags inside. She then shook the box¡¯s opening downward to show everyone the inside of the box, indicating that there were no number tags missing.
Only then did she let the staff calcte.
The one who had the most votes for the fourth ce was actually the chicken soup from Xingle¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw team.
Xingle¡¯s eves widened unhappily. She couldn¡¯t help but ask the children, ¡°Why
do you think the chicken soup is the least tasty?¡±
¡°The chicken soup is so fresh and sweet. Moreover, Grandma made it with her heart.¡± Xingle was unhappy, but she still asked with a smile on her face.
The children were so nervous that they did not dare to speak.
A few children tugged at the clothes of a little boy. It seemed that he was the bravest child king among them.
The boy said boldly, ¡°We¡ We prefer meat..
It wasn¡¯t that the chicken soup wasn¡¯t delicious, but that the meat was more delicious.
They rarely had the chance to eat meat, so how could they have the leisure to admire the chicken soup?
¡°Why are you arguing with the children?¡± Xingle¡¯s mother-inw whispered to Xingle, ¡°It was originally meant to give the children nutrition. The children have already almost finished the entire pot, so it¡¯s enough that their nutrition is replenished. Compared to other dishes, chicken soup is indeed not that attractive. Children¡¯s tastes are quite different from adults.¡± Children preferred a more direct taste.
Something like a very direct sweetness, a very direct fragrance.
How could children have the patience to appreciate the subtle taste of chicken soup?
The chicken soup was nd and not very distinctive.
Xingle thought unhappily, Since you knew this would happen, why did you still make chicken soup?
You know what they like, so you should cook something they like.
For example, isn¡¯t fried chicken very suitable?
Now, they were inst ce.
Kejia opened box 3 and followed the same procedure to make sure that the production team wasn¡¯t faking it.
¡°Third ce goes to the vegetable sd made by Teacher Shen Qiuwei and Teacher Qiao Ni,¡± Kejia said.
Xingle had never expected that the chicken soup from her group would be inferior to a dish from Qiao Nit s group!
Was it really not something that the production team had discussed with these children in advance?
There was almost no suspense. The first ce was the duo of Jiang Xun and
Hanbi.
In second ce was Qiuyi¡¯s mother-inw and daughter-inw duo.
Kejia arranged for people to send the children home.
Jiang Xun and the rest returned to the vige chief¡¯s house.
Everyone stood in the courtyard. Because they had not been assigned a room when they first arrived, their suitcases were still in the living room of the vige chief¡¯s house.
¡°Now, let¡¯s go to our rooms ording to the ranking of thepetition,¡± Kejia said.
Everyone went to get their luggage.
Xingle dragged her suitcase and said loudly, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to stay for one night.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xingle¡¯s mother-inw said. ¡°In the past, the conditions for traveling were not good. The only way to go out was by train. Moreover, the speed was not as fast as it is now, and the seats were not asfortable. When I couldn¡¯t buy a ticket, I would buy a standing ticket and spend the night on the train. I would lie on the empty seats for an hour or two and give up the seats to the people who bought tickets at the next stop. I¡¯ve experienced this kind of thing too many times. The woodshed is nothing. There¡¯s a bed, a door, and a window. The production team has cleaned it up, and there is also the Beichangtan charcoal that Jiang Xun had taken out to remove the smell.¡±
¡°Besides, look at the clothes that the children were wearing tonight. They are all made from adult clothes. They have even specially made them a few sizes bigger so that they can wear them longer. This is the vige chief¡¯s house, the house with the best conditions. In other people¡¯s homes, the conditions of their bedrooms are probably not much better than this woodshed. If the children can live there, why can¡¯t we?¡± [Zhou Xingle¡¯s mother-inw is really nice.]
[Yes, a very reasonable auntie.]
[Zhou Xingle married into their family to take revenge, right?] [I really don¡¯t think Zhou Xingle deserves such a good mother-inw.] [Many girls can¡¯t find a good mother-inw, but Zhou Xingle did..]
Chapter 907 - 907: The Same Model Has Already Been Taken Off The Shelves
Chapter 907: The Same Model Has Already Been Taken Off The Shelves
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Everyone says that Jiang Xun has a good life, but I think Zhou Xingle has a good life. She¡¯s so rich that she could earn millions with just a few songs. Moreover, there are many of her songs in the KTV. Even if she does not do anything, just collecting the copyright fees will be enough. Usually, she would choose some simple variety shows where she would not suffer and earn money that ordinary people could not earn in a few lifetimes. She is extremely mean, but she had met a good mother-inw.]
[What you say makes sense.]
Xingle had wanted to say that her mother-inw was old and that it was inappropriate for her to stay in the woodshed, but her mother-inw had blocked this excuse without even giving her a chance to say it.
The two of them entered the room, and Xingle¡¯s mother-inw swiftly opened her suitcase and began to tidy up the room.
Qiao Ni and Qiuwei moved into the children¡¯s room.
The bed was too small and only one person could sleep on it.
And even if the person slept on the bed, they wouldn¡¯t feelfortable either.
It was because the bed was too small.
Qiuwei and Qiao Ni were both adults. No matter who slept on it, they had to bend their legs.
Moreover, the two of them were not very tall.
If it was Jiang Xun and Hanbi who were to sleep there, it would be even more ufortable.
Moreover, sleeping on the bed was still alright, but how would one sleep on the floor.
The floor of the room was made of ordinary cement.
The vige chief did not have the habit of changing his shoes when he entered the house, so the floor was quite dirty. It was all dust brought in from the soles of his shoes.
Qiao Ni only brought portable istion sheets.
Like a sleeping bag, it was ced between the nket and the bed, separating the original sheets and nket.
However, it was not as small as a sleeping bag. It was made of pure cotton and had different sizes ording to the size of the bed.
Even though the bedsheets and nkets in the vige chief¡¯s house were clean, she felt that it was someone else¡¯s usual bed. It was a little strange to sleep in it directly.
Moreover, Qiao Ni usually went out to film and did not trust the cleanliness of the hotel beds, so she always brought these portable istion sheets.
This kind of bed sheet was too thin. It it was spread on the floor alone, it would be hard and ufortable to sleep on. It was also especially cold.
¡°What should we do?¡± Qiuwei was also a little troubled. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can justy the vige chief¡¯s bedding on the ground. It¡¯s so dirty.¡±
Qiao Ni nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just one night anyway. I should be able to make do with it.¡±
¡°We can¡¯tpromise on this. Some things can be tolerated, but this is beyondpromise,¡± Qiuwei disagreed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we justy it out? We¡¯ll send a new set over to them when we get back.¡±
Qiao Ni thought that perhaps this was the only way. There was really no other way.
Just as they were about to go to the main room where Jiang Xun and Hanbi were staying to ask for a nket, they heard a knock on the door. ¡°Teacher Shen, Sister Qiao.¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s voice came from outside the door.
¡°She¡¯s here.¡± Qiao Ni quickly went to open the door. ¡°What a coincidence. I was just about to look for you.¡±
After saying that, she saw the thing in Jiang Xun¡¯s hand. ¡°This is¡¡±
¡°I brought a sleeping bag and an intable mattress. I thought that if it was inconvenient to sleep, I could use it, but my mom and I don¡¯t need it tonight. You only have a single bed for children, so I brought this over.¡±
¡°Aiya!¡± Qiuwei also walked over. ¡°You¡¯ve really helped us a lot.¡±
[Jiang Jiang is really thoughtful.]
[God knows how shocked I was when I saw her take out a sleeping bag and an intable mattress from her backpack.]
[I originally thought that Jiang Xun was only used to bringing some life-saving items for first aid. I didn¡¯t expect that she would even bring her sleeping bag with her.]
[What did Jiang Xun experience in the past?]
[Should I say it or not? With Jiang Xun around, it really makes me feel at ease.]
[Indeed, as long as Jiang Xun is around, it seems that everything can be solved easily.]
[I thought that Qiao Ni and Teacher Shen would be in trouble tonight. Jiang Xun is really a savior!]
[To be honest, apart from being a little cleaner, this children¡¯s room is actually not asfortable as the woodshed.]
[Well, Zhou Xingle is still not satisfied.]
[Before Jiang Xun came, if the two groups were to exchange, I reckon that Qiao Ni would be more than happy to do so.]
Jiang Xun smiled and handed the sleeping bags to Qiuwei and Qiao Ni. ¡°I brought two sets. The bed is too small. You can try and see which one is morefortable.¡±
¡°But¡ how do I use it?¡± Qiuwei flipped the sleeping bag and the intable mattress over and over again, but she still did not understand how to use them. Jiang Xun shook the sleeping bag, and the sleeping bag actually inted itself.
It stretched out into a single mattress of suitable thickness.
¡°Just shake it like this,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Considering situations in the wild, I specially chose this self-inting one. Otherwise, if the environment does not allow it, and the things I could bring are limited, it would be too inconvenient to bring an additional air pump for this mattress.¡±
Qiuwei and Qiao Ni were speechless.
What kind of situation would require it to be used in the wild?
What kind of program did Jiang Xun participate in? Was it so difficult?
Qiao Ni imitated Jiang Xun¡¯s actions and unfolded the mattress.
As expected, the mattress automatically inted with the movement of her hand.
Qiuwei sat directly on the intable mattress and pressed it down with her palm. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable. It feels like I¡¯m sleeping on a rubber mattress. It¡¯s soft and stic.¡±
[Wow, I¡¯m so tempted. I want it too. Although I don¡¯t know what it can be used for.]
[It can be used when camping. It would be great to go to the campsite, have a barbecue together, and sleep in the tent at night.]
[You¡¯re right. For this sleeping bag mattress, I have to organize a camping trip with my friends! I can also show them this mattress!]
[Person on top, your dream might be broken. The same model has already been taken off the shelves.]
[So fast?]
[It¡¯s been a long time since Big Boss Xun introduced good items for personal use.. Have you forgotten Big Boss Xun¡¯s ability to promote goods?]
Chapter 908 - 908: I Can Here Your Plan Through The Screen
Chapter 908: I Can Here Your n Through The Screen
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Back then, whenizens took screenshots and searched for it, they couldpletely buy out the entire stock from the inte in a few seconds.] [I didn¡¯t expect Big Boss Xun to still be so good at promoting goods.]
[I was careless T.T, Can you give this child another chance?]
[I didn¡¯t expect Big Boss Xun¡¯s ability to promote goods to still be so strong after so long.]
[Back then, Big Boss Xun didn¡¯t have any endorsements, so she could use whatever she liked. She didn¡¯t have to worry about brand conflicts when she shared it. Later on, Big Boss Xun had more endorsements. Because of thepeting products, she had to be careful not to use other products in the same category. Therefore, her personal items rarely appeared in the camera.]
[I didn¡¯t expect Big Boss Xun to have so many useful things in private. @Jiang Xun, Big Boss Xun, can you hand over the list of good items?]
[Wait, although this set of equipment is very useful, do you really need it?]
[Yes, I can enjoy camping at home.]
[It¡¯s better to buy it in case you need it in the future.]
[The things that Big Boss Xun bought are all kept in case of emergencies. I¡¯m learning from Big Boss Xun.]
[It¡¯s really useless. Most importantly, I suggest that everyone spend wisely and not impulsively. If it¡¯s left unused for many years, it will break. You might as well return tne goocls and Duy tnem wnen you neecl tnem.J
[You¡¯ll buy it after I return it, right?]
[I heard your n through the screen.]
With the mattress and sleeping bag provided by Jiang Xun, Qiuwei did not sleep in the children¡¯s bed.
Firstly, it was because the bed was too small. Secondly, it was a child¡¯s bed. It didn¡¯t feel right to use it.
There were two sleeping bags and two mattresses.
Although the room was small, there was enough space on the floor for two mattresses.
It was just that there was not much space left after they were ced.
However, it was not a problem for the two of them to sleep.
There was no bathroom in the house.
Nowadays, many viges had built bungalows. Even if they were not bungalows, it was standard to have a bathroom inside the house.
However, Gantai Vige was not a rich vige. Just like before, the toilet was in the courtyard alone, and it was renovated from a pigsty.
The small toilet had two floors. People could relieve themselves on the high tform, and at the bottom was the discharge of filth.
The stench was overwhelming. If one squatted for too long, their feet would go numb, and there was even the risk of falling backwards.
If there were family members who still raised pigs here, they would feel the pig¡¯s nose poking when they squatted.
At night, when it was dark, one had to use a shlight to avoid identally falling down.
It was truly dangerous.
In addition, the water used for daily washing, bathing, and body rubbing was also the well water in the courtyard.
The water was pumped out with a pump.
If they were alone, they would take a basin over and pour the water out. Then, they would wash with the water in the basin.
However, water that was not flowing was inevitably not clean.
If there were two of them, one could pump the water out and the other could wash.
Qiuwei and Qiao Ni were the same.
The two of them really didn¡¯t know how to burn firewood to boil water.
It was cold at night, so there was no way to use cold water to wipe their body, not to mention that the well water was even colder.
¡°Mom, I¡¯ll pump the water for you,¡± Qiao Ni said.
Qiao Ni took out a tube of facial wash from her makeup bag.
It was enough for her to share one tube with Qiuwei.
¡°Alright.¡± Qiuwei did not stand on ceremony with her.
Qiao Ni passed the face wash to Qiuwei.
Qiuwei squeezed some face wash onto her palm. When Qiao Ni pumped some water out, Qiuwei quickly caught it with her palm.
She used her fingertips to create some foam with the facial wash and quickly rubbed it on her face a few times to wash her face clean.
Before she could wipe the water off her face, she quickly said to Qiao Ni,
¡°Come, I¡¯ll pump the water. You can wash now.¡±
¡°Mom, dry your face first and apply some cream,¡± Qiao Ni said. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s water on my face. When we returned to the houseter, my face will have dried, so I apply some cream then,¡± Qiuwei said with a smile. She walked over to the pump and let Qiao Ni wash up. ¡°Putting everything else aside, this well water is morefortable than the water we wash our faces with at home. After washing my face, I feel very smooth, like the kind of smoothness when you think you haven¡¯t washed off all the facial wash. I
reckon that even if the water is dry, your face won¡¯t feel dry.¡±
As Qiuwei was speaking while pumping the water, Qiao Ni had also finished washing her face.
When she heard Qiuwei say that, she touched her face. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±
Just as the two of them were about to return to their rooms, they heard Xingle¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh my god, how do we use the toilet?! It¡¯s too scary!¡±
Qiuwei and Qiao Ni looked at each other.
They hadn¡¯t been to the toilet yet, so they didn¡¯t know what was going on.
However, Xingle¡¯s voice was already tinged with sobs. ¡°No, I can¡¯t use the toilet.
It¡¯s too scary! I can¡¯t! It¡¯s too dirty inside. Urgh¡¡±
When Qiuwei and Qiao Ni heard this, they did not dare to go.
Besides, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to visit Xingle in the toilet.
While they were hesitating, Xingle had already run out.
When she saw Qiao Ni and Qiuwei, her face darkened as she said, ¡°Have you been to the toilet?¡±
Qiao Ni and Qiuwei shook their heads.
¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s too dirty inside! Such a tall tform, and the bottom is full of¡ aiya¡
excrement¡¡± Xingle frowned. ¡°I was really afraid I¡¯d fall.¡± ¡°Then¡Then did you end up going?¡± Qiao Ni asked.
Xingle: ¡®
¡°If I didn¡¯t go, what will I do? Hold it in?¡± Xingle looked as if he didn¡¯t want to recall. ¡°Anyway, be careful if you¡¯re going.¡±
¡°Production team, do you think this is reasonable?¡± Xingle then shouted at the production team who was filming around her. ¡°It¡¯s enough that you want us to sleep in the woodshed. There¡¯s a musty smell in there. We can¡¯t even sleep well. In the end, even the toilet is like this. The production team can at least clean up the toilet and build a temporary one for us.¡±
The production team did not say anything. Qiuwei reminded, ¡°Little Zhou, it¡¯s still a livestream. Although I don¡¯t know if the livestream is on this camera, but if it is¡¡±
Xingle: ¡°¡¡±
¡°If the audience sees it, the audience will understand me,¡± Xingle said.
As soon as Xingle finished speaking, Jiang Xun walked out.
When she saw them, she greeted them happily.¡± Teacher Shen, Teacher Qiao,
Teacher Zhou. Why aren¡¯t you guys sleeping at this hour, chatting outside?¡±
Qiuwei: ¡® Qiao Ni:
Xingle: ¡°..
Do we look like we¡¯re having a friendly chat?
¡°Jiang Xun, what are you doing?¡± Qiuwei said with a smile.
¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet,¡± Jiang Xun said.
Xingle couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Qiao Ni quickly said, ¡°Then be careful. Teacher Zhou said that it¡¯s quite dangerous inside. You¡¯d better turn on the shlight on your phone.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xun obediently turned on the shlight function of her phone..
Chapter 909 - 909: It’s Big Boss Qjnnnn
Chapter 909: It¡¯s Big Boss Qjnnnn
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Xingle didn¡¯t give Jiang Xun any advice or warnings, so she would be even more shocked when she witnessed everything without any preparation.
This would cause Jiang Xun to explode with the most real shock when she was unprepared.
In this way, everyone could see that since Jiang Xun was so shocked, Xingle herself was definitely not the only one making a fuss.
Xingle was even secretly ming Qiao Ni for being nosy.
Why did she have to say so much to Jiang Xun?
When Jiang Xun entered the toilet, wouldn¡¯t she see everything?
Even if she told Jiang Xun now, she might not be able to imagine it.
Xingle looked at Jiang Xun silently as she used the shlight function on her phone.
Because of the brightness of the shlight, Jiang Xun¡¯s figure was clearly illuminated.
The light followed her footsteps until it disappeared into the toilet.
Xingle waited as if she was waiting for a good show.
She thought that they would be able to hear Jiang Xun scream the moment she entered.
Even if she didn¡¯t scream, they would hear Jiang Xun¡¯s shocked expression.
However, after Jiang Xun entered, not a single sound was made.
Xingle thought that it was too dark inside, and the shlight function on Jiang Xun¡¯s phone might not be strong enough to illuminate the ce below. Did she not see it?
However, after waiting for a while, there was still no sound from Jiang Xun.
After a while more, the light came out.
Jiang Xun came out with her phone again.
She looked as rxed as before she went to the toilet, as if she had experienced nothing inside.
Xingle and the others were with the cameras and the production team¡¯s lights, so it was still rtively bright.
After Jiang Xun came over, she turned off the shlight on her phone.
Xingle saw that Jiang Xun seemed to be fine, like she went to a public toilet as usual.
¡°Jiang Xun, were you alright inside?¡± Xingle asked.
¡°Yeah, I was,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Oh, right, the bathroom inside is different from the ones we usually use. We still have to be careful, but it¡¯s basically not a big problem.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you think it stinks inside?¡± Xingle couldn¡¯t help but say.
¡°How can the toilets in the vige not stink? Even in the mall, the washrooms are smelly no matter how clean they are. It¡¯s different from the ones at home. Besides, for toilets like theirs, they would usually shovel out the things inside as fertilizer, so the smell would be stronger,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°The daily life in the vige is definitely different from living in the city. You¡¯ll be fine after getting used to it.¡±
¡°Jiang Xun, when you were young in the vige, was the toilet like this?¡± Qiao Ni couldn¡¯t help but ask.
¡°It wasn¡¯t,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Wenping Vige is a rtively wealthy vige. Although not every household has a vi, even the interior decoration of the one-story houses is as modern as in the city. At most, there are some differences in aesthetics.¡±
[Good heavens, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Big Boss Xun participate in a reality show. Big Boss Xun¡¯s art of speaking is rising.]
[Did Big Boss Xun study anything during the time while you weren¡¯t participating in reality shows? Why does she sound sofortable?]
[My Big Boss Xun has always been veryfortable with her words. As long as you don¡¯t make her ufortable, she will definitely make youfortable.] [Why do your words sound a little different?]
[Pfft, don¡¯t let CEO Qin see this, or else he¡¯ll probably ban your ount.]
[Help, I didn¡¯t mean that! Oh my god, I¡¯m such a pure person. I really didn¡¯t think too much when I posted it. It¡¯s all because of you impure people who have led the topic astray.]
[Help! I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that! Heaven and Earth bear witness, the sun and the moon are clear, CEO Qin, you have to believe me.]
[Friend above, I can see that you¡¯re very afraid. You actually sent two messages to prove your innocence.]
At this moment, a bulletment suddenly appeared on the screen. [This Is The Last Time.]
All theizens were dumbfounded.
[Is it CEO Qin?]
[Judging from the tone of thement, it¡¯s just a few words. It does sound like
CEO Qin¡¯s style.]
Someizens clicked on the bullet screen to see the ID.
Qinnnn?
[Qinnnn?]
[Qinnnn, this name sounds familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before.]
[Fuck! Jiang Jiang¡¯s old fans have gathered. Come and see, it¡¯s Big Boss Qinnnn!]
[I was wondering why the name looked so familiar. Speaking of old fans, I suddenly remembered. Isn¡¯t this Jiang Jiang¡¯s number one big shot back then?]
[What do you mean? Jiang Xun¡¯s old fans should give the passersby some information.]
[I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.. Can someone please fill us in?]
Chapter 910 - 910: We Already Knew Each Other In Real Life
Chapter 910: We Already Knew Each Other In Real Life
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[We have to start from the time when Jiang Jiang just registered on Shanpin and hadn¡¯t be the top star of Snanpin.]
[At that time, Jiang Jiang was suspected of faking her performance of breaking a rock on her chest in a Shanpin video. She directly said the time and ce for the livestream. Theizens who questioned her could go to the scene to watch or check if it¡¯s a prop.]
[If I remember correctly, it was from that scene that a big shot with the ID Qinnnn appeared. Every time, he would give hundreds of thousands of tips, until the entire screen of the livestream room was filled with props.]
[For this reason Shanpin specially updated thetestrge-value props for the big shots to use, so as to avoid the situation of props filling up the screen because the big shots have given too many gifts.]
[After that, every time Jiang Xun¡¯s livestream, we can see the presence of big shot Qinnnn.]
[Especially when someizens questioned Jiang Xunduring the livestream, BigBboss Qinnnn immediately used money to make people unable to see Jiang
Xun.]
[The most memorable time was when Jiang Xun attended the Shanpin¡¯s Influencer Day for the first and only time. At that time, the most popr female streamer wasn¡¯t Jiang Xun, but someone else.]
[Fuck, I forgot too. It didn¡¯t seem to have been that long. It has been a long time since Ist saw the previous sister. Did she lose her poprity without us Imowing?]
[It¡¯s because Jiang Xun is too popr. Moreover, she came from Shanpin, so she has overshadowed the limelight of Shanpin influencers.]
[Lin Youyan.]
[Yes, yes, it¡¯s Lin Youyan.]
[Lin Youyan was more popr on Shanpin before Jiang Xun. At that time, she was the top actress of Shanpin¡¯s Influencer Day along with Jiang Xun, who was still a neer to Shanpin. I remember that Qinnnn also tipped Jiang Xun a lot of money at that time.]
[Could it be that Qinnnn is CEO Qin?]
[Good heavens, if Qinnnn is really CEO Qin, does that mean that CEO Qin had already set his sights on Jiang Xun at that time?]
[Why did things suddenly be sweet again?]
[I still remember that whenever Jiang Jiang was in the same frame as CEO Qin, there would be haters who said that Jiang Jiang was sticking to him and was using hid poprity to boost her own poprity.]
[So, is it possible that CEO Qin took the initiative to be in the same frame as Jiang Jiang?]
[If that¡¯s the case, thinking about it about it carefully, it seems that every time,
CEO Qin was the one who took the initiative to be in the same frame as Jiang Xun.]
[So, is Qinnnn really CEO Qin?]
[Also, is the Qinnnn who sent the bulletments real?]
[Brothers and sisters, this is shocking. CEO Qin has posted on Weibo. Go and take a look!]
[If there is a surprise that canpare to the official announcement of the Fengjiang, then this is the only one.]
The audience switched to Weibo and clicked on Mufeng¡¯s Weibo.
Two minutes ago, Mufeng had just posted a hot Weibo post.
Qin Mufeng v: [Yes.]
There was only one word. It was simple and clear, and it suited Mufeng¡¯s image very well.
However, there was another picture at the back.
They opened the picture and realized that it was a screenshot of the livestream of ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡±
However, the most important thing was that there were still bulletments on it.
Two of them looked particrly familiar.
[So, is Qinnnn really CEO Qin?]
[Also, is the Qinnnn who sent the bulletments real?] [Ahhh, CEO Qin, did you reply to these twoments?]
[He answered two questions at once?]
[These twoments were saved. The otherments have nothing to do with CEO Qin¡¯s ¡°Yes.¡± He must be answering these two questions.]
[He directly answered two questions at once, and the answer to both questions is ¡°Yes. ¡°]
[CEO Qin, are you answering these two bulletments? If so, can you flip my cards?]
Qin Mufeng v: [Flip.]
[Fuck, it¡¯s true! CEO Qin personally verified that he answered these two bulletments!]
[CEO Qin, are you on Weibo tonight?]
There was still a livestream on the television in the old mansion. However, the livestream wasn¡¯t with Jiang Xun and Hanbi. Mufeng interacted with theizens on Weibo for the first time.
[Is it because Jiang Jiang isn¡¯t by your side that you are on Weibo? [Covers mouth]]
Qin Mufeng v: [Yes.]
[Wow, I¡¯ve been flipped by CEO Qin! Although it¡¯s only one word!]
[Be content. CEO Qin only has one word tonight.]
[So it¡¯s because Jiang Jiang isn¡¯t by his side that he didn¡¯t even bother to say a word.]
[Wait, shouldn¡¯t the main point be that CEO Qin is Qinnnn?]
[So, when Jiang Jiang wasn¡¯t famous yet and just started streaming, CEO Qin already paid attention to her?]
Qin Mufeng v: [Even earlier.]
[???? What did I just see! CEO Qin said two words?]
Qin Mufeng v: [Theizens never believe it. I actually liked her first.]
Qin Mufeng v: [Before Jiang Xun registered for Shanpin, we already knew each other in real life.]
[Fuck? CEO Qin, did you drink tonight? Are you starting to speak the truth after drinking?]
Mufeng cringed looking at thements of theizens.
What the hell!
What was with the imagination of theseizens!
Was there a need for him to speak the truth after drinking?
Qin Mufeng v: [Jiang Xun isn¡¯t here, and I¡¯m bored, so I¡¯ll answer everyone¡¯s questions. I don¡¯t want anyone to think that there¡¯s something wrong with my rtionship with Jiang Xun in the future.]
[I hope those celebrities can be as open as CEO Qin. If something happens, the main character will personally refute the rumors and not give the antis a chance.]
[This is like a storyline from an idol drama turning into reality.]
[So CEO Qin and Jiang Xun met in real life, and CEO Qin silently supported Jiang Xun online all this time.]
[Let me think about the timeline. ording to CEO Qin¡¯s actions on the inte under the alias Qinnnn, Jiang Xun probably didn¡¯t like CEO Qin at first.. CEO Qin liked Jiang Xun, so he kept pursuing her, right?]
Chapter 911 - 911: Top Gifter
Chapter 911: Top Gifter
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Ahem, let me think about it. Could it be that in reality, CEO Qin had somehow made Jiang Xun unhappy or even annoyed her? Jiang Xun refused to forgive CEO Qin no matter what, so CEO Qin went online?]
[You¡¯re thinking too much. Who can hate Qin Mufeng!]
[Indeed. At most, in real life, CEO Qin might have been interested in pursuing Jiang Xun, and then he would pursue her both online and in real life.]
[To be honest, it¡¯s already very surprising to know that Qin Mufeng was the one who pursued Jiang Xun. The person on top has a hole in their head. How could Jiang Xun be mad at him in real life and still have him pursue her online as well? This is too much. Is CEO Qin apdog?]
Mufeng was speechless.
Mufeng couldn¡¯t help but recall his actions when he pursued Jiang Xun.
It¡ was closer to being apdog or slightly different?
Forget it, so what if he was really apdog?
Anyway, he had seeded.
Mufeng answered a few questions on Weibo and it immediately became a trending topic.
[Qin Mufeng Qinnnn] became the top trending topic in just a few minutes.
Manyizens didn¡¯t understand what was going on.
However, with Mufeng¡¯s name on it, theizens couldn¡¯t help but click on it.
It was amazing to enter and take a look.
[Qin Mufeng is actually Qinnnn! ]
[Qin Mufeng and Jiang Xun knew each other earlier than we thought!]
[Qin Mufeng and Jiang Xun have known each other in reality for a long time!
We only saw it on the Inte after that!]
[Qin Mufeng even used the alias Qinnnn to tip Jiang Xun!]
[It¡¯s so sweet.]
[He¡¯s the top gifter who gave Jiang Xun hundreds of thousands of yuan for every livestream! ]
[I didn¡¯t expect CEO Qin to be the top gifter.]
[The moment the words ¡°top gifter¡± came out, it suddenly gave the impression of a nouveau riche. What¡¯s going on? It¡¯spletely the opposite of CEO Qin¡¯s image! It¡¯s hard for me to put the image of a nouveau riche on CEO Qin.]
[But CEO Qin is Jiang Xun¡¯s number one gifter on the rankings, hahahaha!]
[Wait a minute. If that¡¯s the case, then the reason why Shanpin pushed Jiang
Xun so hard is probably rted to CEO Qin.]
[Regardless of whether there¡¯s a connection or not, even if there is, it¡¯s Jiang Xun¡¯s own talent that made her rise to the top. Not to mention influencers, how many people in the entertainment industry can¡¯t be famous even with backing?]
[Yeah, and there are many examples of influencers being boosted but not bing popr. Eight out of ten of Dou Xiaogua¡¯s videos were streamed together with the Hong Banban, but Hong Banban would never be famous. The number of viewers in the livestream room were never more than a hundred. Jin Ze would bring her sister along every time she ate on the livestream, but her sister¡¯s video likes had always been around 2,000, and she could not break through. I¡¯ve only given two simple examples. There are many others.]
[Indeed, I agree with thement above. There are too many people who don¡¯t be famous no matter how much they are promoted. If Jiang Xun was not strong enough, it would be useless to give her more resources.]
[Do you like her because of the programs she appears on? It was clearly her performance on the shows, her outstanding acting skills, her dancing, her singing, and her kung fu. These are all her hard skills.]
[Also, Big Boss Xun¡¯s ability to promote goods is because she¡¯s sincere and the rmendations are very useful. That¡¯s why we believe her.]
[That¡¯s right, so there¡¯s no necessary connection between having a strong supporter and bing popr..]
Chapter 912 - 912: What Zhenzhang Was Puzzled About
Chapter 912: What Zhenzhang Was Puzzled About
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Mother-In-Law At Home¡± did not expect ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± to suddenly start livestreaming on Friday night.
When Zhenzhang heard his subordinate report that ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± was going to start livestreaming early on Friday afternoon, he hurriedly opened the livestream room of ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± to see what was going on.
Seeing that ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± was indeed going to livestream ahead of schedule, Zhenzhangined to the assistant director, Handong, ¡°Ning Kejia is really hardworking. She¡¯s going to livestream for half a day on Friday, like it¡¯s not enough for her to livestream the whole of Saturday. They have to edit the main episode before broadcasting it on Sunday night. If their production team don¡¯t stay up for a day and a night in the post-production period and edit without sleep or rest, they won¡¯t be able to edit it at all.¡±
¡°They probably saw that the effects of the previous episodes were pretty good, and our show really gave them pressure, so they¡¯re pushing hard?¡± Although Handong said that, he was not very sure in his heart.
After all, their show,¡±Mother-In-Law At Home,¡± wasn¡¯t trending. The only thing that was trending was Liwei and Yuexi, the mother-inw and daughter-inw duo.
Negative topics could bring about a temporary sensation, but it would notst long.
After all, the audience did not like too many negative topics.
When Zhenzhang heard his subordinate report that ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± was going to start livestreaming early on Friday afternoon, he hurriedly opened the livestream room of ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± to see what was going on.
Seeing that ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± was indeed going to livestream ahead of schedule, Zhenzhangined to the assistant director, Handong, ¡°Ning Kejia is really hardworking. She¡¯s going to livestream for half a day on Friday, like it¡¯s not enough for her to livestream the whole of Saturday. They have to edit the main episode before broadcasting it on Sunday night. If their production team don¡¯t stay up for a day and a night in the post-production period and edit without sleep or rest, they won¡¯t be able to edit it at all.¡±
¡°They probably saw that the effects of the previous episodes were pretty good, and our show really gave them pressure, so theyre pushing hard?¡± Although Handong said that, he was not very sure in his heart.
After all, their show,¡±Mother-In-Law At Home,¡± wasn¡¯t trending. The only thing that was trending was Liwei and Yuexi, the mother-inw and daughter-inw duo.
Negative topics could bring about a temporary sensation, but it would notst long.
After all, the audience did not like too many negative topics.
They would only feel bored if they saw it too much.
They would be sick of the show and sick of the guests.
Who would watch people and programs that annoyed them?
It wasnt enough to make them feel vexed.
To be honest, their show really could notpare to ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡±
¡°However, the guests on ¡®Mother-In-Law Is Here¡¯ are all heavywveights. Zhou
Xingle is famous for being difficult to deal with and has a lot of demands. Qiao Nits reputation is good, but her schedule is slow because of her high status. As for Dong Hanbi, it¡¯s needless to say.¡± She was the wife of the Qin family after all. ¡°How can they change their work schedules and push back the work that was originally arranged just because Ning Kejia said that she wanted to film ahead of time?¡±
This was also what Zhenzhang was puzzled about.
He was sure that Kejia had decided to film ahead of time.
After all, it was decided based on the previous results.
If her results were not good, even if she wanted to film ahead of time, Feng Videos would not cooperate with her.
It was even more impossible for the guests to change their other lucrative jobs for a failed variety show.
And tomunicate with the guests to change the filming schedue, they had to confirm it at least a week in advance.
The guests still had to negotiate with their teams and partners to decide on a time that both sides could agree on.
After all, the partners had to prepare a lot of things.
If they were to attend events such as brand events, they had to report in advance. The brand had to prepare for publicity.
If they suddenly changed the brand, they would be criticized by the brand.
The other party had to make an appointment with the photographer and other teams to shoot the advertisement.
It was just that changing the time seemed to be a simple matter, but it would involve a series of changes, which was very troublesome.
This was what surprised Zhenzhang and Handong.
Even though Kejia had suggested it a week in advance, it was still not something that could be solved in a week.
Moreover, it had only been three weeks since the show aired.
And these guests were actually willing to go through so much trouble to adjust their work schedules to amodate the filming of the show?
If it was not done well, the reputation of these guests in the business industry would be tarnished.
People would say that they didn¡¯t keep their word and didn¡¯t have contractual spirit.
The guests were actually willing to take such a risk and agree to Kejia¡¯s early filming?
As far as he knew, both Qiao Ni and Xingle had work arrangements on Friday.
He really didn¡¯t know what method Kejia had used to get them to agree, especially since Xingle was so difficult to deal with.
On their side, it was obvious that they couldn¡¯t attract the audience just by relying on the conflict between Liwei and Yuexi.
In the livestream room of ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡±
[So why didn¡¯t Jiang Xun make a fuss when she went to the toilet just now?] [Jiang Xun is already used to it. After all, she used to live in the countryside.]
[Didn¡¯t you hear what Jiang Xun said just now? Wenping Vige is quite wealthy. Although every household is not a small western-style house, the decoration is definitely no different from that in the city. The only difference is that everyone has different tastes. Therefore, Jiang Xun had been using a modern toilet since she was young. It was not a pigsty.]
[Yes, Jiang Xun was abused since she was young, but she really had never used a pigsty toilet.]
[In the end, Zhou Xingle is just too delicate. She¡¯s already so old, and should have seen everything, yet she¡¯s still making such a fuss..]
Chapter 913 - 913: The Audience Will Scold You
Chapter 913: The Audience Will Scold You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Zhou Xingle became famous early on, and her family also does business. It¡¯s normal that she has never used such a toilet before.]
[But she shouldn¡¯t have such a big reaction. Although she didn¡¯t say it
explicitly, her reaction was already obvious.]
[Fortunately, the vige chief¡¯s family isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, it would be very hurtful to see.]
[I wonder if they can watch Feng Videos¡¯ film on their television?]
[I don¡¯t think so. The TV station doesn¡¯t broadcast it, unless you buy a Feng Videos membership on TV. However, in Gantai Vige¡¯s situation, there shouldn¡¯t even be a single inte connection, let alone a TV membership of a video tform.]
[That¡¯s true. Fortunately, the vigers can¡¯t watch this. Otherwise, it would be too hurtful.]
[Let¡¯s wait and see how the other guests react when they go to the toilet. Everyone needs to go to the toilet. It¡¯s impossible for them not to go to the toilet.]
[With Zhou Xingle as an example, the others should be able to hold back even if they don¡¯t like it.]
[Even without Zhou Xingle¡¯s example, anyone with some manners wouldn¡¯t have shouted like her. Everyone in the vige could probably hear Zhou Xingle¡¯s disdain.]
[I¡¯m just curious how Mrs. Qin will react. Zhou Xinglees from a wealthy family and became famous early on, and she was also spoiled since she was young, but she definitely can¡¯tpare to Mrs. Qin. Mrs. Qin was born into a wealthy family and married into a wealthy family. The toilet bowl at home may not iid with gold, but she should¡¯ve been using smart toilet bowls since she was young. She had never used an ordinary one. Not to mention squatting, a pigsty is much worse than a squatting toilet.]
¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You guys should sleep early too. I¡¯ve asked around. The children start their morning self-study at eight in the morning and officially start sses at nine,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°We have to wake up very early tomorrow.¡±
¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we go to the toilet too?¡± Qiao Ni thought for a moment and said. ¡°It would be bad if wee out in a daze in the middle of the night and bump into something when we are unfamiliar with the environment.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiuwei nodded and left with Qiao Ni.
Because of Xingle¡¯s excessiveints earlier, the two were mentally prepared. They had even expected that it would be very dirty and difficult to walk inside.
However, after the two of them entered, they realized that this was not the case.
The tform, which was half the height of a person, did not look very safe. There was some filth below the tform, but the tform was quite clean.
Perhaps the vige chief¡¯s family or the production team had cleaned it before.
It was inevitable that the smell was unpleasant, but it was better than the two of them had expected.
Because their expectations were too low, it was eptable for them to enter now.
Because it was originally a pigsty, the space was quiterge and could amodate three or four people at the same time.
However, it was still awkvvard for the mother-inw and daughter-inw to go to the toilet together.
However, Qiao Ni was worried about leaving Qiuwei alone.
Qiuwei was old, after all. What if she didn¡¯t squat properly and fell down?
Hence, Qiao Ni helped Qiuwei up first. When Qiuwei was done, she asked Qiuwei to wait outside.
She quickly settled the matter and went out to meet Qiuwei.
Xingle and the audience were waiting for Qiao Ni and Qiuwei¡¯s reaction, but there wasn¡¯t anything either. [Zhou Xingle was really making a fuss.]
At this moment, Hanbi came out.
¡°Jiang Jiang.¡± It was a bit cold at night, so Hanbi wrapped a shawl around horealf
¡°Mom, why did youe out?¡± Jiang Xun quickly walked over.
¡°I saw that you¡¯ve been out for some time and haven¡¯t returned, so I came out to take a look,¡± Hanbi said.
Jiang Xun told Hanbi that she hade out to relieve herself, and at the same time, she told Hanbi about the toilet here.
Jiang Xun had a rough idea of what was going on here, so when she arrived, she took advantage of theck of cameras to take a look.
She reminded Hanbi.
If Hanbi wasn¡¯t used to it, she could take Hanbi to a corner outsideter.
Because she knew, Hanbi was worried that Jiang Xun might not be used to it and might fall off.
Now that she saw that Jiang Xun was fine, she was relieved.
¡°You apany me,¡± Hanbi said. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s better to settle it before going to bed.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After a while, Hanbi returned calmly.
[Alright, even Mrs. Qin can ept it. I don¡¯t know why Zhou Xingle was making a fuss.]
After the guests found out about the problem in the bathroom, they went to deal with it before they went to bed.
It would be even more inconvenient in the middle of the night.
Just like that, the day¡¯s livestream ended as the guests went to rest.
The next morning at 7 am, many viewers flooded into the livestream.
Dongshu yawned. He had been wondering why Kejia had started the livestream so early.
It was a rare Saturday, so theizens must be sleeping in. Who would wake up so early to watch the livestream?
However, when he saw so many people suddenly enter the livestream room, Dongshu¡¯s sleepiness was startled away.
¡°Director, why are there so many people so early?¡± Dongshu asked in shock.
¡°You¡¯ve never filmed a show with Teacher Jiang,¡± Kejia exined. ¡°Teacher Jiang is used to running at seven in the morning. Therefore, as long as there¡¯s a livestream with her, the production team would follow her schedule and start the livestream early. Manyizens are willing to run and exercise with Teacher Jiang.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you know about it this time. In the future, you¡¯ll be leading your own program. If you work with Teacher Jiang, you¡¯ll know that you¡¯ll have to start the livestream early. If you arete, the audience will scold you,¡± Kejia said with a smile.
As expected, Dongshu saw an audience member in the livestream room say,
[It¡¯s still morefortable to shoot a show with an old acquaintance. Knowing Jiang Xun¡¯s habits, we can run with Big Boss Xun again.]
At this moment, Jiang Xun had already changed into her sportswear and
running shoes..
Chapter 914 The City Doesn’t Have Clean Air Like This
914 The City Doesn¡¯t Have Clean Air Like This
The audience thought that Jiang Xun was the only one running, because that was how it was most of the time.
Unexpectedly, as soon as Jiang Xun came out, Hanbi also came out yawning.
[I''m dying ofughter. Look at Mrs. Qin''s unwilling face.]
[Those who have watched Big Boss Xun''s livestream know that Mrs. Qin and Old Mrs. Qin don''t like to exercise. Big Boss Xun forces them to exercise.]
[From the looks of it, Mrs. Qin probably thinks that she doesn''t need to exercise anymore aftering to Gantai Vige to film a show. She didn''t expect Sister Xun to not let her off at all.]
[A daughter-inw forcing a mother-inw to exercise, hahahaha. Why is it so funny?]
[The key is that although Mrs. Qin is unwilling but still obeys and have to exercise, she didn''t seem to be unhappy at all.]
[She''s really a fairy mother-inw. May I ask where else I can find such a mother-inw? It doesn''t matter how her son is. The key is that I like this kind of mother-inw.]
[Is it possible that with such a mother-inw, the son won''t be bad either?]
[You''ve told the truth. I heard your n in Shenzhen-Hong Kong.]
[I want to know what Sister Xun told Madam Qin. Why didn''t the production team start the livestream from inside the house?]
[Next time, please stream earlier. Thank you.]
Jiang Xun and Hanbi came out and first warmed up at the courtyard.
"Mom, you only need to run one or twops. You don''t have to run so much with me," Jiang Xun said.
"Alright." Hanbi heaved a sigh of relief, but she still said with a trace of hope, "Actually, I can practice Eight Brocades Qigong too."
Jiang Xun thought about it and nodded. "Actually, that works too."
"I wanted you toe here early in the morning to exercise, mainly because the air in the city is not very good. Although smog is very rare now, there is still a lot of pollution in the city. The mostmon pollution from car exhaust is something we can see every day. Running on the road, who knows how much exhaust we inhale. It''s a rare opportunity toe to Gantai Vige this time. The environment here is too good. There''s no industrial pollution, and the air is very fresh and fragrant. We rarely have the chance to breathe such good air. It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s natural oxygen. It would be a pity not to exercise in such fresh air."
Hanbi pondered.
[Why did Mrs. Qin suddenly fall into deep thought?]
[What did Mrs. Qin think of?]
[It feels like Mrs. Qin is thinking about something big.]
"Then I''ll go back to my room to get the phone stand," Jiang Xun said.
Hanbi nodded and waited outside.
The morning air in Gantai Vige seemed to be cooler than in the capital.
The smell of soil and nts mixed together was very pleasant.
Hanbi, who was yawning and felt sleepy, was nowpletely awake and not sleepy at all.
Even if she were to go back to rest now, she would not be able to fall asleep.
She decided to take a stroll in the courtyard.
Unexpectedly, Xingle and her mother-inw also came out at this time.
Hanbi was quite surprised. Xingle didn''t look like a diligent person who would wake up so early.
But seeing Xingle''s expression, she understood.
Xingle didn''t like staying in that wooden hut. It was ufortable, so she might as welle out early.
However, Hanbi could understand. After all, the moldy smell inside was a bit strong.
Staying inside for a night was not veryfortable.
"You''re up," Hanbi greeted them with a smile.
It wasn''t something like "Did you sleep wellst night?" "Why are you up so early?" Those kinds of obvious questionswould only make people feel disgusted and think that you asked knowing the answer.
Xingle and her mother-inw didn''t expect Hanbi to greet them.
Was this big shot so easy to get along with?
Although they had cooked together yesterday, they were actually busy with their own things and did not have much chance to interact.
Just observing, Hanbi''s personality seemed quite nice.
Although she didn''t talk much, she didn''t put on the airs of a richdy.
Although she didn''t know how to cook, she still worked hard at washing and cutting.
They just didn''t expect Hanbi to take the initiative to chat.
Xingle''s mother-inw smiled and hurried over. "The smell is indeed a little too strong in there. I barely fell asleepst night. It would have been fine if I was asleep, and I couldn''t smell anything. It''s just that I don''t sleep much now and wake up early. It''s just nice toe out and breathe in the fresh air. The city doesn''t have clean air like this."
Chapter 915 Are You Rich People So Talkative?
915 Are You Rich People So Talkative?
"Yes, it is." Hanbi nodded with a smile.
"Why are you up so early?" Xingle''s mother-inw asked.
"Jiang Jiang is taking me for exercise. I don''t usually like to exercise, so whenever Jiang Jiang is free, she will bring me to workout," Hanbi exined with a smile.
"Oh, how did you two train?" Xingle''s mother-inw was interested. "To be honest, I usually go to the square in our neighborhood to practice Tai Chi in the morning and join fitness exercises at night."
"I really admire people like you who like to move," Hanbi said in surprise. "For me, once I sit down, I don''t want to stand up, and if I lie down, I don''t feel like sitting. I really don''t like to move."
"I used to think I was toozy to move. When I was at work, I wanted to stay at home after work and do nothing," Xingle''s mother-inw said. "But ever since I retired and had nothing to do every day, I became especially active. When I had just retired, I was sitting at home, scrolling through my phone and watching TV. I felt that my life was reallyfortable. However, as time passed, I started to feel bored. But I''m not willing to find another job. It wasn''t easy for me to get to retirement. Why would I go to work? That''s why I practiced Tai Chi in the morning and did fitness exercises at night. Sometimes, I would have to participate in fitnesspetitions and practice during the day, so it made my days fulfilling."
"Are you usually busy, so you don''t like to move in your free time?" Xingle''s mother-inw asked.
"Actually, I''m not that busy," Hanbi said awkwardly. "I spend most of my time chatting with my mother-inw at the old mansion or my mother at my parents'' home¡"
When she said this, it seemed like she had even more free time.
Xingle''s mother-inw was speechless.
Are you rich people so talkative?
[Hahahahaha, does Mrs. Qin like to chat so much?]
At this moment, Jiang Xun, Qiuwei, and Qiuyi''s mother-inw came out together.
"I just ran into Jiang Xun when I came out," Qiuwei exined as soon as they met. "Jiang Xun said that she was going to bring Mrs. Qin to practice the Eight Brocades Qigong in the morning, so I quickly followed her."
"Me too," Qiuyi''s mother-inw added.
"You want to practice the Eight Brocades Qigong? Then I''ll follow along. I like to practice these things," Xingle''s mother-inw said.
"Where are Teacher Qiao and Teacher Huang?" Hanbi asked.
"Mrs. Qin, don''t call Nini ''Teacher.'' She''s just a junior. You can just call her by her name," Qiuwei hurriedly said.
Qiuyi''s mother-inw also said that she could just call Qiuyi by her name.
There was no teacher here, only seniority.
Hanbi dly agreed.
Jiang Xun fixed her phone on the stand and yed the video of the Eight Brocades Qigong.
The video wasn''t important. The main thing was that there had to be music and rhythm.
[Then let''s practice the Eight Brocades Qigong with Big Boss Xun.]
[Thank you so much for not running today. I really can''t keep going any longer.]
[Hold on, sister! Look at Big Boss Xun''s figure. She eats so much and still has such a good figure. It''s all the result of exercise. Don''t you want to be thin, beautiful, and able to eat a lot of delicious food?]
[Alright, I''m motivated again, sisters! Let''s train together!]
"Director!" Handong came to look for Zhenzhang early in the morning.
They were still preparing for the livestream.
"The livestream of ''Mother-In-Law Is Here'' has already started," Handong said.
"So early?" Zhenzhang hadn''t even swallowed the bun in his mouth.
"They started livestreaming at seven in the morning," Handong said. "It was very early."
Zhenzhang was speechless.
"This Ning Kejia, does she have to roll herself up like this? What is she filming at seven in the morning? The guests can''t even get up," Zhenzhang said unhappily. "Besides, it''s Saturday today! The audience finally have a good rest today. Who would wake up so early to watch their show?"
Handong coughed dryly and said weakly, "Over at their side, the guests are almost up. The few mothers-inw are all up."
"The elderly do wake up early," Zhenzhang said casually. This was not surprising.
"Qiao Ni, Huang Qiuyi, and Zhou Xingle are up as well, but they''re putting on makeup and didn''te out immediately." As Handong spoke, he lowered his head to look at his phone. His expression became even moreplicated. "They''re out now and are practicing the Eight Brocades Qigong with Jiang Xun."
"Practicing what?" Zhenzhang couldn''t believe his ears.
A Diva, an A-list celebrity, and a dancer.
These three were practicing Eight Brocades Qigong with Jiang Xun?
What kind of style is this?
"It''s not just them. Their mothers-inw, or rather, all the guests, are practicing the Eight Brocades Qigong with Jiang Xun," Handong exined. "From the beginning of the livestream, almost all the guests were present. Now, all the guests are present."
Therefore, the livestream waspletely effective. It was not an early livestream with only one or two scenes of the guests.
"Moreover, the number of viewers in the livestream room has already reached two million," Handong said.
Zhenzhang was speechless.
"This bunch ofizens, it''s not easy for them to get a rest day. Why don''t they sleep in?"
Handong coughed. "I saw on the bullet screen that every time Jiang Xun participated in a program, the livestream would start especially early. Jiang Xun''s fans and passers-by fans who like to watch Jiang Xun know about it, so they wake up early to watch and train with Jiang Xun."
"ording to the audience, Jiang Xun''s fans have adopted her disciplined daily schedule. They have to get up at 7 am to exercise and go to bed before 11 pm to ensure adequate sleep," Handong said.
Zhenzhang was speechless.
Jiang Xun is something else!
Which artiste would lead their fans to adjust their schedule?
"Director, should we start early too?" Handong was a little anxious. "''Mother-In-Law Is Here'' is already way ahead of us. Now that they have started livestreaming ahead of schedule, the audience has already been drawn in. When we start livestreaming, who knows how many people wille over."
Chapter 916 - 916: Are You Only Good At Talking And Not Doing Anything Yourself?
Chapter 916 - 916: Are You Only Good At Talking And Not Doing Anything Yourself?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°But what¡¯s the use of starting the livestream early now? The guests are not ready yet,¡± Zhenzhang said helplessly.
On their side, the guests were not necessarily more popr than those on ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here,¡± but each of them had a high status.
It was impossible to get the guests to film ahead of time. They directly pped the contract on their faces, indicating that they would film ording to the time stated in the contract.
¡°Let¡¯s stick to the original n.¡± Zhenzhang pinched his be.
He had originally thought that his program would not be bad if it waspared to ¡®Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡¯
In fact, with his experience in variety shows, was he not as good as Kejia?
He knew that Kejia was able to invite Hanbi and Jiang Xun.
He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to be so dedicated to filming a variety show even though she had sessfully advanced to the A-list and was no longer the D-list celebrity she used to be.
She woke up early in the morning to contribute to the number of online viewers for the variety show.
Before Jiang Xun started the practice session, she looked at the staff outside the camera and called out to everyone. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s do it together.
Especially for those working on the show, your work and rest is very irregr. It¡¯smon for you to stay up all night, so you should pay more attention to our health. It¡¯s not good for the body to work out after work. Instead, it¡¯s a very dangerous thing. However, Eight Brocades Qigong focuses on strengthening the body and paying more attention to health, so there¡¯s not much exercise. It¡¯s not considered strenuous exercise. You¡¯ve been sitting for too long, so it¡¯s very suitable for you to practice this.¡±
Jiang Xun waved at them. ¡°The cameramen can set up the camera in ce. All of our guests are here anyway. There¡¯s no need to follow them. It¡¯s fine to use a fixed camera.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll practice together here. The others don¡¯t have to do anything for the time being.¡± Jiang Xun waved at them. ¡°You usually stay upte to do post-production and have meetings. The cameramen carry their cameras every day and have their own fixed positions. How can your muscles not hurt after a
long time? Practice with me, hurry up.¡±
[Good fellow, Sister Xun is not only training with the guests, but also the entire production team.]
[Don¡¯t say it. Jiang Xun is right. The cameramen usually either carry their cameras or bend down to shoot. They have to adjust their positions from various angles, and they have to maintain fixed positions for a long time to find a suitable angle. After a long time, they would definitely feel all kinds of difort.]
[Yes, it¡¯s ufortable for us to sit for a long time, let alone the cameramen.]
[The production team usually stays upte at night or even overnight. They sit in front of theputer and edit without moving. Sitting for a long time would cause back pain, and there would definitely be diseases such as carpal tunnel.]
[The production team should listen to Sister Xun. It¡¯s not wrong to train with her.]
[Yeah, look at how healthy she is. She can eat, sleep, and y.]
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. Although this description is very funny, it¡¯s indeed very appropriate.]
Thus, the audience saw a very spectacr and somewhatical scene.
Everyone in the production team, from the director to the cameramen, to the post-production colleagues, all followed behind Jiang Xun and the guests to practice.
Because the vige chief¡¯s small courtyard was not enough, Jiang Xun had specially gone out to find an empty space.
The good thing was that although the countryside did not have much, there was plenty ofnd.
There was arge open space behind the vige chief¡¯s house. There was no need to bother looking for it. It was just a right turn outside the door.
Thus, the audience saw that the empty space was filled with guests and the production team¡¯s staff.
Jiang Xun stood at the front and led them to do the Eight Brocades Qigong.
Because it was fixed in this ce, there was indeed no need to change the camera position or anything.
Even the director had been dragged over by Jiang Xun to practice.
Some children who were going to school passed by. Afterst night¡¯s interaction, they were no longer so shy with the production team and guests.
They started training together.
When Zhenzhang saw this scene, he did not know what to say.
Hehe, Jiang Xun really knows how to y!
Next time, he would also look for Jiang Xun!
If you can¡¯t beat them, join them!
After the exercise, the guests went to the school canteen for breakfast ording to the script.
¡°The production team did not ask the school to give special treatment to the guests and give them different breakfasts,¡± Kejia said. ¡°The original intention of using here to film is to let the audience see the children¡¯s daily learning and life. We must make it realistic.¡±
¡°Moreover, with Gantai Vige¡¯s situation, it¡¯s probably impossible to give special treatment to the guests.¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t that empty their resources?¡±
Hence, the guests chatted all the way to school.
The canteen was very small, just a small hut.
As there were not many students, the small hut was enough.
There were a few tables and chairs inside. When the guests arrived, the children and the teacher happened to bring breakfast over.
There was limited space in the school. Other than the ssrooms, this so-called canteen was also a ce that had been vacated with great difficulty.
The kitchen was not big.
It would be dangerous for the children to eat in the kitchen.
Therefore, every time, the children and the teachers would bring the food here and distribute it to everyone.
Atter introducing themselves to the teachers, the camera was aimed at the children¡¯s food.
There was a pot of millet porridge, steamed buns, eggs, and salted vegetables.
¡°Do the children eat these every day?¡± Qiuwei asked.
The teacher nodded. ¡°The porridge will vary. It¡¯s mainly rice porridge and millet porridge. Each person has a steamed bun, an egg, and a small te of salted vegetables. The porridge can be refilled.¡±
¡°How much does this meal cost?¡± Xingle asked.
¡°It¡¯s free. Our school is sponsored by Qin Yang. Three meals a day are included and provided to the children for free. Although the variety is not extensive, it can ensure that the children are full and it can supplement a certain amount of nutrition. There might not be any big fish or meat, but there¡¯s also nutritional bnce.¡±
For example, one egg per person per day was not bad in Gantai Vige.
Even in the vigers¡¯ homes, not everyone could eat eggs every day.
The eggs had to be saved and sold in town. The head of the family, the mainbor force in the family, could eat an egg each, but others could not.
[Qin Yang is being too stingy, just giving the children this little.]
[Upfront, you¡¯re really good at criticizing others. Are you only good at talking and not doing anything yourself?]
[Don¡¯t you think about how remote Gantai Vige is? Transporting food and other supplies there doesn¡¯te cheap, you know?]
[Moreover, Qin Yang isn¡¯t just funding one primary school in Gantai Vige. Do you want to find out how many schools Qin Yang is supporting?]
[Qin Yang doesn¡¯t just provide food for the children. They¡¯re also responsible for finding teachers, paying them their sries, and building schools. These all cost money, you know?]
[Besides, Qin Yang¡¯s charity doesn¡¯t just support schools.]
The guests also scooped a bowl of porridge, but they only took steamed buns and small salted vegetables. They did not take the eggs.
¡°Let¡¯s leave the eggs for the children to have for lunch or dinner,¡± Hanbi said..
Chapter 917 - 917: I’m Begging You To Be Human
Chapter 917 - 917: I¡¯m Begging You To Be Human
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
After Hanbi said that, the others followed suit and said that they would leave the eggs to the children.
Therefore, the guests each took a steamed bun, a small te of salted vegetables, and a bowl of porridge back to their seats to eat with the children.
The steamed buns were not big, and they fit the children¡¯s appetite.
One was not enough for the mothers-inw, so they went to get another one.
Qiao Ni and the others, on the other hand, ate just one and didn¡¯t dare to eat too much.
They just had a steamed bun and salted vegetables with porridge. It was somewhat tasteless.
Although there was porridge, they still felt a little choked when eating steamed buns.
Only Jiang Xun ate a steamed bun in two bites. She ate it happily and quickly. [Help, why can Big Boss Xun eat steamed buns and make it look so good?] [And she¡¯s even eating it in different ways! This is too much.]
Sometimes, Jiang Xun would take a bite of the steamed bun and spread the salted vegetables on the spot where she had taken a bite. Then, she would take anotner Dlte witn tne steamed Dun ana tne saltea vegetaD1es togetner.
When she ate the second steamed bun, she broke it in half like a hamburger and put the salted vegetables into the middle of the steamed bun. She ate a mouthful of steamed bun and a mouthful of porridge with relish.
[Help, I¡¯m a southerner, and we don¡¯t have steamed buns for sale. The northwest does have them, but their steamed buns made from hard wheat cost 4 yuan each, which is outrageous! Plus, there¡¯s a minimum order of 20, and the delivery fee is 8.5 yuan. Do I need to buy five steamed buns? With the delivery fee, it¡¯s almost 6 yuan each.
[Poor thing. But when we see Big Boss Xun eating steamed buns, we want to join in. Isn¡¯t that too tragic?]
Hanbi saw that Jiang Xun was almost done with her second steamed bun and said, ¡°Is this not enough for you?¡±
Hanbi turned around and saw that there weren¡¯t many buns left.
There were only a few on the te.
She counted silently in his heart. There were five left.
Hanbi looked at the children again. She was afraid that the children would not be able to eat their fill and would still want to eat. They could not snatch food from the children, right?
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. As expected of her mother-inw. She Imows Big Boss
Xun too well.]
[So Mrs. Qin also knows about Big Boss Xun¡¯s appetite?]
[Of course she knows. Big Boss Xun has participated in so many variety shows and has never hidden her appetite. One only needs to pay a little attention to it to know.]
[In that case, Big Boss Xun shouldn¡¯t have hidden her appetite when she eats with the Qin family¡¯s elders, right?]
[That¡¯s Big Boss Xun. She doesn¡¯t care to hide it.]
Jiang Xun touched her stomach and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I also broughtpressed biscuits.¡±
[Hahahahaha, it¡¯s something that Big Boss Xun would do.] ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hanbi was relieved.
The others didn¡¯t enjoy the steamed buns as much as Jiang Xun.
[No, watching Jiang Xun eat, I want to eat steamed buns too. However, watching the others eat could suppress my appetite.]
[Production team, please turn the camera to the others. Thank you. I want to lose weight.]
[This is the first time I don¡¯t want to see Big Boss Xun¡¯s scenes.]
[Production team, I¡¯m begging you to be human and quickly turn the camera away.]
Perhaps it was because they saw the bullet screen, but the camera really turned to someone else.
The audience finally heaved a sigh of relief.
The guests finished breakfast with the children and were about to go back to the ssroom to teach the children.
Suddenly, there was amotion at the school gate.
Everyone looked over.
Through the window, they saw a minivan parked at the school gate. The chauffeur unloaded some desks, chairs, and televisions from the car.
¡°CEO Jian!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted.
Everyone looked over and saw a middle- aged man walking towards a ck business car behind the small truck.
If it wasn¡¯t for that shout, no one would have noticed that there was a ck business car behind the small truck outside.
¡°Isn¡¯t that the vige chief?¡± Dongshu said in surprise.
His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but Jiang Xun and the others heard it.
Hanbi turned to look at Kejia beside her. Kejia nodded to confirm Dongshu¡¯s words. ¡°The one who called out just now is the vige chief of Gantai Vige.¡± The vige chief was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers.
Perhaps he had dressed up for today, but his hair was fixed firmly with hair gel and glistened under the sun.
¡°This¡¡± Qiuyi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The vige chief didn¡¯t dress up like this for us, did he?¡±
When they arrived, the vige chief did not show up.
While they were talking, the door of the business car opened.
Not long after, a woman came down from inside. It was Mengqiao.
When Jiang Xun saw her, she could not help but raise her eyebrows.
Hanbi turned off her microphone, poked Jiang Xun, and quietly pointed at her microphone..
Chapter 918 - 918: What Shocking Gossip Had They Heard?
Chapter 918 - 918: What Shocking Gossip Had They Heard?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jiang Xun immediately turned off the microphone and heard Hanbi whisper, ¡°You know her?¡±
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t expect Hanbi to notice such a small detail, so she said truthfully, ¡°Previously, Qin Mufeng was discussing business with the CEO of A brand. I happened to go to Qin Yang Hotel to wait for him after work and met this CEO Jian.¡±
¡°Her name is Jian Mengqiao,¡± Jiang Xun said indifferently.
¡°Jian Mengqiao?¡± Hanbi thought for a while and then remembered. ¡°She¡¯s from the Jian family. When she was young, she often went to the old mansion with her family as guests.¡±
¡°Are they on good terms with our family?¡± Jiang Xun asked.
If that was the case, then she really needed to consider her attitude towards Mengqiao.
When Jiang Xun said ¡°our family,¡± Hanbi smiled happily.
¡°It¡¯s just that the Jian family wants to have a good rtionship with the Qin family,¡± Hanbi smiled and exined. ¡°We¡¯re all in the same circle. There¡¯s no reason for us to be enemies for no reason. They came to the old mansion with a smile on their faces, and the old mansion could not refuse them.¡±
¡°However, there are too many people who want to have a good rtionship with the Qin family. However, from the beginning to the end, only the eight great families have the best rtionship with each other. As for the other families, they are all superficial,¡± Hanbi said softly. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to have a good rtionship with other families. It¡¯s better to maintain a distant rtionship with everyone. After all, there are no families that have a bad rtionship with the Qin family.¡±
Hanbi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who would dare to have a bad rtionship with the Qin family, right?¡±
Jiang Xun thought about it and felt that these words made sense.
Who dared to offend the Qin family?
If they didn¡¯t dare to offend the Qin family, it definitely didn¡¯t mean that they had a bad rtionship with the Qin family.
There was nothing wrong with what Hanbi said.
Hence, Jiang Xun nodded in agreement.
¡°It¡¯s just like that with the Jian family.¡± In short, it was the Jian family who had been rushing forward.
¡°However, you actually know that she¡¯s the daughter of the Jian family just by hearing her name?¡± Jiang Xun suddenly asked.
Hanbi: ¡°¡¡±
She suddenly felt that if she didn¡¯t answer well, she would lose her daughter-inw!
Hanbi quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m the wife of the Qin family¡¯s head, after all. I have to remember the names of the people in the circle. Although they don¡¯t dare to offend the Qin family, we don¡¯t have to be so arrogant that we don¡¯t know each other, right?¡±
¡°These are all necessary skills for being the wife of the family head.¡± Hanbi patted Jiang Xun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a list of namester. Remember it now, but you don¡¯t have to remember it in the future.¡±
The two of them had turned off the microphone, so the audience couldn¡¯t hear them.
However, Kejia and Qiao Ni, who were standing beside the two of them, could hear some of it.
Kejia:
Qiao Ni:
What shocking gossip had they heard?
Hanbi had already decided that Jiang Xun was her daughter-inw, so she had to pass on the necessary skills of the family head¡¯s wife to Jiang Xun in advance before Jiang Xun got married?!
Even though Hanbi had already joined the mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show with Jiang Xun, which was enough to show
Hanbi¡¯s attitude,
But now that they heard Hanbi say this, they were still shocked.
The teacher who was originally in charge of entertaining the production team and arranging for the guests to teach the children had no choice but to also go outside, given the situation outside.
¡°Vige Chief,¡± the teacher called after going out. ¡°This is¡¡±
¡°Oh, let me introduce you. This is Jian Mengqiao from the capital, CEO Jian. She specially donated a batch of desks and chairs to our school. Not only did CEO Jian donate desks and chairs to the children, but she has alsoe over personally to take a look. If the childrenck anything, she ns to replenish them at any time.¡±
[??? There¡¯s a rich person donating to a variety show today?]
[What a coincidence? Did she really note here on purpose because she knew that the show was livestreaming here?]
[It¡¯s not impossible.]
[I don¡¯t know why I don¡¯t like the look of this Jian Mengqiao.]
[Some people on the bullet screen are too malicious towards women. Is it so difficult to admit that she¡¯s beautiful and outstanding, and that she¡¯s much better than you?]
[Yeah, she¡¯s beautiful and outstanding, but in your eyes, she¡¯s unlikeable? Does she need you to like her?]
[I just went to do a search. Jian Mengqiao is the person in charge of the Asia Pacific region of A brand. She is so young, beautiful, and capable. Some people might not be able to achieve it in their entire lives.]
Kejia didn¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s motives.
However, since the other party had donated items to the school, she had her colleagues capture it.
She wanted to tell more people that they could do their best to improve the learning environment for children..
Chapter 919 - 919: I Want To See What She’s Planning
Chapter 919 - 919: I Want To See What She¡¯s nning
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mengqiao also brought her people out to shoot. Hanbi took the opportunity to ask Jiang Xun, ¡°You haven¡¯t finished talking just now. You saw her and Mufeng at the hotel that day. What happened after that?¡±
¡°Nothing much.¡± Jiang Xun smiled and told Hanbi the exact scene.
¡°Although she was trying to exin, it was obvious that she was deliberately trying to sow discord and cause misunderstandings. She even wanted to deliberately make me seem jealous.¡± Jiang Xun curled her lips. Did Mengqiao really think that she didn¡¯t see through her?
Hanbi rolled up her sleeves and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯m going to give
Qin Mufeng a good beating this time!¡±
¡® Jiang Xun quickly grabbed Hanbi¡¯s arm. ¡®Why would you want to beat up Qin Mufeng?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all because he¡¯s messing around with people outside!¡± Hanbi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I gave birth to him with good looks that he inherited from me.¡± Jiang Xun:
Jiang Xun recalled carefully. Although Mufeng¡¯s looks were notpletely inherited from Hanbi, he did inherit a lot.
That man had chosen the best traits to inherit from his parents.
¡°Qin Mufeng didn¡¯t give any signals that would cause misunderstandings,¡± Jiang Xun said. Of course, she also knew that Hanbi wasn¡¯t really going to beat
Mufeng up.
Hanbi was the same as her. She trusted Mufeng very much.
¡°Jian Mengqiao¡¯s little provocation tactics won¡¯t have any effect on me,¡± Jiang Xun said.
¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± Hanbi held Jiang Xun¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°I want to see what she¡¯s nning.¡±
Seeing this, the others followed suit.
Moreover, Mengqiao was the person in charge of A Brand. The other guests really wanted to get to know Mengqiao and see if they could have the opportunity to work with A Brand.
When she went out, she heard Mengqiao say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the sudden visit. I just received a confirmation for the new desks and chairs, so I quickly arranged for someone to send them over. I wanted to let the children use the new desks and chairs as soon as possible.¡±
The teacher smiled awkwardly. ¡°Thank you so much, but¡ Vige chief and
CEO Jian, the thing is the children¡¯s desks and chairs had just been changed by
Qin Yang not long ago. This¡¡±
¡°Then we¡¯ll keep them for now. They can be used in the future!¡± The vige chief said.
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. Why didn¡¯t you ask what the children needed first?]
[Do those people who spoke up for Jian Mengqiao feel embarrassed now?]
[I told you I didn¡¯t the look on her face. She¡¯s just here to boost her reputation. She doesn¡¯t care what the children really need.]
[Isn¡¯t that much better than Jiang Xun and the others not bringing anything?]
[I get it. You¡¯re not speaking up for Jian Mengqiao because you¡¯re supportive of her. You¡¯re just trying to defame Jiang Xun.]
[Jiang Xun and the others came overst night for the promotion of Gantai Vige and Hope Primary School. Haven¡¯t they done enough?]
[What they are doing has intangible value. It is for the long-term consideration of Gantai Vige and the school. It is not something that can be measured by a few new desks and chairs. Because of this program, because Jiang Xun and the others attached great importance to it, and because they came a day earlier, more and more people knew about the children who needed help.]
¡°Director Ning,¡± When the vige chief saw Kejia and the othersing over, he called out again. ¡°How was everyone¡¯s restst night? Was it too unfamiliar?¡±
¡°Everyone¡¯s fine,¡± Kejia said with a smile.
¡°Auntie.¡± Mengqiao didn¡¯t expect to see Hanbi here. She cried out in surprise,
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°We¡¯re here to film a variety show to let more people know that there are still many children in school who need help,¡± Hanbi said. ¡°This show was livestreamedst night. Didn¡¯t you know?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just returned to the country not long ago, so I¡¯m not very clear about the domestic programs,¡± Mengqiao said.
¡°Then you didn¡¯t even see the trending searches on Weibo yesterday?¡± Hanbiughed. ¡°Qin Mufeng directly rushed to the top of the trending searches. This show was also mentioned there too.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not used to Weibo either,¡± Mengqiao could only bite the bullet and say.
Of course, she had known about it, and she thought of such an excuse overnight when nning to bring the desks and chairs over.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t neglect social media. I heard that you¡¯ve be the person in charge of A Brand here. In that case, you have to be more familiar with the Chinese market. Moreover, all the major brands have always had the habit of working with artists, and A Brand is no exception. You should gain a better understanding of China¡¯s entertainment industry and various artist-rted data. It¡¯s not just about relying on professional agencies to provideprehensiveparative data. You should also frequently check social tforms such as Weibo to keep yourself well informed. Sometimes, the data provided by thepany might not be soprehensive..¡±
Chapter 920 - 920: Bent On Destroying Her Work
Chapter 920: Bent On Destroying Her Work
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mengqiao: ¡°¡¡±
What was going on with Mufeng and Hanbi?
Were they so bent on destroying her work?!
It was as if she could not even do such a small thing well and did not know how to integrate into the Chinese environment, like she was not qualified to sit in her current position at all.
How could she not have thought of such a simple and basic thing?
She just didn¡¯t want people to think that she was deliberately here to freeload on this show, so she lied that she didn¡¯t see the livestream and didn¡¯t go on Weibo much. At the same time, she wanted to create the image of a busy, strong woman who didn¡¯t care about gossip and didn¡¯t have time to watch these useless shows.
Of course, in reality, she had indeed watched the livestreamst night and knew that the production team hade to film in advance.
She also saw the trending searches on Weibo.
It was precisely because she saw this that she urgently arranged for these desks and chairs to be brought over early in the morning.
While increasing her poprity in front of the camera, she could also step on Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun was only here to film the show, but in reality, she had not contributed anything.
However, Mengqiao herself had brought a desk and chair that were actually tangible.
Comparing the two of them, wasn¡¯t it obvious who was better?
However, she didn¡¯t expect the teacher to point out that the school¡¯s desks and chairs were recently gifted by Qin Yang.
It made it seem like she did not understand the school¡¯s situation well and did not reallve to do good.
That was not all. She had wanted to take this opportunity to show Jiang Xun that she was indeed quite familiar with the elders of the Qin family.
Although the rtionship between the two families was not as good as she said,
But after all, she often met with the elders when she was young. She couldn¡¯t say that she wasn¡¯t familiar with them.
Even if Hanbi was being polite and well-mannered, she wouldn¡¯t act as if they were unfamiliar.
Mengqiao had calcted all of this, but she didn¡¯t expect that Hanbi wouldn¡¯t appear distant from her.
Instead, she used the method of an elder giving advice to a junior to scatter all her previous ns.
Her schemes fell apart.
¡°But where are we going to put these desks and chairs?¡± The teacher said awkwardly, ¡°Our school is only so big..
At this moment, the camera switched to the front of the school precisely as the teacher spoke.
The school was really small. It was only one floor. Because there were not many children, there were not many ssrooms, so the school was not big.
[Perfectmentary!]
[The director¡¯s stroke of genius!]
[The moment the teacher finished speaking, the scene changed to the school. The production team must have done it on purpose!]
[The production team probably thinks that Jian Mengqiao is here on purpose, hahahaha!]
[But this scene was cut really well!]
¡°Our school only has two ssrooms, a library, and a kitchen,¡± the teacher said.
¡°The desks and chairs are made of wood. We definitely can¡¯t put them in the kitchen. It¡¯s too dangerous. The desks and chairs in the ssrooms are all new. There¡¯s no ce to put them. Otherwise, they would take up space for the children to attend ss. In the library¡ the bookshelves are all upied, and there¡¯s no room for tables and chairs. Every time, the children would borrow books and return to the ssroom to read.¡±
The teacher said awkwardly, ¡°You can¡¯t leave brand-new desks and chairs outside, right?¡±
The vige chief was speechless.
Why was this teacher so straightforward?
After they left, the show would no longer be filming. Couldn¡¯t they talk about it then!
When the time came, they would bring the desks and chairs to town to sell. They would think of a way to contact the schools in town or other channels to see if anyone wanted to buy them.
The money from the sale could still be saved in the school as an education fund for the children.
This way, if the children needed anything in the future, they would have the money to buy it for them, right?
This teacher was really too stubborn!
However, the vige chief could not say anything.
It was rare for a teacher to stay in their vige to teach the children.
Although the sry was given by Qin Yang, he heard that the teachers were willing toe, partly because Qin Yang¡¯s sry was better and they could gain experience and enhance their resumes here.
It was said that thepetition to be a teacher in a big city was also very high. Teachers who had just graduated rarely had the opportunity to enter a school to teach.
Nowadays, schools had high expectations for teachers.
The educational requirements for teachers were the most basic.
They also needed to have teaching experience, receive various awards, and so on.
This was too demanding for a fresh graduate..
Chapter 921 - 921: There’s No Specific Target When It Comes To Doing Good Deeds
Chapter 921: There¡¯s No Specific Target When It Comes To Doing Good Deeds
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Therefore,ing here to teach was also an opportunity.
By umting experience here, having a good resume, and helping the children, in the future, when they returned to the city to teach, it would also be a bonus for them.
But even so, the vige chief knew that since it was so good, why were there still so few teachers here?
Because they were afraid of hardship and fatigue!
He knew what conditions they had here.
If he didn¡¯t give them something in return, who woulde?
Therefore, he was especially grateful that the teacher could stay here and consider the school and the children.
Therefore, the vige chief was too embarrassed to say anything about the teacher¡¯s honesty.
If he told the teacher to leave, where would he find another teacher?
With their conditions, teachers might not be willing toe even if they were paid.
When Qin Yang was looking for a teacher, it took them a long time before a teacher was willing to ept the job.
The vige chief could only wink at the teacher, but the teacher didn¡¯t seem to understand at all. He said to Mengqiao, ¡°CEO Jian, our desks and chairs here are all new. It¡¯s really not good to waste them. Since you have this intention, why not donate the desks and chairs to other Hope Primary Schools? There are still many schools that need them.¡±
¡°We have Qin Yang¡¯s financial support here. It¡¯s still considered good. There are still many ces that need it more than we do,¡± the teacher said.
Mengqiao was speechless.
She had dragged the desks and chairs all the way here, so why would she drag them away again?
Before Mengqiao could say anything, the teacher said, ¡°I happen to have a good ce here. We teachers who are supporting each other also have our own group chat. We usually help each other.¡±
¡°Recently, a new teacher joined our group. Their ce is even more in need. I originally wanted to have a chance to report to Qin Yang and see if they could help him,¡± the teacher said. ¡°Qin Yang doesn¡¯t seem to know about them yet. Therefore, I wanted to see if Qin Yang could help them.¡±
¡°Ah, this¡¡± The vige chief whispered, ¡°Qin Yang has already helped a lot. We can¡¯t just take advantage of them. We have to change our approach.¡± [Hahahahaha, the vige chief is so cute!]
[I originally thought that the vige chief was like the kind of person in TV dramas who would be very dignified and would seek benefits for himself. I didn¡¯t expect the vige chief to be so cute.] [Moreover, the vige chief seems to be very cunning.]
[Yes, he looks like a very flexible uncle.]
Their words can be heard and seen by more people. Maybe they will have some good ideas.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The vige chief nodded.
¡°I¡¯ll remember this,¡± Hanbi said. ¡°Tell me about it in detailter. I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with my family.¡±
¡°Okay, okay!¡± The teacher nodded excitedly.
Hanbi smiled and said to Mengqiao, ¡°I think what the teacher said makes sense. There¡¯s no specific target when ites to doing good deeds, only helping someone or not helping someone. Since they don¡¯t need it here, aren¡¯t there more ces that need it? Putting these resources where they¡¯re needed most is the best approach. Whoever receives these new desks and chairs should be grateful.¡±
Hanbi had already said that. Mengqiao had no choice but to smile stiffly and nod in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, Auntie.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet everyone here today. Moreover, everyone is filming a show here. I might be causing a disturbance,¡± Mengqiao said apologetically.
Xingle spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s not a disturbance at all. We¡¯re all here to do a good deed. What a coincidence! If you ask me, CEO Jian, with you here, you¡¯ve even increased the number of views and topics on our show!¡±
These words really touched Mengqiao¡¯s heart. Mengqiao took the opportunity to say, ¡°Then if I continue to stay here, will it be a disturbance?¡±
¡°This time, it was because I didn¡¯t know enough about this ce, so I rashly brought desks and chairs here. In the end, I realized that they don¡¯t need them at all here. Even though I had good intentions, I put them in the wrong ce,¡± Mengqiao said. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to get to know the ce better today. It just so happened that you all are filming a show here, and I was worried about causing a disturbance.¡±
Qiuyi didn¡¯t have much interaction with these brands, and she didn¡¯t expect to work with them. At this time, she watched coldly. She felt that Mengqiao¡¯s words seemed to be ming them for disturbing her ¡°good deed¡± by filming a show here.
Everyone looked at Kejia.
¡°Of course not,¡± Kejia said with a smile. ¡°On the other hand, CEO Jian, you don¡¯t mind being on camera, do you? After all, we¡¯re filming a program here, and cameras are everywhere. Moreover, it¡¯s a live broadcast now, so it¡¯s inevitable that you will be filmed.¡±
[Why do I feel that Director Ning is an expert?]
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. It seems that the production team has profited from
Jian Mengqiao being here.]
[Ning Kejia reversed a general.]
[Ning Kejia: Anywvay, I won¡¯t give you the reward. You came here yourself. If you don¡¯t want to enter the frame, then leave!]
[The previousment shows a corporate understanding!] Mengqiao took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Of course not.¡±
Thus, the matter was settled.
A free guest came to the show.
Zhenzhang was speechless.
Handong looked at the cell phone in Zhenzhang¡¯s hand. The screen was showing the livestream of ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here.¡±
Zhenzhang had been watching it since the start of the livestream.
They were filming their own show while watching the livestream next door.
Handong thought to himself that he no longer needed to pay attention to ¡°Mother-In-Law Is Here¡± anymore today.
Although the school was not big, the teacher still brought the guests around the school, showing the functions of each room.
All the children were in the same ss and were not divided into grades because there were not enough teachers and there were not many children.
¡°We also brought gifts for the children,¡± Jiang Xun said..
Chapter 922 - 922: Too Pretentious
Chapter 922: Too Pretentious
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The other guests also nodded.
They had all brought gifts, but each of them had brought different gifts. They didn¡¯t discuss with each other beforehand.
Since they were here for charity, they definitely wouldn¡¯te empty-handed.
They weren¡¯tcking this sort of emotional intelligence.
¡°Teacher Jiang, these are the boxes you asked us to bring.¡± Everyone saw that it was the tworge boxes that Jiang Xun had carried when she arrived yesterday.
Jiang Xun and Hanbi had indeed put their luggage in their backpacks.
The suitcases were full of things she had brought for the children.
Jiang Xun and Hanbi¡¯s luggage had just been dragged over by the staff, and soon after, another staff member came over with tworge cardboard boxes.
¡°Teacher Shen, Teacher Qiao, your packages have arrived,¡± the staff member said.
Then, Qiuyi and her daughter-inw¡¯s belongings were brought over.
In the end, Xingle and her mother-inw¡¯s items were brought over as well.
To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to build a good rtionship with Mengqiao, Xingle wouldn¡¯t have bothered with her.
This person¡¯s temper was not quite right for her.
Although Xingle often yed the role of a straightforward person to achieve
They had all brought gifts, but each of them had brought different gifts. They didn¡¯t discuss with each other beforehand.
Since they were here for charity, they definitely wouldn¡¯te empty-handed.
They weren¡¯tcking this sort of emotional intelligence.
¡°Teacher Jiang, these are the boxes you asked us to bring.¡± Everyone saw that it was the tworge boxes that Jiang Xun had carried when she arrived yesterday.
Jiang Xun and Hanbi had indeed put their luggage in their backpacks.
The suitcases were full of things she had brought for the children.
Jiang Xun and Hanbi¡¯s luggage had just been dragged over by the staff, and soon after, another staff member came over with tworge cardboard boxes.
¡°Teacher Shen, Teacher Qiao, your packages have arrived,¡± the staff member said.
Then, Qiuyi and her daughter-inw¡¯s belongings were brought over.
In the end, Xingle and her mother-inw¡¯s items were brought over as well.
To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to build a good rtionship with Mengqiao, Xingle wouldn¡¯t have bothered with her.
This person¡¯s temper was not quite right for her.
Although Xingle often yed the role of a straightforward person to achieve some goals that were beneficial to her,
However, she didn¡¯t know if Mengqiao was genuinely straightforward or if she had maintained that persona for so long that it had be genuine.
In any case, she felt that Mengqiao was too pretentious and didn¡¯t suit her taste.
Because of Mengqiao¡¯s position in A Brand, Xingle didn¡¯t want to offend her. Although she didn¡¯t like it, she didn¡¯t say anything.
Everyone entered the ssroom together.
They didn¡¯t bring much luggage with them when they came because the things they wanted to send were sent over separately today to avoid taking up space.
Xingle opened her suitcase first. Inside were a set of colored pens and a coloring book for each child.
Qiuyi brought clothes for the children.
¡°Because I wasn¡¯t sure about the children¡¯s sizes, I bought them a little bigger ording to the height of children of the same age,¡± Qiuyi exined. ¡°Considering that children would grow very quickly, if I bought bigger clothes, they can wear it for a longer period of time.¡±
[Teacher Huang is so experienced and thoughtful.]
[Zhou Xingle and Qiao Ni also have children, but they are too rich to experience the life of an ordinary family. They don¡¯t know that many parents buy clothes that are bigger for their children so that they can wear them for a longer period of time.]
[Yeah, Qiao Nit s child is still young, so there¡¯s nothing noticeable. However, Zhou Xingle¡¯s child has always been well-off, and the number of clothes they had worn since young had never dropped below five figures. Her child is only in junior high school now, and the clothes are worth hundreds of thousands.]
[Big Boss Xun had a hard time in the past, she also wore old clothes that others had discarded when she was small. However, she is already the fianc¨¦e of a wealthy family and does not have any children. She should not have any experience in this area.]
[I don¡¯t agree with this. Big Boss Xun is someone who always keeps her original intentions. Even though she¡¯s be so famous, she¡¯s not afraid to speak her mind and take action. Moreover, even though she is already the future daughter-inw of the Qin family, she has never changed herself at all. She would continue to do good things. Even now, new videos and photos ofizens running into Big Boss Xun on the street could still be seen on the Inte. I don¡¯t think that with her personality, she would raise a child so extravagantly.]
[With the Qin family¡¯s conditions, it¡¯s true that they can¡¯t be like ordinary people when raising children, but Big Boss Xun definitely won¡¯t be extravagant. Her three views are so upright.]
[Teacher Huang has really done some serious research. Although the sizes aren¡¯t perfect and are a little too big, it¡¯s far more suitable than being the right size.]
Qiao Ni had prepared stationery, including workbooks, pencils, erasers, ballpoint pens, and so on.
¡°I¡¯ve asked around. The children in the lower grades still use pencils to make it easier for making corrections. However, the children will have to change to ballpoint pens or even fountain pens sooner orter. Especially when they use ck gel pens during the exam. So I bought some of each. Pencils, ballpoint pens, gel pens. As for fountain pens, I¡¯ve heard that other than writing hard pen calligraphy, most students rarely use them. They¡¯re not as convenient as gel pens, so I didn¡¯t buy them.¡± [Wow, Qiao Ni is also very thoughtful!]
Chapter 923 - 923: Two Boxes of Exercise Books
Chapter 923: Two Boxes of Exercise Books
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The children looked on with eager eyes. They all wanted toe over and take a look, but they remembered the teacher¡¯s words to abide by the rules. Therefore, even though they were impatient, they still obediently stayed in their seats and watched.
Qiao Ni and Qiuwei distributed the stationery to everyone.
Soon, the children¡¯s desks were piled up with things.
There were clothes from Qiuyi, colored pens and coloring books from Xingle, and stationery from Qiao Ni on the top.
The children touched the gifts happily. The new things had a unique smell.
Just like how a new book would smell like ink, a pencil would smell like wood and oil.
The clothes also had an indescribable smell that of dye.
It wasn¡¯t even a fragrance. It was a unique smell of something new, and the children liked it very much.
When Jiang Xun was young, she only had the chance to smell the smell of new textbooks when new books were distributed.
No matter what the other new items were, it was impossible for Jiang Xun to have them.
However, Jiang Xun still remembered the joy she felt when she smelled the scent of the ink in the new textbook.
Now, seeing the happy expressions on the children¡¯s faces, the children even lowered their heads and leaned in front of their gifts, sniffing at the smell.
Their small hands carefully touched their respective gifts.
Then, they picked up the gifts andpared them with their deskrnates. They giggled as theypared the new clothes to their existing ones.
However, they were reluctant to open the transparent bag outside the clothes.
They ced the clothes in front of themselves through the bag and imagined how it would look on themselves.
After carefully putting away the clothes, they opened the coloring book with great care.
The pictures inside were exquisite and detailed. When the children saw them, their eyes lit up.
Their fingertips carefully traced the patterns.
They opened the box of colored pencils.
In the end, they saw the stationery that Qiao Ni gave them. They liked every single one of them so much that they all seemed novel.
Only Jiang Xun was left.
She had brought tworge boxes with her.
Everyone looked at Jiang Xun.
Mengqiao wanted to see what kind of suitable things Jiang Xun had brought.
Jiang Xun opened the suitcase. There were many exercise books inside.
There were all kinds of subjects such as Chinese and Mathematics.
There were exercise books, some thick and some thin, filling up the two boxes, leaving almost no space.
Jiang Xun had really stuffed as much as she could.
[Good fellow, it¡¯s all practice questions. As expected of Big Boss Xun.]
[Now, they¡¯ve really got everything they need. They have clothes to wear, things to use, things to learn, and a coloring book to rx after ss.]
[The moment I saw Big Boss Xun take out the boxes, I knew it wasn¡¯t ordinary.
I didn¡¯t expect it to be two big boxes full of exercise books.]
[This was my nightmare when I was young.]
The children: ¡®
Although they liked the new books, they really didn¡¯t like exercise books.
It was too difficult to do!
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. How did Big Boss Xun think of that?] [The children¡¯s faces have turned pale!]
[The children were so happy before, but now they are so regretful.]
[Big Boss Xun is so skilled at giving gifts. I want to know if she has gifted others before?]
[It seems that many of Great CEO Qin¡¯s friends, those from the eight great families, have already given birth to children, and some of them have already started school, right?]
[The children of the eight great families are already very stubborn. Their learning has long surpassed what ordinary children have learned.
[Then where did Big Boss Xun get the experience to bring two big boxes of exercise books for the children?]
[I¡¯m curious about how many children have been tortured by Big Boss Xun¡¯s exercise books.]
Even the teachers were shocked, let alone the children.
They really didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to bring two big boxes of exercise books!
The teachers were not surprised when they saw the gifts brought by the other guests.
They were all within expectations.
Most of the people who came to bring gifts for the children brought things within this range.
Stationeries and other things were things that the children consumed a lot on a daily basis.
The teacher had never thought of exercise books.
¡°Although our conditions here are limited, we still have to work hard,¡± Jiang Xun said to the children. ¡°This world isn¡¯t very fair. Everyone¡¯s background is different, so it¡¯s destined that the starting line is different. Some people are born before they reached the starting point, while others are already at the finish line. However, studying and taking exams is rtively fair.¡±
¡°The college entrance examination is the only legitimate and bright way to change our future,¡±Jiang Xun said. ¡°So even though there are many restrictions here, it doesn¡¯t stop us from studying hard. We can get good results in the college entrance examination, get out of the vige, and get into a broader world.¡±
¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean that you have to abandon this ce. When you enter a broader world, it means that you will have more opportunities to help your hometown and your vige. You can get to know more people and seize more opportunities,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I know this might sound a bit abstract.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s say that our Director Ning is the director of our show. She has the final say in this show. She had also worked hard in her exams and entered the same university. After graduating from her postgraduate studies, she had won throughyers ofpetition and became the program director she is now. I won¡¯t say how intense thepetition is. Teacher knows it too. She will slowly exin it to you in the future. The main point is that Director Ning has the ability now, so she wants to do something for you, for a ce like Gantai Vige. That¡¯s why she brought the production team here to film the show and let many viewers see it.¡±
¡°How can Director Ning do this? Because she worked hard to study and be a director. She worked hard to help everyone in need with her own abilities.¡±
¡°No matter what profession you choose in the future, as long as you do well and work hard enough, you will always be able to help your family and everyone else.¡±
Kejia didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xun would use her as an example, and her face turned red.
The children didn¡¯t have any specific concepts at first.
But now that there was a very specific example in front of them, and although the children could not fully understand it, they could still understand a part of it.
At the very least, they knew that they would study hard and work hard when they left the vige and went to the big city in the future.
However, it did not mean abandoning their home and family. Instead, it would be to help the vige chief better and be more filial to their family.
The children¡¯s eyes lit up as they nodded heavily. ¡°We understand!¡±
¡°So, you have to do your questions well. To put it bluntly, if we want to take the exam and get good results, we can only study hard and do many questions.¡± Jiang Xun had never considered ¡°exercise-book child¡± as a negative term..
Chapter 924 - 924: I’ve Also Arranged A Schedule For You
Chapter 924 - 924: I¡¯ve Also Arranged A Schedule For You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
It was admirable to work so hard for one¡¯s own path and future.
There were too many people who were neither talented nor willing to work hard. In the end, they wouldin that others had a higher starting point than them. In the end, they would regret not putting in effort. If they had worked a little harder, the results would have been different.
Jiang Xun looked at the children and smiled slowly. ¡°I will contact the teacher from time to time to follow up on your progress.¡±
Jiang Xun turned to the teacher and said, ¡°Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat. First, I can follow up on the children¡¯s progress and understand the situation here more directly. Also, we canmunicate with the school that you mentioned before that needs help.¡±
The teacher was even more shocked this time.
She could more or less hide her surprise earlier.
But this time, she really couldn¡¯t hide it. She was really surprised and happy.
When Hanbi said that she would discuss with her family how to help his friend with his school, the teacher was already surprised enough.
She didn¡¯t know if it could be solved, but at least Hanbi said it.
And the teacher didn¡¯t think Hanbi was just being polite because there was a camera.
Hanbi really didn¡¯t need to be polite with her.
Moreover, Qin Yang wasn¡¯t just putting on a show. They had donated a lot of money to Hope Primary Schools. They had spent a lot of money and manpower.
Indeed, there was no need to put on an act at this time.
It was not worth it to erase all the good things they had done before for this appearance.
As the wife of the Qin family¡¯s head, she would not do such a stupid thing.
But now, Jiang Xun actually took the initiative to add her on WeChat. She wanted to follow up on the children¡¯s situation and discuss the school she mentioned in detail.
Obviously, she was very serious.
How could the teacher not be shocked?
Besides, Jiang Xun was a celebrity.
Which celebrity would casually exchange WeChat with others?
However, Jiang Xun brought it up very seriously.
¡°Alright.¡± The teacher was stunned and nodded.
However, the teacher did not expect that just as she nodded, Jiang Xun had already taken out her phone and asked her, ¡°Do I scan yours, or will you scan mine? The teacher: ¡®
So fast?
They were still filming a show, were they going to exchange contact information directly on the show?
There wasn¡¯t any inte in Gantai Vige.
Only the school, had inte installed thanks to Qin Yang.
However, the teacher still bought a data n for her phone and could surf the inte.
Usually, there were no other leisure activities in the vige, so she could only go online.
Therefore, the teacher¡¯s surfing speed was still very fast.
However, before the teacher met Jiang Xun, she only saw Jiang Xun¡¯s matter on the Inte as regr entertainment gossip.
She didn¡¯t have any particr thoughts about Jiang Xun. She didn¡¯t like her nor dislike her.
Although she hadn¡¯t spent too much time with Jiang Xun this time, and the entire morning hadn¡¯t even passed yet, the teacher unexpectedly found that she was really rxed with Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun was different from what she thought, or even what the public thought of her.
Qiao Ni and Xingle still looked like typical celebrities in the public¡¯s eyes.
They were beautiful, well-maintained, had good figures, and were exquisite.
Even though Xingle was the oldest female celebrity in the group after the mothers-inw, it was impossible to tell her age just by looking at her face. Her skin was more delicate than many young people.
Although they tried their best to appear friendly, it was unknown whether it was because of psychological reasons or because they had never been in contact with ordinary people¡¯s circles for many years.
It was as if there was a natural distance between them and ordinary people.
Even if they tried their best to appear friendly, there was always a sense of alienation in their bones.
However, Jiang Xun was different.
Perhaps it was because of Jiang Xun¡¯s past experiences. Perhaps it was because although Jiang Xun was born into the Jiang family, she had never enjoyed the treatment of a rich second generation.
Therefore, Jiang Xun was like a grassroots person. After bing a star, she still carried some simrities that everyone could discover from themselves.
Even though Jiang Xun was so popr now, she still didn¡¯t feel any distance from Jiang Xun.
¡°I¡ I¡¯ll scan yours,¡± the teacher hurriedly said.
Jiang Xun nodded and took out her QR code for the teacher to scan.
After receiving the friend request from the teacher, Jiang Xun epted it and set a note.
¡°Alright, this way, you can¡¯t ck off. I estimate that this is a month¡¯s worth of practice questions,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Next month, I¡¯ll ask Teacher if you¡¯ve finished it and get someone to send a new exercise books over.¡±
The children: ¡® .
The teacher: ¡®
Even though she was a teacher, she had never thought that she would be so cruel to the children.
¡°In the future, when you¡¯re not helping out at home, you should use all your time to study,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I¡¯ll supervise you.¡±
[Good heavens, Big Boss Xun is a devil!]
[The children¡¯s faces are pale!]
¡°Let¡¯s start today. I¡¯ll supervise you all today. From now on, you¡¯ll do as I instruct. I¡¯ll ask Teacher for the video and see if you guys do as she says,¡± Jiang
Xun said. ¡°I¡¯ve also arranged a schedule for you.¡±
¡°You had your breakfast at school. It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock now, and your sses start at nine,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Then we¡¯ll start with half an hour of morning reading. At 8:30, we¡¯ll run onep around the vige.¡±
The teacher: ¡®
The guests: ¡°.. ¡®
The children: .
The audience:
[It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. Big Boss Xun has never disappointed us!] [Big Boss Xun has already expanded the fitness to include the children.]
[After all, you have to build a good foundation from a young age. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!]
The teacher blinked in confusion and turned to look at the production team.
You didn¡¯t tell me about this n before!
Kejia:
Don¡¯t look at her, she didn¡¯t know either.
The teacher saw that Kejia also had an innocent look on her face and did not expect this at all. She could only bite the bullet and say to Jiang Xun, ¡°Umm¡ Teacher Jiang, the children still have to help out at home. Actually, they have enough exercise.¡±
Unexpectedly, Jiang Xun said with a serious face, ¡°Working is not considered exercise. The key to exercising is to use the core strength without hurting the body. However, who would be used to using their core strength in the process of doing farm work? Most people use brute force. Including the adults in the children¡¯s families, not to mention the children themselves.¡±
¡°Health is the most important thing. It¡¯s the foundation of everything. Only a healthy body can support us to aplish what we want to do,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°If you don¡¯t do farm work and housework properly, you¡¯ll get injured easily. Therefore, you have to train your body and make it healthy and strong. If you also pay attention to your posture when doing farm work, you could also get less sick. After all, this ce is a little far from the hospital. Instead of going to the hospital, it¡¯s better to train your body and reduce the possibility of going to the hospital..¡±
Chapter 925 - 925: It’s Important To Let The Children Have A Happy Childhood
Chapter 925 - 925: It¡¯s Important To Let The Children Have A Happy Childhood
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The teacher: ¡®
The production team: ¡°¡¡±
All the guests: ¡®
What she said made sense.
But even so, Jiang Xun came to represent the teacher and drew up a daily schedule for the students, which was really unexpected.
¡°So, from now on, follow the schedule I set.¡± As Jiang Xun spoke, she handed out the schedule and gave a copy to the teacher.
The teacher took a look. The schedule was really packed.
The children would have breakfast from 7:30 to 8:00.
The morning reading time was from 8:00 to 8:30.
They would take turns between Chinese and English every other day.
Chinese on Monday, English on Tuesday, Chinese on Wednesday, English on Thursday, Chinese on Friday.
As for the content of the morning reading, it was up to the teacher to decide.
The teacher: ¡®
Listen to me, thank you for leaving me with some autonomy.
¡°8:30 to 9:00 is the morning run,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°After lunch, we¡¯ll all go for a 15-minute walk. When wee back, we¡¯ll take an afternoon nap. After dinner at school, you can take a walk on the way home. After finishing work with your family, don¡¯t be idle. Revise and do questions. I¡¯ve brought three workbooks for each of you this time. Chinese, Mathematics, and English. Complete these three books within a month.¡± The teacher was speechless.
The children were speechless.
[Is Jiang Xun a demon????]
[Too terrifying! !! ]
[Big Boss Xun is even scarier than the teacher!]
[I remember someone saying that Big Boss Xun is a top student at Beijing University but is developing in the entertainment industry, and it¡¯s a waste of her talent and the good teaching resources of Beijing University. It would be even better if Big Boss Xun could teach and educate people and pass on what she had learned. Do you still think so now? [Dog Head]]
[Scary. Although they can probably improve their grades by having a strict teacher like Big Boss Xun who can supervise them, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want such a strict teacher! It¡¯s too scary!]
[Big Boss Xun¡¯s schedule fully utilizes the children¡¯s time. There¡¯s no gap at all.]
[Who said there isn¡¯t? Big Boss Xun gives the children lunch break. [Dog Head]] [Big Boss Xun is ruthless!]
[However, Big Boss Xun is also so ruthless to herself, right? Beijing University is also very stressful. It doesn¡¯t have the rxed atmosphere of a university. Instead, it¡¯s even more tense. However, Big Boss Xun could still film and participate in variety shows. After work, she has to go back to watch the school¡¯s sses. It¡¯smon for her to sleep for two or three hours a day.]
[So it¡¯s not impossible, as long as you¡¯re ruthless enough.]
[But the children are still young.]
[If they were born in an ordinary family instead of such a backward vige, they wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard. That¡¯s why Big Boss Xun set such a strict schedule for them. The teaching environment here is already far behind other ces. If they want to stand at the same starting line as the other children in the college entrance examination, they have to work hard from now on. There¡¯s no time for them to rx and y.]
[There¡¯s no need to talk about anything else. Just ask the production team staff at the scene how much effort they put in from school to work at Feng Videos.]
[Especially Ning Kejia. How much effort did she put in to be able to stand out from theyers ofpetition?]
[I¡¯m really d for all the students. Fortunately, Big Boss Xun didn¡¯t be a teacher. Otherwise, she would have killed all of them!]
[But she doesn¡¯t have to be a teacher. As a top student of Beijing University, she can do other things.]
[If I remember correctly, Big Boss Xun is majoring in journalism, right? Even if Big Boss Xun doesn¡¯t pursue journalism, it wouldn¡¯t be such a huge loss to the industry. However, if Big Boss Xun is not in the entertainment industry, it will definitely be a huge loss for the entertainment industry.]
[A celebrity like Big Boss Xun, who is so well-rounded in all aspects and has good acting skills, is in short supply in the domestic entertainment industry. It¡¯s not a waste for Big Boss Xun to be a celebrity!]
[Yeah, she¡¯s not majoring in science. If she doesn¡¯t do scientific research and instead became a celebrity, it would definitely be a big loss. But Big Boss Xun Isn¡¯t learmng [nose cmngs m me Ill-st ce. J
[That¡¯s true.]
Jiang Xun pped her hands. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t just stand there. Quickly pick up your books and start reading.¡±
¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll leave the morning reading to you,¡± Jiang Xun turned to her teacher and said.
The teacher was speechless.
Thank you for remembering me.
The children had never imagined that, until today, they would still be running freely in the fields. Although their days were not good and they were not rich, they could still y freely.
After school at night, they would go home and help their family with work. After all this was done, no matter how much they yed, their family would not say anything.
They didn¡¯t have much homework, and could finish it in school.
Who knew that after today, their happy life would be gone!
Seeing the children¡¯s faces, Mengqiao took the opportunity to say, ¡°Teacher Jiang, the children are still so young. Forget about the college entrance exam, they are still many years away from graduating from primary school. Isn¡¯t this demand a little too strict?¡±
¡°Although studying is important, it¡¯s also important to let the children have a happy childhood,¡± Mengqiao said.
[Ahem, this might be applicable to ordinary children, but it¡¯s not suitable here.] [Yeah, we have to consider the specific situation.]
[This CEO Jian probably came from a good family. She doesn¡¯t know that the world suffers, and she doesn¡¯t know how meaningful it is for these children¡¯s lives for them to pass the exam.]
[These children probably haven¡¯t seen the broader world outside the vige since they were born, so they don¡¯t have a specific understanding of how meaningful it is to pass the exam. However, this CEO Jian doesn¡¯t know about it either. It was really surprising.]
¡°Happy childhood?¡± Jiang Xun lowered her eyes slightly. ¡°Are you referring to the childhood where they¡¯ve never stepped out of Gantai Vige to see the outside world, even the nearest town? From the time they were born until now, the number of times they¡¯ve visited the nearest town can be counted on one hand? Is it referring to a childhood where they have never taken a train, let alone a luxury car, where they rarely even sit in an ordinary four-wheeled car? Is it referring to a childhood where they follow their grandparents to work in the fields since they can lend a hand? Is it referring to a childhood where they can¡¯t even go online? Is it referring to a childhood where they rarely eat meat? That their usual entertainment includes running around the vige, ying hopscotch, wooden figures, and hide-and-seek? Other than these natural games, they have never yed any other games? Is it referring to a childhood where both parents go to the city to work and they could only see each other once a year at most, or maybe not even once a year?¡±
Jiang Xun pursed her lips.. ¡°CEO Jian, if you feel sorry for the efforts of others, why don¡¯t you bring these children into the Jian family and let them have a happy childhood?¡±
Chapter 926 - 926: Was There Something Wrong With Mengqiao?
Chapter 926: Was There Something Wrong With Mengqiao?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Big Boss Xun, your¡¯e my mouth on the inte!
[Jian Mengqiao is a ssic virtue-signaler. She only says things that sound good but doesn¡¯t take practical actions.]
[She just wants to win some goodwill. You see, she didn¡¯t even know about the school¡¯s situation in advance before she brought the desks and chairs over. It¡¯s very telling.]
[Big Boss Xun is right. Since she¡¯s so heartbroken, why don¡¯t she bring the children back with her?]
[But, since Jiang Xun is doing this for the sake of the children, why doesn¡¯t she take them away?]
[Are you okay, person in the front? There are so many children in need of help, should she take them all with her? Haven¡¯t you heard the saying ¡®Give a man a fish, and you feed him for a day; teach a man to fish, and you feed him for a
lifetime¡¯? Big Boss Xun is helping them and urging them to work hard. In the future, they would use their own efforts to change their own lives. Isn¡¯t this enough in your eyes? If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you take a child home with you too?]
¡°What others give is always what others give, not their own,¡± Jiang Xun said to Mengqiao. ¡°No matter when, if you want to get out of any predicament, you can only rely on your own efforts. Why would others help you? Because they think von¡¯re worth helning- Even if von want to be someone worth helnin?. von [Big Boss Xun, your¡¯e my mouth on the inte!]
[Jian Mengqiao is a ssic virtue-signaler. She only says things that sound good but doesn¡¯t take practical actions.]
[She just wants to win some goodwill. You see, she didn¡¯t even know about the school¡¯s situation in advance before she brought the desks and chairs over. It¡¯s very telling.]
[Big Boss Xun is right. Since she¡¯s so heartbroken, why don¡¯t she bring the children back with her?]
[But, since Jiang Xun is doing this for the sake of the children, why doesn¡¯t she take them away?]
[Are you okay, person in the front? There are so many children in need of help, should she take them all with her? Haven¡¯t you heard the saying ¡®Give a man a fish, and you feed him for a day; teach a man to fish, and you feed him for a
lifetime¡¯? Big Boss Xun is helping them and urging them to work hard. In the future, they would use their own efforts to change their own lives. Isn¡¯t this enough in your eyes? If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you take a child home with you too?]
¡°What others give is always what others give, not their own,¡± Jiang Xun said to Mengqiao. ¡°No matter when, if you want to get out of any predicament, you can only rely on your own efforts. Why would others help you? Because they think you¡¯re worth helping. Even if you want to be someone worth helping, you still need to work hard. Therefore, I never think that just because I can casually give something to others, I can really help them. Only one¡¯s own strength is the absolute truth.¡±
Jiang Xun turned to look at the children. ¡°Everyone may not understand what these words mean now, but there¡¯s an old saying. ¡®Rely on the mountain, and the mountain will copse. Rely on people, and the people will run away. Only relying on yourself is the most secure.¡¯ Other people¡¯s help would onlyst for a moment, but one¡¯s own hard work can ensure your whole life.¡±
Mengqiao: ¡®
What¡¯s the use of telling such small children?
Did they understand?
Moreover, how much knowledge could a child who grew up in such a remote vige have?
Let them work hard?
If they knew how to work hard, would their parents be working in the city without a single one of them studying well?
This group of people only had so much knowledge. Moreover, the learning environment here was poor. There were only two teachers in the entire school. What could they learn?
Mengqiao thought disdainfully.
¡°We will work hard!¡± A child suddenly spoke.
Everyone looked over and saw a determined expression on the children¡¯s young faces.
¡°We will work hard!¡± The other children said in unison.
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how long your determination willst, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll remind you from time to time.¡±
Everyone: ¡® .
The children: ¡°Alright!¡±
[Damn, I can already feel the pressure from Big Boss Xun through the screen.]
Jiang Xun indeed followed the schedule. After supervising the children¡¯s morning reading, she took them out for a run.
However, Jiang Xun still paid attention to the children¡¯s stamina and speed.
Therefore, she slowed down her pace.
Originally, Jiang Xun could walk at the same speed as the children running, but she was worried that walking would affect the children¡¯s enthusiasm for running, so she moved in ce, simting running.
It looked like she was running, but in fact, she was not running very fast. She did not run far at all, and the children could keep up with her speed.
When they were about to return to school, Jiang Xun raised her hand. ¡°We¡¯re done running. We¡¯ll walk back to school now. Remember, don¡¯t rest immediately after exercising. Walk slowly like this.¡±
Due to the presence of the guests, they did not follow the usual schedule today.
Based on what the guests specialized in, the guests each gave a lesson to the children.
Qiuyi lead the children in dance ss.
Xingle lead the children in a singing ss.
Qiao Ni couldn¡¯t teach the children how to perform, so she brought the children to y a game.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ve done our physical education and fine arts. In the remaining time, let¡¯s study hard.¡± When it was Jiang Xun¡¯s turn, she went up on stage and said.
[What¡¯s that in Big Boss Xun¡¯s hand?]
[It looks like a math textbook?]
[Is Big Boss Xun going to personally teach the children?]
¡°I¡¯ll be teaching everyone today¡¯s math ss.¡± Jiang Xun stood on the podium and said.
Mengqiao came to Kejia¡¯s side and said, ¡°Director Ning, I know that Teacher Jiang is a top student at Beijing University. If she tutors the children daily, there will definitely be no problem. However, tutoring is different from teaching as a teacher. Teacher Jiang does not have a teaching certificate, and she is not a teacher. Is it appropriate for her to be a teacher?¡±
¡°Teacher Jiang knows what to do,¡± Kejia said with a faint smile. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just one lesson. Teacher Zhou does not have a teaching license, but didn¡¯t she teach a music ss?¡±
Kejia paused. ¡°Besides, Teacher Jiang hasn¡¯t started her lesson yet. We don¡¯t even know what she¡¯s going to teach. It¡¯s too early to talk about this now.¡±
Kejia didn¡¯t appear on camera. Mengqiao went to talk to Kejia, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t appear on camera.
However, Mengqiao didn¡¯t really want to appear on the screen. She didn¡¯t want to take advantage of the production team, using her poprity to benefit it for free.
Atter all, she was the person In charge of A Brand here and she came from the Jian family.
These two things carried significant weight and could greatly boost the production team.
Mengqiao had already nned it out. She would talk to Kejia. Even if she didn¡¯t appear on camera, her voice could be transmitted to the livestream through the radio equipment at the scene, so that theizens could hear her doubts about Jiang Xun.
Moreover, Mengqiao believed that her doubts were reasonable.
You can¡¯t just teach a child without having studied education, and end up misleading the children.
Moreover, a teacher¡¯s teaching was different.
It was just like how a person might be good at studying but might not be good at exining problems to others.
Although you, Jiang Xun, are a top student at Beijing University, you might not be able to teach the children thoroughly.
Even though it was just elementary school mathematics, how could she make the children understand it? Teaching children so they understand and learn it was a skill, and not everyone could do it well.
Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many frustrated parents.
If Jiang Xun didn¡¯t know how to teach, she wouldn¡¯t be able to teach the children anything. It would only be a waste of the children¡¯s and the teacher¡¯s time.
However, Mengqiao never expected that Kejia would say that!
Mengqiao looked at Kejia with surprise and confusion.
Kejia was really protective of Jiang Xun.
Was it because Jiang Xun was Mufeng¡¯s fianc¨¦e?
It made sense.
Mengqiao curled her lips in disdain.
Kejia was just an ordinary person trying to please Jiang Xun.
Kejia and Dongshu both saw Mengqiao¡¯s expression.
Dongshu was puzzled.
Was there something wrong with Mengqiao? Why did she suddenly look down on Kejia?
Chapter 927 - 927: She’s Questioning Our Big Boss Xun’s Abilities
Chapter 927: She¡¯s Questioning Our Big Boss Xun¡¯s Abilities
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At this moment, Jiang Xun, who was standing on the podium, said, ¡°I asked the teacher about everyone¡¯s progress and learning situation.¡±
There were only five children in the ss.
Therefore, Jiang Xun quickly grasped the learning situation of all the children. [No way! Has she already gotten a grasp of it all?]
[Although there are not many children, it is still very difficult to get a grasp of everyone¡¯s situation in a short period of time.] [That¡¯s Big Boss Xun after all.]
[Big Boss Xun, what else can¡¯t you do?]
Mengqiao secretly pouted. She didn¡¯t believe Jiang Xun¡¯s words and thought that Jiang Xun was bragging.
Although there were only five children, Jiang Xun did not know anything about their studies.
How much could she learn in such ast-minute inquiry?
Even if there were only a few children, she wouldn¡¯t have enough time to understand much!
After all, the children have already learned a lot. It¡¯s not like they had just entered school and had not learned much yet.
Did Jiang Xun still want to rely on this to gain attention and attract fans?
What was she thinking?
In her opinion, Jiang Xun either didn¡¯t know her own level, or she underestimated the difficulty of teaching.
After all, each field had its own expertise.
The knowledge that the children were learning seemed very simple, but it was not easy for them to learn and understand it.
Mengqiao was quietly watching the show from the side, waiting for Jiang Xun to fail.
¡°We won¡¯t be learning anything new today,¡± Jiang Xun said as she flipped open her textbook.
Mengqiao couldn¡¯t help but smile.
As expected, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t dare to teach them anything new.
What effect would there be if she revised with the children? They were still learning what the teacher had taught them before.
Perhaps she would ask the teacher for the previous lesson n and teach it again.
Anyway, the audience had never seen what the children learned in ss or how the teacher taught them.
Even if Jiang Xun taught the exact same thing, the audience would not be able to tell. They would probably think that Jiang Xun was really professional.
That she could do anything.
That she could even be a teacher.
Mengqiao couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Jiang Xun really had a good n!
In fact, it was not only Mengqiao. Many of the staff members thought so too.
However, this made them a little disappointed.
They had a very good impression of Jiang Xun because she had always been working with Feng Videos. As long as she participated in the variety show, it would always bring great benefits to Feng Videos. Moreover, it would suppress the popr variety shows that werepeting with the same category.
To Feng Videos¡¯ staff, Jiang Xun was more like a colleague andrade.
Moreover, Jiang Xun had always been diligent with her work. She had a good reputation among the behind-the-scenes staff.
What they liked the most was that Jiang Xun had always been strong and never yed tricks on others.
They didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to fool the audience this time.
Some of the people present thought so as they looked at Jiang Xun.
Only the teacher, Hanbi, and Kejia trusted Jiang Xun.
Hanbi had blind confidence in Jiang Xun because she knew her well.
She firmly believed that Jiang Xun would never do anything to fool people.
Jiang Xun¡¯s character was there for all to see, and her abilities were absolute. There was no need for her to fool others.
Besides, she was the daughter-inw of the Qin family. Was there a need to fool others?
As for Kejia, it was because she had worked with Jiang Xun too many times and knew her character and abilities.
In the past, every time Jiang Xun encountered a difficult problem and Kejia was worried about her, Jiang Xun would always create a shocking miracle.
Everyone thought that Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t do it, but every time, Jiang Xun did it perfectly.
Thus, this time, Kejia had already habitually trusted Jiang Xun.
Since Jiang Xun was standing on the podium, it meant that she was confident and capable of doing this well. Moreover, she was definitely not the kind that would fool others.
Therefore, Kejia didn¡¯t have any thoughts about it at all. It could even be said that she was unruffled.
As for the teacher, it was because she knew that Jiang Xun had only asked her about the children¡¯s learning progress and the extent of their mastery. Other than that, she had not asked her for anything else, let alone any lesson ns.
Jiang Xun said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the teacher. So far, all of you have been learning the contents of the textbooks. As for some questions that are outside of the textbooks, you have also done some, but not many.¡±
It was also because the teacher had just graduated not long ago. Her experience and ability were indeed notparable to those experienced teachers.
Even though they were all teaching the same things, the teaching method was different, and there were also exercises from outside the textbook. There was indeed a gap in teaching.
¡°So today, we¡¯ll focus on these supplementary practice questions,¡± Jiang Xun said.
As she spoke, she gave everyone a test paper.
Everyone: ¡® .
The students: ¡®
Even the teacher didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to do this.
When did Jiang Xun prepare these test papers?
Other than the students, Jiang Xun also had one for herself. It was for the questions, and the answers were already written on it.
¡°Teacher Jiang, may I take a look?¡± The teacher said softly, afraid to disturb the children.
¡°Of course you may.¡± Jiang Xun handed the test paper with the answers to the teacher.
When the teacher saw the test papers, she gasped in surprise. ¡°How long did you spend to organize these?¡±
¡°The test paper didn¡¯t take long, but the questions that were set did take a lot of time to organize and prepare,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°These questions are specially customized ording to the children¡¯s learning progress. They are not avable in any exercise books outside.¡±
¡°Did youe up with these questions yourself?¡± The teacher was shocked.
Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°The children¡¯s learning progress is rather special. The questions in the exercise book are notpletely suitable. I needed toe up with a set of test papers that suit the children¡¯s situation and slowly guide them to a deeper understanding. If everything goes well, after today, they should be able to do the exercise books I brought.¡±
The teacher¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise.
Mengqiao didn¡¯t believe it. Jiang Xun coulde up with questions for the children herself?
How much time and effort would that take?
Could Jiang Xun spend this much time and energy on this?
Mengqiao couldn¡¯t care less about whether or not she was going to appear on camera. She rushed over in two or three steps and suddenly grabbed the test paper from the teacher¡¯s hand to read it.
The teacher was caught off guard and looked at Mengqiao in shock.
[Jian Mengqiao, do you have any manners?]
[You snatched the test paper without even asking. It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t take others seriously. You¡¯re bullying the teacher!]
[To put it bluntly, she¡¯s just looking down on others.]
¡°Did you create this yourself?¡± Mengqiao turned around and asked Jiang Xun. She looked doubtful.
[She¡¯s questioning our Big Boss Xun¡¯s abilities.]
[This person has just returned to the country. She probably doesn¡¯t know about
Big Boss Xun¡¯s glorious achievements in the past..]
Chapter 928 - 928: The Antis Were Not Very Active Anymore
Chapter 928 - 928: The Antis Were Not Very Active Anymore
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[That¡¯s even worse. Mrs. Qin had said from the beginning that since Jian Mengqiao is in charge of the matters of A Brand here, she must have some understanding of the fashion industry in China. From the models to the artistes, she has to be clear about everything. Big Boss Xun has a brilliant record. Anyone who has ess to the inte knows about it, but she doesn¡¯t. Is this really okay? With her work standards, who would be at ease working with A brand?]
¡°It¡¯s just a few questions. It¡¯s not that difficult,¡± Jiang Xun said lightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search if there are same questions.¡±
¡°Also,¡± Just as Mengqiao was about to speak, Jiang Xun spoke first. ¡°The children are doing their homework now. It¡¯s also ss time, so it¡¯s not suitable for chatting. If you have any questions, you can ask them after ss.¡±
[That¡¯s right. Why is Jian Mengqiao so self-centered? She doesn¡¯t care that they¡¯re in ss right now.]
Kejia also came over to remind Mengqiao that she could wait until the ss was over.
Jiang Xun directly ced the test paper in front of the camera. ¡°Everyone can take screenshots of the questions on the test paper to check and search using any method you can think of. I don¡¯t care or worry if you all investigate it. These questions were set by me for the children.¡±
[It¡¯s okay. We don¡¯t have any doubts.]
[Although I¡¯m Jiang Xun¡¯s anti, I won¡¯t doubt Jiang Xun this time. In terms of professionalism, there¡¯s really no need to doubt Jiang Xun.]
[Yes, I¡¯ve been anti Jiang Xun for so long, so I have some experience. As long as Jiang Xun presents it out publicly, there¡¯s indeed nothing to doubt.]
Jiang Xun:
No, are all of you antis socking in fighting spirit now?
In the past, she wouldn¡¯t even need to take the initiative to bring this up. The bulletments would already be filled with the doubts of the antis.
It was also her fault for not paying attention to the antis¡¯ group chat recently and not being able to keep up with the situation.
After today¡¯s livestream ended, she had to make use of the time to go to the antis¡¯ group to liven up the atmosphere.
Without her motivation, the antis were not very active anymore.
Jiang Xun was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You should still question. I can¡¯t let you lose your enthusiasm for seeking truth just because I have my abilities. What if I used your lowered guard and lied to you after all this time? Therefore, you have to remain vignt at all times and not rx.¡±
The antis:
[I¡¯m crying. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the main character teaching the antis not to ck off.]
[With such a super positive person, the antis must be very happy.]
[Other fanbases fight against the antis, but Big Boss Xun is leading the antis on the right path.]
[But we really didn¡¯t want to question it this time.] Jiang Xun:
Forget it, it wasn¡¯t good to disturb the children.
Then, the children realized that their lessons today were exceptionally fulfilling.
They thought that the guests would bring their own specialties over and y with the children for a day.
The children had been looking forward to the day when they could finally skip school.
They did not expect that there would be interactive sses.
They only had three sses, and they finished all three of them in one go. After that, there was nothing else.
There were already three interactive sses in the morning, so the children were looking forward to theter sses even more. It would definitely be very fun.
They didn¡¯t expect that those three sses were all they got.
For the rest of the time, they would be doing questions and listening to Jiang Xun¡¯s exnation.
However, Jiang Xun¡¯s grading speed was especially fast.
There were only ten minutes between sses. The children had done the questions for the entire ss and thought that even if Jiang Xun graded the papers, she would at least finish marking them in the afternoon.
Unexpectedly, in the ten minutes between sses, before the children had had enough fun, Jiang Xun had already finished marking the papers.
During the second period, she handed them out to the children and began to exin the questions to them.
When she was exining a question, she could even extend it based on the question.
The ss made the children¡¯s heads buzz, and they felt that their brains had never been so full.
They had never felt this way before after ss.
They felt that they were especially hardworking and strong.
The teacher saw that the children had just finished a lesson and were walking out of the ssroom in a daze.
They didn¡¯t even run, jump, or y. They all rushed to the toilet.
The teacher: ¡®
Is this how exams are in the capital?
Butter, the teacher realized that she had nothing to do today.
Jiang Xun continued to teach the children Chinese and English..
Chapter 929 - 929: Consider Getting A Teaching Certificate
Chapter 929 - 929: Consider Getting A Teaching Certificate
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
They were also done using the same method as the math ss.
They did the papers, Jiang Xun exined the questions, and then extended each question.
Apart from the first three sses, Jiang Xun took over the rest of the day¡¯s sses.
Today, the teacher was listening from the side. At most, she would assist Jiang Xun.
Even the other guests had nothing to do.
However, if they were to ask themselves honestly, they really couldn¡¯t teach for a whole day like Jiang Xun.
Therefore, other than lunch and dinner, they could still take a short break. The rest of the time, the audience was listening to Jiang Xun¡¯s elementary school lessons.
[I don¡¯t know why, but although I actually know all these questions, when I see the questions that Big Boss Xun set, it¡¯s as if I had never learned them before.] [It¡¯s too tricky, Big Boss Xun¡¯s angle is too tricky.]
[But is what Jiang Xun is doing really appropriate? She thought for a whole day, and the cameras were all on her. It¡¯s equivalent to stealing the other guests¡¯ screen time.]
[She couldn¡¯t have done this on purpose just to focus the camera on herself, right?]
[My Big Boss Xun¡¯s appearance is already popr. Does she still need to rely on this method to steal the spotlight?]
[Besides, this is also because Big Boss Xun has the ability and standard. Otherwise, if you try to go up and steal the spotlight in this way, do you have the ability to do so?]
[Ah, what you said earlier made it seem like Big Boss Xun really used this method to steal the spotlight.]
[Although, even when Big Boss Xun was in ss, the production team wasn¡¯t only focusing on her.]
[That¡¯s right. The camera was sometimes on the students, and sometimes on the teacher at the side. It also captured the reactions of the other guests. Actually, if one looked closely, the shots were evenly split. However, even though the camera was focused on the other guests, we could still hear Big Boss Xun¡¯s voice exining the questions. It¡¯s as if the camera was focused on Big Boss Xun.]
The day¡¯s livestream ended.
[Good heavens, I was just watching a variety show, but I actually followed them for an entire day of sses.]
[I can even record this lesson and show it to my nephew.]
[Although Big Boss Xun¡¯s requirements are very strict, her teaching is really good¡]
[Indeed. When I saw Big Boss Xun in ss, I immediately pulled my younger brother, who¡¯s in the third grade, over and asked him to listen with me. He said he understood the parts he didn¡¯t get before thanks to Big Boss Xun.]
[Help, now I want Big Boss Xun to be a teacher even more. If Big Boss Xun is a teacher, I¡¯ll risk my life to send my child to Big Boss Xun¡¯s ss.]
[I just shared the livestream link with my sister and asked her to show it to my nephew. My nephew said that Big Boss Xun¡¯s exnation was indeed good. She even exined clearly the parts that he didn¡¯t understand before.]
[Moreover, Big Boss Xun¡¯s questions are very difficult. Of course, this is only for third graders. The senior students who have already learned it, as well as our audience, definitely won¡¯t find it difficult. But even if we don¡¯t find it understand. However, Big Boss Xun was able to exin the difficult problems in a very simple manner, making it easy for people to understand.]
[Big Boss Xun, do you want to consider getting a teaching certificate? You¡¯re really impressive.]
[I can see that Big Boss Xun had prepared a lot for this charity event.]
[God Imows when I saw Big Boss Xun¡¯s two boxes of supplementary books, I was stunned. What kind of brain circuit does she have to think of this as a gift?]
[If Big Boss Xun can really keep up with the children¡¯s learning progress in real time in the future, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be a problem for these children to get into Beijing University.]
[The importance of a good teacher.]
[I¡¯m not stepping on Teacher Xiao Zheng.]
Teacher Xiao Zheng was the teacher who had been assisting Jiang Xun today.
[I really admire Teacher Xiao Zheng foring to teach. However, perhaps it¡¯s because of her experience, Big Boss Xun had indeed taught the children better.]
[Is this the strength of Beijing University¡¯s top student? I wonder how much it would cost to find a student from Beijing University to be a private tutor.]
[Wow, is Big Boss Xun boosting the tutoring business for Peking University students?]
The children had never been so engrossed in the knowledge that they had absorbed during the day¡¯s sses. Even when they left the ssroom to eat, their bodies were a little shaky.
[Although the children look a little pitiful like this, I want tough when I see them swaying.]
Jiang Xun and the others stayed behind and prepared to leave after dinner.
Mengqiao couldn¡¯t stay any longer after lunch and left.
Anyway, Jiang Xun was the one teaching the whole time, so Mengqiao couldn¡¯t listen to the content of these sses.
They were all very simple elementary school questions. She felt that listening to Jiang Xun here was a waste of her time.
Moreover, they had lunch together and ate the same food that the students usually ate.
The canteen was also very simple and crude. It was a very small room, and it was very crowded.
She had nearly a million yuan on her, and she actually had to sit here and eat?
The steamed bun was so big that it made her choke.
There was no exquisite seasoning for those dishes. They were just simple stir-fries. Even if there was meat in them, they were very nd.
Mengqiao couldn¡¯t eat any more, and the other guests didn¡¯t eat much either.
At that time, Mengqiao said to the other guests, ¡°Are you not used to this food?¡±
Qiuyi didn¡¯t seem to mind her question and was a little surprised.
She was stunned for a few seconds before she said, ¡°I¡¯m a dance teacher. Dancing requires me to maintain my figure, so I usually control my diet and eat less. These dishes are in line with my usual eating habits. There is less oil and salt.¡±
Qiao Ni also exined, ¡°I¡¯m about to join a troupe. I¡¯ve been losing weight recently and eating a low-fat diet. Therefore, I can¡¯t eat too much. Just half a sweet potato, stewed cabbage, and mixed cucumber. A small bowl is enough for me.¡±
Mengqiao: ¡®
Having learned her lesson fromst night, Xingle didn¡¯t dare to show that she didn¡¯t like the food in front of the camera.
Moreover, she had thought it through. She didn¡¯tck delicious food in her daily life anyway..
Chapter 930 - 930: Which CEO Qjn?
Chapter 930: Which CEO Qjn?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
She only sang, not act. She never had to maintain her figure.
As long as she didn¡¯t eat too much, and eat like a normal person,
She got to eat all kinds of delicacies, so she didn¡¯t care if a meal or two were not up to par.
To be honest, there was nothing wrong with the school meals.
However, just like most school canteens, the dishes were all cooked in one pot. The taste was naturally not as exquisite as the usual high-end restaurants.
At the same time, in order to ensure the safety of the students¡¯ food, it was not as fragrant as the food from the roadside stalls. After all, there was no technology or fierce work involved. Only Jiang Xun was eating happily.
Everyone: ¡®
What kind of stomach did Jiang Xun have?
Moreover, no matter what, she was the future daughter-inw of the Qin family. When she was with Mufeng, would sheck delicacies?
It could be said that she had eaten all kinds of delicious food before.
Jiang Xun was probably already sick of eating the dishes of the chefs that other people usually couldn¡¯t get an appointment with.
How could she eat this ndrge pot dish as if she hadn¡¯t eaten for three days?
The main course for lunch today was rice.
Jiang Xun mixed the vegetables into the rice and ate it.
The teacher had noticed Jiang Xun¡¯s appetite, and Kejia had also secretly mentioned it, so the canteen had specially steamed a lot of rice at noon.
Jiang Xun looked at the rice and saw that it seemed to be quite enough. The other guests had small stomachs and only ate a small mouthfuls to maintain their figure. The children did not eat much either.
As a result, the rest were taken by Jiang Xun. The audience saw Jiang Xun continue bowl after bowl.
[Jian Mengqiao seems so disgusted. Can¡¯t she just leave?]
[That¡¯s right. She¡¯s not a guest. It¡¯s annoying for her to be here. Can she leave?]
[Even if Jian Mengqiao doesn¡¯t want to leave, can the production team not focus the camera on her? This person is so annoying.]
[Since we know that Miss Jian is rich, can she stop trying to make herself known here? What¡¯s the meaning of showing off in front of a group of people who already have a hard life!]
[Do you dare to show off in front of Mrs. Qin?]
[Really, what a showoff.]
Mengqiao took advantage of the fact that the camera wasn¡¯t on her and secretly nced at the bullet screen in the live broadcast room.
When she saw this, she almost fumed.
Mengqiao decided to leave immediately. She didn¡¯t even finish her lunch.
Anyway, she didn¡¯t like the food, and she didn¡¯t want to listen to Jiang Xun¡¯s lecture in the afternoon.
Originally, she hade here today purely to promote her charity work, to annoy Jiang Xun, and to catch up with Hanbi.
Who knew that she would fail to achieved any of her three goals?
It would be good if she could at leastplete one!
Hanbi ignored her. She acted as if she knew her but was not familiar with her, and only had a nod of acquaintance with the Jian family.
The results of the charity were not sessful, and the desks and chairs that she brought were not needed at all.
As for Jiang Xun.
This made Mengqiao the most depressed.
Jiang Xun did not notice her at all.
Mengqiao couldn¡¯t help but look down at herself. Was her presence so insignificant?
She had always been beautiful since she was young and was the focus of the crowd wherever she went. She couldn¡¯t possibly be so invisible here, right?
However, she had forgotten that this was a variety show. Qiao Ni and Qiuyi were both beautiful.
Needless to say, Qiao Ni was a very famous beauty in the entertainment industry. In a circle of beautiful women, she could still stand out. She looked good on camera, not to mention how stunning she was in person.
Qiuyi was beautiful and was already considered a top-notch beauty. Coupled with her years of dancing, her figure and temperament were even more outstanding.
Her looks and outstanding temperament were enough to make her the first person to be noticed in a crowd.
Xingle was the oldest among them, but she maintained herself well.
The camera could magnify the ws on Xingle¡¯s body, but they could see how beautiful Xingle was in person.
Jiang Xun was now recognized as the number one beauty in the entertainment industry.
Mengqiao wanted to highlight her beauty in such a lineup, but it was really a little difficult.
As for personality or charisma, Mengqiao didn¡¯t have any advantages.
In short, Mengqiao didn¡¯t have a correct understanding of her own situation.
To put it more bluntly, shecked self-awareness.
Mengqiao left quietly in such a depressed situation.
The audience saw that Mengqiao was no longer in the camera. [Is the camera carefully avoiding Jian Mengqiao, or has she already left?]
[She should have already left. Otherwise, the ssroom is only so big. No matter how careful the camera is, it¡¯s impossible topletely avoid her.] [She finally left. That person is really annoying.]
As Mengqiao walked out of the school, she looked at the bullet screen in the livestream room. She was so angry that she wanted to go back.
At least he held it in. Just as she was about to get into the car, she saw a car slowly stopping at the school gate.
Looking at the car, Mengqiao felt that it looked familiar, so she stopped and waited for a while.
A few secondster, the car door opened and a man got out.
However, his face was blocked by the car door, so Mengqiao couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s face immediately.
After the other party got out of the car, he closed the door.
Mengqiao recognized him at a nce when she saw his back.
It was Mufeng!
When Mufeng turned around and was about to enter the school, Mengqiao happened to see his side profile.
This time, Mengqiao hadpletely recognized and confirmed that the other party was Mufeng!
¡°CEO Qin!¡± Mengqiao¡¯s mouth was faster than her brain, and she had already called out his name.
However, she regretted it a little after she called it out.
Mufeng wouldn¡¯t want to ruin her work again, right?
She also did not understand what was wrong with Mufeng. Why did he have to go against her work?
However, Mengqiao was a little unwilling to give up just like that.
If the camera could capture her together with Mufeng¡
Mengqiao looked past Mufeng, who was turning around, and nced at the school.
Now that the production team was filming in the small canteen, they definitely couldn¡¯t film the outside.
However, although the camera could not capture her, it could still capture her voice, right?
When Mengqiao thought of this, she raised her voice and called out again, ¡°CEO
Qin!¡±
In the livestream room.
[I just heard someone call CEO Qin?]
[I heard it too. I thought I heard it wrong.]
[Which CEO Qin? Qin Mufeng or Qin Zhenglu?]
[It¡¯s really hard to say. These two are both wife-doting demons. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if either of them came.]
[That voice just now, could it be Jian Mengqiao?]
[Oh my god, why is it always her?]
[Why hasn¡¯t she left yet?]
[Although she is not on the camera, her voice is still there. It¡¯s really amazing.]
[If it¡¯s her, she should be calling Qin Mufeng, right? If it was Qin Zhenglu, I think she would have addressed him more respectfully. After all, he is an elder.]
[What is Jian Mengqiao trying to do?]
Chapter 931 - 931: CEO Qin, You Know I’m Here?
Chapter 931: CEO Qin, You Know I¡¯m Here?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
[Production team, do you dare to move the camera outside to take a look?] [What¡¯s going on outside? I¡¯m really curious!]
[Anyway, the guests are all in the ssroom now, so we don¡¯t need so many cameras inside.]
[Although I¡¯m watching the livestream, I always feel that livestreams get quite tiring. If I don¡¯t watch, I¡¯ll feel that I¡¯ve missed something. If I keep watching, I feel that it would take up too much time. But now, I finally understand the beauty of livestreaming! We can talk to the production team at any time and tell them what we want to see. It feels so good!]
The bulletments in the livestream room did not mention anything else. They were all shouting for the production team to get a camera to film outside.
Kejia thought that this was a good idea, so she secretly signaled a cameraman to take the camera out to film. ¡°Keep a low profile. Don¡¯t let anyone see you.¡± The cameraman nodded and went out with the camera.
Not long after, the audience saw Mufeng and Mengqiao appear on the livestream screen.
Mufeng didn¡¯t show any surprise when he saw Mengqiao. Instead, he said, ¡°CEO Jian just left.¡±
Mengqiao was speechless.
Mufeng was really good at chatting.
Mengqiao smiled and said, ¡°CEO Qin, you know I¡¯m here?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve naturally been paying attention to the variety show that my mother and fianc¨¦e are participating in,¡± Mufeng said lightly and did not say anything else. Mengqiao wondered if Mufeng had been watching from the beginning to the end.
¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you to appear here.¡± Mufeng didn¡¯t hide his sarcasm.
The audience could hear it through the screen.
Mengqiao pretended that she didn¡¯t hear it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that they would be filming a show here. I wanted toe over and donate some desks and chairs to the children.¡±
¡°And it happens that the students¡¯ desks and chairs are all new and don¡¯t need to be changed, right?¡± Mufeng said calmly, ¡°You didn¡¯t even do this much homework beforeing. I wonder if you really have the heart to do charity work, or if you just picked a ce to put on a show, or¡ you specially picked this ce to put on a show.¡±
Mufeng never believed in coincidences.
All the coincidences in his life had been used on Jiang Xun. Other than Jiang Xun, he did not believe in any other coincidences.
After Mufeng finished speaking, he turned around and entered the school.
¡°CEO Qin!¡± Mengqiao hurriedly chased after him.
She was about to leave, but when she saw Mufenging, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave.
However, Mufeng pointed at the camera. ¡°The camera is still recording. Do you still want to continue pestering us?
[Oh, is this a live demonstration of a face-pping act during a livestream?]
[Judging from CEO Qin¡¯s reaction, this mustn¡¯t be Jian Mengqiao¡¯s first time doing something like this, so CEO Qin knows very well.]
[Not bad, Jian Mengqiao. You dare to do this even when there¡¯s a camera. I wonder how you behave in private.]
[Moreover, Jiang Xun and Mrs. Qin are still here.]
[No wonder Jiang Xun and Mrs. Qin didn¡¯t like Jian Mengqiao when they saw her. It turns out that she has a past record.]
CE[O Qin, be more decisive! Take out the decisive aura that you used to have and tell Jian Mengqiao to scram!]
[Even if you¡¯re a mistress, you have to at least have some face and sneak around! To be so arrogant in front of the camera, do you think that you¡¯re from a powerful background?]
[Heh, my Big Boss Xun is someone who dares to challenge Qin Zhengdu and his wife when her father didn¡¯t dote on her. Why would she be afraid of a mere Jian family like you?]
[That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid Miss Jian has been overseas for too long. She really doesn¡¯t understand how tough Big Boss Xun is.]
[I don¡¯t quite understand what Jian Mengqiao is thinking. Jiang Xun has already been recognized by the elders of the Qin family. Mrs. Qin obviously likes Jiang Xun very much and treats Jian Mengqiao coldly. She even bluntly said that Jian Mengqiao¡¯s work ability was not good. Is there still a need for Jian Mengqiao to work hard to be a mistress?]
[Yeah, for other mistresses, even if their mother-inw has good morals, it¡¯s not a problem as long as she can win over a man. The key is that Jian Mengqiao can¡¯t even conquer Qin Mufeng, so what is she persisting for?]
[This is probably her secret to sess?]
[This makes people wonder if Jian Mengqiao¡¯s way of getting the position of
CEO of the Asia Pacific region is legitimate.]
[Person above, now that you¡¯ve said it, it¡¯s really suspicious.]
While theizens were discussing, manyizens who were watching the show posted this video on Weibo.
Mufeng sent Mengqiao away without hesitation.
Mengqiao didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of the camera. For the sake of her image, she had to leave.
On the way, she remembered Hanbi¡¯s words. She said that if she didn¡¯t understand the entertainment and fashion circles in China, how could she take care of the business here?
Mengqiao remembered what Hanbi had said and went on Weibo.
She didn¡¯t expect to see her own hot search the moment she clicked into it.
Moreover, it was not a trending topic.
[Jian Mengqiao, Mistress]
Mengqiao never dreamed that the word mistress could be associated with her.
Her first reaction was, could it be about Mufeng?
But what did this have to do with a mistress?
She indeed had designs on Mufeng and they had known each other since they were young.
Although her rtionship with Mufeng when she was young wasn¡¯t very good, she thought that she had an advantage over others in that she at least knew cha Rha i-hnca
any interactions with Mufeng.
Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that her proactive approach to Mufeng was the behavior of a mistress.
Mufeng and Jiang Xun were not married yet, and she wasn¡¯t breaking up anyone¡¯s marriage. How could she be considered a mistress? As long as they weren¡¯t married, everyone had the right to choose.
Mengqiao clicked on the trending searches angrily.
However, she did not expect that the content of the trending searches waspletely different from what she had thought.
Theizens did not focus on the fact that she had taken the initiative with Mufeng.
Instead, from this incident, they were thinking that she did not get her current position through legitimate means.
Although thepetition within A Brand was indeed very strong, and the working environment in the fashion industry was indeed not that good,
She had indeed used a lot of tricks to get her current position, but theizens could not say it like that!
It would make her seem very ipetent.
Mengqiao agreed that means were also a kind of ability.
Mengqiao immediately used her connections to contact Weibo, hoping to remove this trending topic.
However, she did not expect that there would be someone who insisted on keeping this trending topic and not letting it be removed.
Moreover, no matter how much money Mengqiao promised, they would not withdraw it!
Who was it!
Mengqiao was insistent, even to the extent that she made the tform refuse to ept any payment and was unwilling to remove this trending topic!
Mufeng¡¯s arrival had already been filmed, but he still went to the back of the ssroom quietly.
The staff cleverly moved a chair for Mufeng to sit on.
The number of tables and chairs in the ssroom was just right. There was no extra space for Mufeng to sit.
Fortunately, the production team had brought folding chairs..
Chapter 932 - 932: Afraid That His Wife Would Run Away
Chapter 932: Afraid That His Wife Would Run Away
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Mufeng sat in the corner of thest row and listened to Jiang Xun¡¯s lecture.
Of course, the adults present could understand the content of the lecture for the third-grade children.
However, Mufeng was still listening seriously and with great interest.
He even picked up his phone, which had been muted, and kept taking pictures of Jiang Xun lecturing.
The cameraman didn¡¯t need Kejia¡¯s hint and had already quietly aimed the camera at Mufeng.
[What is CEO Qin doing?]
[Since his wife is so good-looking, of course he¡¯s taking photos of his wife!] [CEO Qin, your wife looks so good as a teacher!]
[Oh my god, a mother-inw and daughter-inw program can actually feed me a mouthful of dog food.]
[The two of them clearly don¡¯t share the same frame and aren¡¯tmunicating much, but why can they still be so sweet!]
[Other people¡¯s businesses, except for a few, mostly have some artificial sweetness in them, but this pair is really natural sugar.]
Jiang Xun spent the entire day helping the children to consolidate their knowledge in cultural subjects.
When school ended, the guests did not stay for dinner.
It was because it would still take some time to go back to the capital.
If they left after dinner, it would be toote to return to the capital.
Today¡¯s livestream ended when the guests left the school.
The cameras were turned off, and the production team¡¯s staff began to pack up the equipment that had been installed in the school and the vige chief¡¯s house.
Jiang Xun and Hanbi didn¡¯t take the production team¡¯s car back. They left in Mufeng¡¯s car.
As soon as Hanbi got into the car, she sent Zhenglu a WeChat message. ¡°Your son even knows to visit his fianc¨¦e. Where are you?¡±
Unless he was extremely busy and had no time to attend to it, Zhenglu would reply to Hanbi¡¯s WeChat messages in seconds.
Therefore, Hanbi received a reply from Zhenglu a few seconds after she sent the message.
First, she received a photo.
The photo was taken of the table, which was filled with documents.
[Why do you think he has the time to go over?]
Hanbi: ¡®
She understood.
[He¡¯s not married yet, so I¡¯ll help him for now.]
As mentioned previously, Zhenglu was also afraid that Mufeng¡¯s wife would run away.
Before Jiang Xun appeared, Mufeng had an aura of loneliness.
Hanbi: [¡ After getting married, he still has to have children.]
Jiang Xun was still young, so they would not rush Mufeng to have a child.
They did not specifically discuss this issue with Mufeng and Jiang Xun to avoid being misunderstood as urging them. However, the olddy had inquired about Mufeng¡¯s intentions.
Mufeng said that he and Jiang Xun would let nature take its course. They would have children when it happened, but they would not deliberately prepare for it.
ording to Mufeng¡¯s words, they suspected that there would be one soon after they got married.
With such a beautiful wife by his side, how could Mufeng resist?
When that time came, Mufeng would definitely apany Jiang Xun from her pregnancy to her confinement period. He would even want to skip work.
At that time, Zhenglu had to handle Mufeng¡¯s work.
When Zhenglu heard Hanbi¡¯s words, he immediately thought of his dark retirement life.
This semi-retired state didn¡¯t seem to show at all. Zhenglu: [It¡¯s so hard to be a parent!]
However, Hanbi forgave Zhenglu for noting.
Mufeng sent a WeChat message to Chengnan. [Contact Tan Xingshan and urge her progress.]
Mufeng: [As someone who has 20 more years of work experience than Jian Mengqiao and ten more years of connections in the A-brand Group, she actually lost to Jian Mengqiao. Doesn¡¯t she feel embarrassed?]
Xingshan was the person who hadpeted with Mengqiao for the position of CEO of the Asia Pacific region and lost.
Xingshan¡¯s parents had migrated to Country Y and gave birth to her there.
Although Xingshan was Chinese, her education, ideology, culture, personality, and so on were no different from those of Country Y.
Later on, she worked at E Brand. After she made some achievements, she jumped to A Brand and stayed in her current position.
In fact, she was morefortable with her colleagues and clients than Mengqiao.
After all, apart from her looks, she was a genuine citizen of Country Y. She was different from Mengqiao who had only gone to Country Y to study in university.
The reason why Xingshan lost to Mengqiao was because she didn¡¯t know much about China.
Xingshan was outstanding in other aspects. She had a much greater advantage than Mengqiao in Country Y. However, she lost to Mengqiao in this aspect.
This made Xingshan very unwilling.
If she didn¡¯t understand Chinese culture, she could learn.
She had been promoted all the way to her current position. She was notcking in ability and hard work.
Moreover, her parents were also Chinese, so they knew the culture of China very well. Couldn¡¯t she go home and ask her parents?
Aftering to China, she could have a deeper understanding of China.
Many of the people in charge of other brands who were sent to China were not Chinese. Did they really have such a thorough understanding of China beforeing?
Therefore, Xingshan was very unconvinced.
After learning that Mengqiao was in charge of A Brand, Mufeng even went to contact Xingshan personally.
In Mufeng¡¯s opinion, Xingshan¡¯s ability was indeed much better than Mengqiao¡¯s.
Mengqiao was just using a trick.
Yate was interested in the Jian family¡¯s capabilities in China and Mengqiao¡¯s connections in China.
Chengnan said that Mufeng was doing a good deed for A Brand.
However, Xingshan¡¯s progress was a little slow.
Mufeng saw the trending searches. This trending search could be of great help to Xingshan.
Chengnan contacted Xingshan.
¡°After today, the position of CEO of the Asia Pacific region will be mine,¡± Xingshan said confidently. ¡°Mr. Zhang, please tell CEO Qin that we¡¯ll definitely have a pleasant cooperation in the future. ¡±
¡®You are so confident.¡± Chengnan smiled.
¡°CEO Qin has helped me so much this time. If I don¡¯t grasp this opportunity well, I won¡¯t be qualified to work with CEO Qin,¡± Xingshan said confidently. Chengnan smiled. ¡°CEO Tan, did you see the trending searches on Weibo?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Xingshan said.¡± It¡¯s been a pleasure working with CEO Qin. He¡¯s really good at creating favorable conditions for people.¡±
¡°CEO Tan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. CEO Qin didn¡¯t do this on purpose. Our CEO didn¡¯t expect theizens to go in that direction,¡± Chengnan exined. ¡°Our CEO would never use such underhanded means to harm a woman.¡±
¡°I¡¯m more willing to work with CEO Qin now. I¡¯m also a woman, and I¡¯ve been able to get to where I am now because of rumors. If people can be as honest as CEO Qin and not use underhanded methods to frame a woman, then the workce will be much cleaner, ¡± Xingshan said. ¡°However, Jian Mengqiao¡¯s road to promotion is indeed not clean..¡±
Chapter 933 - 933: Resigned
Chapter 933: Resigned
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Chengnan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just expressing aversion to such practices against women? What¡¯s this now?¡±
Although Chengnan didn¡¯t like Mengqiao, he also didn¡¯t like this kind of woman. He knew how much harm this kind of nder would do to a woman. She had clearly condemned such actions just now, but now she was doing the same thing.
¡°Mr. Zhang, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Xingshan exined. ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I have concrete evidence in my hands. I¡¯m not making baseless usations. ¡±
¡°Then why have you not taken it out before?¡± Chengnan was surprised.
¡°What¡¯s the use of taking it out?¡± Xingshan said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, you should know that the workce isn¡¯t just about me and my opponents. If I bring out the evidence, I might not be able to bring Jian Mengqiao down, but I will definitely offend the men associated with her. Those people are also a threat to me. In order to bring down Jian Mengqiao, I would be making many enemies for myself. This kind of thing that hurts the enemy by a thousand and myself by three thousand is not good for me.¡±
¡°Moreover, although I despise Jian Mengqiao¡¯s methods, I won¡¯t use the same methods to deal with her. This was just one of her tricks. There were many methods, but she chose this one. I could have done the same thing, but I didn¡¯t. It was also my choice. It¡¯s reasonable to distinguish between right and wrong, but in the workce, it¡¯s difficult to say whether it¡¯s right or wrong in terms of the way an individual fought for their future.¡±
Xingshan was just disdainful of using such a method to advance, and she was also disdainful of using such a method to defeat herpetitors.
She was also a woman, and she was 20 years older than Mengqiao. When she was young, the workce was much more unequal to women than it was now.
It was precisely because of that experience that Xingshan did not want to attack her femalepetitors from this angle.
It didn¡¯t matter if the other party was Mengqiao or someone else.
Even if the other party had really done these things, she would not use such things to attack the other party.
This was her personal insistence.
Perhaps some people would find it ridiculous.
She had already lost thepetition, yet she still held on to suchughable principles.
When Mengqiaopeted with her, she didn¡¯t care about her insistence.
But Xingshan felt that it was good enough that she herself knew.
People still need to have some principles.
Without a bottom line or principles, what would that person be?
¡°Jian Mengqiao is lucky to have an opponent like you,¡± Chengnan said.
Only Xingshan had her own persistence. If it were anotherpetitor, Mengqiao wouldn¡¯t be the arrogant one in China now.
¡°However, this time, there is a public opinion on the Inte. In order to calm it down, the headquarters also need to show some attitude to respond to theizens,¡± Xingshan said. ¡°Li Yate was already very dissatisfied with Jian Mengqiao, but Jian Mengqiao tried her best and convinced him. However, this incident has a very bad impact on A Brand¡¯s brand image. For Li Yate, it¡¯s not like there is no one else who could take Jian Mengqiao¡¯s position.¡±
Wasn¡¯t Xingshan a ready-made recement?
Previously, when Xingshanpeted with Mengqiao, Yate had been conflicted about who to choose for a long time. In the end, because Mengqiao was born and raised in China, he decided to let her take the position.
However, because Mufeng had pointed out many of Mengqiao¡¯s shorings, Yate began to doubt her ability.
This was a good opportunity for Xingshan.
Mufeng and Xingshan did not add fuel to the fire. They just watched as thements continued to spread and did not care.
Originally, the matter of A Brand had nothing to do with Mufeng. Mufeng only cared about watching the show.
As for Xingshan, although she was an A-grade executive, she was not in charge of this matter.
As a result, both sides watched the show and did not even add fuel to the fire. The matter became more and more intense.
The discussion on the inte was so high that it had attracted the attention of the higher-ups of A Brand. It even reached Yate¡¯s eyes.
Yate was still in the capital.
Yate had decided not to remove Mengqiao from her position for the time being, and he would not leave until A Brand officially settled in Qin Yang Department Store.
There was nothing particrly important at the headquarters, and Yate had no problems in the capital.
It was under such circumstances that Yate learned about theizens¡¯ spections about Mengqiao through the interpreter hired by his assistant.
Yate sat on the sofa in the living room of the hotel suite.
It was one thing to have a trantion, but he had also roughly read it through the trantion software on his phone.
Although the trantion wasn¡¯t very urate, Yate could still understand the situation.
Combined with the trantion of the hired trantor, Yate could confirm the meaning of the trantion software.
This way, he could prevent the trantor from lying to him.
Combined with the trantion, Yate said to his assistant in a deep voice, ¡°Go and check if there¡¯s really truth to this.¡±
The brand was in contact with many models, and some of the higher-ups would usually interact with the models. In return, they would give them the opportunity to walk the runway and shoot advertisements.
However, those were not serious big endorsements and did not affect the overall situation.
Moreover, this was also considered an unspoken rule in the fashion industry. Therefore, Yate could not care less about this kind of unspoken rule.
Moreover, this was not within thepany¡¯s scope.
However, what theizens suspected about Mengqiao was that she did it within thepany.
Yate couldn¡¯t stand it.
He was very insistent on the principle that a rabbit should not eat the grass near its burrow.
The assistant nodded and went to investigate.
However, he did not expect that theizens who were watching themotion would actually guess it correctly.
The assistant went to investigate and found out a lot of things.
Although Mengqiao¡¯s actions weren¡¯t as chaotic as theizens said, she did sleep her way up.
However, he had indeed used his body as a means. Although it wasn¡¯t much, he had slept with her before.
Even so, it was not something Yate could tolerate.
Yate immediately sent an email to the headquarters with his assistant to inform them that Mengqiao and the higher-ups who had an affair with her were fired.
Mengqiao¡¯s position was reced by Xingshan.
Fortunately, Mengqiao hadn¡¯t been in office for long and hadn¡¯t had time to take over all the affairs of China.
It wasn¡¯t troublesome to hand it to someone new.
Xingshan had been prepared to squeeze Mengqiao out of thepany, so she was ready to take over at any time.
After Yate finally gave the order, Xingshan did not have any dys in taking over the work. The whole process went smoothly.
After the handover, they immediately went back to work.
A Brand didn¡¯t announce this matter to the public. They only mentioned about Mengqiao¡¯s job transfer.
However, this was enough for theizens to spread the news again.
After such an incident, Mengqiao couldn¡¯t stay in A Brand anymore and
resigned..
Chapter 934 - 934: Is This Man Crazy?
Chapter 934: Is This Man Crazy?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
However, Mengqiao had the Jian family backing her up. Even if she resigned, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not having a job.
It was just that if she held a high position in A Brand, it would show that she was very capable. Even if she did not rely on her family, she could still have a career that others envied.
However, she had resigned in such a disgraceful way. Although the headquarters did not announce it to the public, it could not stop the spections of others.
Mengqiao returned home and didn¡¯t go to work at the Jian family¡¯spany for a while.
She nned to go to work some time after the heat of this matter had died down.
Mengqiao also knew that she had lost her job because of Mufeng.
Combined with Hanbi¡¯s attitude, she naturally understood the Qin family¡¯s attitude towards her.
They probably wouldn¡¯t agree to her being together with Mufeng.
Now, Mufeng had caused her to lose her job. Other than feeling indignant and even harboring hatred towards Mufeng, she no longer had any thoughts of him.
She could only feel indignant now. She could not ept why Mufeng treated her like this!
Wasn¡¯t it just because she liked Mufeng?
Wasn¡¯t it just because she had some intentions toward Mufeng?
What was wrong with that?
Could it be that Mufeng wanted to kill every woman who had designs on him and liked him?
With this unwillingness, Mengqiao went to Qin Yang.
As she didn¡¯t have an appointment, she was unexpectedly stopped.
Mengqiao looked at Chengnan, who was standing in front of her with a professional fake smile on his face. The more she looked at him, the more fake he became. The more she looked at him, the angrier she became.
Mengqiao sneered. ¡°If I make an appointment, will Mufeng be willing to see
If she suddenly came over and forcefully barged in, the possibility of seeing Mufeng would be higher.
¡°Miss Jian, why do you want to see our CEO? ¡°Chengnan asked with a fake smile.
Mengqiao had already resigned from A Brand, and no one knew which
Chengnan¡¯s news was very well-informed and timely.
He knew that Mengqiao wasn¡¯t looking for a job.
Mengqiao used to work at A Brand and was even their Asia Pacific region CEO.
Mengqiao would definitely look down on ordinarypanies.
Qin Yang would receive news if Mengqiao was interested in arge-scalepany.
There were also rumors that Mengqiao would join the Jian Family¡¯spany.
Chengnan also felt that the possibility of that was higher.
Although A Brand did not announce it to the public, the sudden dismissal of a person who had already been promoted must have indicated that there was a
major mistake.
Otherwise, as thepany¡¯s higher-ups, there wouldn¡¯t be such a sudden change.
In that case, manypanies would definitely want to gossip.
What if Mengqiao came to theirpany in the future?
Wouldn¡¯t they know the reason for Mengqiao¡¯s resignation?
Ordinary people couldn¡¯t find out, but thepany¡¯s higher-ups could still find out if they wanted to.
After knowing what was going on, when Mengqiao wanted to apply for jobs, thepanies naturally refused.
Therefore, Mengqiao didn¡¯t even go to the interviews. She had expected such an oue. She might as well go directly to the Jian family¡¯spany, lest she became aughing stock and a topic of discussion.
¡°I have something to ask you face to face,¡± Mengqiao said. ¡°It¡¯s just a waste of our time if you pass it on to him. I don¡¯t think you and CEO Qin want to waste time.¡±
Before Chengnan could say anything, he received a call from Mufeng.
¡°Yes.¡± Chengnan answered and hung up the phone. He then said to Mengqiao,
¡°Miss Jian, the CEO can see you.¡±
Mengqiao: ¡®
He said it as if it was a great charity for her.
Mengqiao rolled her eyes at Chengnan and entered Mufeng¡¯s office.
Unexpectedly, Chengnan followed her in and closed the door behind him, and stayed in Mufeng¡¯s office.
Mengqiao couldn¡¯t help but look back at Chengnan. ¡°Why did you follow me
¡°I can only be at ease if there¡¯s a third party present,¡± Mufeng said lightly. Mengqiao gritted her teeth. What was Mufeng worried about?
What could she do to him?
Mufeng knocked on the table impatiently. ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s the matter? Just say it. I have a meeting in five minutes.¡±
¡°CEO Qin, I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re targeting me like this.¡± Mengqiao asked, ¡°The first time we met after I returned to China was at a business dinner with Li Yate. It was a normal business discussion, but what you did at that time seemed like it was to make me lose my job. Why? I¡¯ve never offended you, right?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t like the sight of you,¡± Mufeng said lightly.
Her intentions towards him made him very unhappy with her.
However, even someone as thick-skinned as Mufeng didn¡¯t want to say that he could tell that she liked him.
Anyway, he was Mufeng. The ridiculous reason of ¡°I don¡¯t like the sight of you¡± sounded ridiculous and believable when it came from Mufeng.
Chengnan silently praised Mufeng at the door. He could say such unreasonable words so confidently as if it was a very reasonable reason.
Even Mengqiao choked on Mufeng¡¯s reason.
However, Mengqiao knew that Mufeng wouldn¡¯t use such a willful reason to
deal with someone.
If he was such a willful person, how could he have his current achievements?
¡°CEO Qin, why don¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡± Mengqiao took a deep breath. ¡°Let me die with an exnation.¡±
Mufeng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Do you think I couldn¡¯t tell from the way you looked at me at that dinner?¡± Mufeng said.
¡°My fianc¨¦e came to pick me up. If it was someone else, they might misunderstand what you said to her.¡± Mufeng smiled. ¡°Fortunately, Jiang Xun is smart. You think you can sow discord like that?¡±
¡°You then trailed the production team to Gantai Primary School,¡± Mufeng said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to interact with you. Whether it¡¯s for business or personal reasons, I don¡¯t want to see you. I still want to work with A Brand, so I can only have you leave.¡±
Mengqiao was speechless.
¡°Just because I showed a little interest in you?¡± Mengqiao couldn¡¯t believe that Mufeng was going to ruin her job just because of this!
What kind of man is this!
Is this man crazy?
¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that someone likes you? Shouldn¡¯t you be proud?¡±
Mengqiao asked.
Wasn¡¯t this proof of his masculinity?
¡°I satisfied your vanity. You enjoyed such pride, but you turned your back on me!¡± Mengqiao said angrily.
Mufeng was acting both ways, wasn¡¯t he?
¡°Who said I enjoyed it?¡± Mufeng revealed a disgusted expression. ¡°I feel disgusted seeing this. You¡¯re too self-centered.¡±
¡°Zhang Chengnan, send Miss Jian away,¡± Mufeng said. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I need to say and satisfied your curiosity..¡±
Chapter 935 - 935: Does That Mean You’ve Seen Enough Of My Normal Appearance?
Chapter 935: Does That Mean You¡¯ve Seen Enough Of My Normal Appearance?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
So, she could get lost.
Mengqiao was speechless.
She had onlye in and said a few words!
However, she had indeed figured out the reason why Mufeng wanted to deal with her.
However, she was chased away after just a few minutes. It really made Mengqiao lose face.
Mufeng looked like he would never speak to Mengqiao again.
It was as if he would be misunderstood if he said one more word to her.
Seeing that Mengqiao was not moving, Chengnan said, ¡°Miss Jian, if you still don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll have to call security up. By then¡¡±
For someone as concerned about her image as Mengqiao, how could she let others see her being escorted out by the security guards?
However, Chengnan couldn¡¯t figure it out. Mengqiao seemed to care about her image, but she would do anything for a promotion.
Mengqiao¡¯s thoughts were really confusing.
Hearing Chengnan¡¯s words. Menzaiao¡¯s face turned ashen. However, she knew that Chengnan was not trying to scare her. He would really call security.
Mengqiao could only leave with a livid face.
Originally, she could have left with dignity. However, because Chengnan had threatened to call security, Mengqiao would still be embarrassed even if she left without waiting for the security to arrive.
The public welfare response from the production team in the previous episode was very good.
It let theizens see that the production team and guests were sincerely doing charity work and not just doing superficial work.
Especially when Jiang Xun was a teacher, she was like those high school teachers who had very high enrollment rates and very strict requirements.
Only Jiang Xun had such strict requirements for primary school students.
Theizens watched with great interest and hoped to have a strict and good teacher like Jiang Xun.
Education started from a young age.
Because of this episode, moreizens paid attention to Hope Primary School and poor viges.
Everyone donated to the schools ording to their own abilities.
Some of the more capable bosses went to understand the situation in the viges and see if they could do business with the vige.
The vigers nted food, fruits, vegetables, and so on, and they would take them away directly.
The price offered was higher than what they could get selling it in town, so the vigers did not have to make frequent trips.
The only requirement was that the quality had to be high.
In some ces that were not suitable for nting, the vigers were allowed to do processing and so on.
Anyway, there was always a way for the vigers to work and earn money.
There were fewer and fewer poor viges in the future, and the lives of the vigers were getting better. This was all in the future.
One day, Jiang Xun received a call from Qiyao at school.
¡°Jiang Jiang, do you want to watch Tan Jingsheng¡¯s concert?¡± Qiyao asked over the phone.
Jiang Xun walked to a corner with fewer people. ¡°Tan Jingsheng¡¯s concert? I didn¡¯t buy a ticket. Did you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m calling you because I have tickets,¡± Qjyao said.
¡°You bought them? Or did Tan Jingsheng give them to you?¡± Jiang Xun asked with a smile.
On the phone, Qiyao paused suspiciously for a moment.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t say anything and waited for Qiyao.
¡°Tan Jingsheng gave them to me,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°He gave me two tickets and told me to look for a friend, so I came to look for you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xun knew when Jingsheng would be performing in the capital, so she didn¡¯t ask Qiyao when she would be going and agreed.
Who knew that when Jiang Xun returned home at night, Mufeng took out two more concert tickets.
¡°Tan Jingsheng gave these to us and asked us to take a look,¡± Mufeng said.
Jingsheng was a good person and got along well in variety shows.
Moreover, because of Zhiqian, Mufeng had contact with the Tan family and had a good rtionship with Jingsheng.
Therefore, he agreed.
¡°He gave them to you too?¡± Jiang Xun paused in surprise.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mufeng asked. ¡°Did he also give them to you?¡±
He knew that he would be jealous, so he gave them to him directly.
Since that was the case, he couldn¡¯t have given Jiang Xun tickets.
¡°No, he gave them to Sister Yao. Earlier, Sister Yao asked me to go with her,¡± Jiang Xun exined. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Sister Yao to give that ticket to someone else. We¡¯ll go together.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Mufeng nodded.
Jiang Xun paused and looked at Mufeng. ¡°But are you free that day?¡±
¡°Why? You want to have a girls¡¯ night out without your husband?¡± Mufeng raised his eyebrows.
Jiang Xun muttered in her heart that he was not her husband yet, but she did not tell him.
Otherwise, this man would probably drag her to the Civil Affairs Bureau right now.
If the Civil Affairs Bureau got off work, he would take her overseas to register first.
¡°No, I¡¯m just curious. Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Jiang Xun replied.
¡°I¡¯m free this time.¡± Mufeng smiled.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Sister Yao now.¡±
Qiyao received a call from Jiang Xun and learned that Mufeng had also received tickets. She thought that she was not considered special in Jingsheng¡¯s eyes, so she guessed that he had given tickets to his friends and family.
Although she knew that this was a very normal thing, she still felt a little disappointed.
¡°So you have an extra ticket. Think about who else to invite, and we can go together,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Qin Mufeng is going too.¡±
¡°Wait, can we sit together?¡± Qiyao thought of this.
Jiang Xun also thought of this problem. She asked Mufeng for the tickets and told Qiyao the seat number.
¡°They really are together,¡± Qiyao said.
Jingsheng provided VIP seats, and the seats were naturally together.
¡°Alright, let me think. Who should I call?¡± Qiyao said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call Shuxiao?!¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Xun said with a smile.
Coincidentally, the three of them had a group chat, so Qiyao tagged Shuxiao in the group.
Shuxiao agreed without hesitation.
Jingsheng¡¯s concert was on Friday night.
It didn¡¯t affect Jiang Xun¡¯s variety show livestream the next day.
On Friday night, Jiang Xun, Qiyao, and Shuxiao had arranged to meet near the stadium where the concert would be held.
Jingsheng¡¯s concert happened to be held at Weifeng Stadium.
It was never easy to park at concerts. Mufeng had contacted Weifeng Stadium in advance and asked them to reserve a parking space for him.
Even the parking spaces for Qiyao and Chen Shuxiao were arranged.
After the four gathered, they drove to the stadium together.
The four of them were dressed in a low-key manner and even wore baseball caps and masks to cover their faces.
Jiang Xun rarely saw Mufeng dressed like this. After dressing Mufeng up like this, she kept looking at him. It was very novel.
When Jiang Xun looked at Mufeng for the umpteenth time, Mufeng pressed his palm on the top of Jiang Xun¡¯s head and forcefully turned her face forward.
¡°Stop looking. Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡±
¡°I really haven¡¯t seen enough of your current appearance,¡± Jiang Xun said. Mufeng suddenly raised his eyebrows.. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve seen enough of my normal appearance?¡±
Chapter 936 - 936: What Does It Have To Do With Me?
Chapter 936: What Does It Have To Do With Me?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Qiyao wanted to get away from the lovey-doveyness, so she pulled Shuxiao away from them and whispered to her, ¡°Only Jiang Jiang can tolerate Qin Mufeng. Those people who took the initiative to pursue Qin Mufeng when they saw that he had excellent conditions definitely didn¡¯t know that Qin Mufeng is so petty and uses people¡¯s words as leverage.¡±
Shuxiao: ¡°¡¡±
Please keep your voice down.
Although Qiyao spoke softly, Shuxiao felt that Mufeng could hear her.
She secretly poked Qiyao. ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t let Qin Mufeng hear you. He¡¯ll get you back for it!¡± Mufeng was speechless.
I heard everything you said.
Mufeng silently noted down the two of them in his little revenge notebook.
The four of them also took the VIP passage.
Not that they wanted to be special, but if they walked through the audience entrance and were recognized by the audience, the queue would be in chaos again.
The four of them went in and had just found a seat when they saw two more people.
The two of them were also wearing baseball caps and masks in a low-key manner. They also wore a pair of sses.
If one didn¡¯t look carefully, one really wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize who they were.
When the two of them saw the four people sitting here, they did not recognize them either. They nodded hesitantly and greeted them.
Jiang Xun blinked and called out uncertainly, ¡°Brother Zhang? Sister Fan?¡± ¡°Yo! It¡¯s Jiang Jiang!¡± Shuidong shouted in surprise.
Fortunately, they came in early, and there was no one sitting behind them. No one heard Shuidong¡¯s words.
Jiang Xun and the others hurriedly took off their masks.
¡°Yo! Xiao Zhang! Xiao Chen, you two are here too!¡± When Shuidong saw them, he was very happy. He also greeted Mufeng. ¡°CEO Qin!¡±
Mingxia sat down next to Shuxiao. ¡°Looks like Xiao Tan gave away the tickets to everyone who participated in the show.¡±
Qiyao thought that this should be the case. Jingsheng was quite thoughtful.
¡°That¡¯s probably the case,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°But he won¡¯t give it to Jian Shuixin, right?¡±
¡°Probably not.¡± Mingxia shook her head. There was nothing to hide from Jiang Xun and the others.
Everyone filmed the show together, but no one liked Shuixin.
¡°Putting aside the fact they messed up, we didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with them when we were filming the show. Xiao Tan only got along well with us. It¡¯s rare for him to participate in a show, and he¡¯s on good terms with us, so he gave us tickets. Jian Shuixin and her husband didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with him, so Xiao Tan probably didn¡¯t give them tickets.¡±
Everyone thought about it and agreed. Moreover, Jingsheng really didn¡¯t care much about connections. Just like Jiang Xun, Qiyao, and Shuxiao, he wasn¡¯t
atrald or orreng people.
Because of their work, they had not seen each other for a long time. Today, they took this opportunity to meet and had endless topics to talk about.
Now, the audience was gradually entering the venue, and the music was ying.
The audience behind them also arrived one after another.
As they chatted, they heard the audience behind them chatting as well.
¡°I heard that Xiang Luqi is also a guest at this concert,¡± someone said.
¡®What? Has it been officially announced? I didn¡¯t see the official announcement,¡± another person said.
¡°No official announcement, but big fans of Xiang Luqi revealed some certain information, saying that Xiang Luqi will participate as a mystery guest.¡±
¡°I remember that Tan Jingsheng invited his family members as guests for his first concertst year. After that, he didn¡¯t invite any more guests for his concerts.¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just a casual fan, but I heard from Brother Tan¡¯s big fans that even though Brother Tan hasn¡¯t announced it to the public, he has a principle that his fans have acknowledged internally. That is, he won¡¯t invite guests other than his family. If he wants to invite guests, he will only invite his own family.¡±
¡°Damn, then if Xiang Luqi is the mystery guest, is it going to be an officially announcement?¡±
¡°Pfft! It¡¯s not impossible.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, they¡¯re both singers. As long as the brother-inw is capable enough, the fans won¡¯t object to it. They will only object if the brother-inw is inferior to their sister. However, Brother Tan¡¯s strength is definitely impressive, and he is also a rich second-generation heir. Xiang Luqi¡¯s fans would definitely not have any objections. It all depends on Brother Tan¡¯s fans.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you also his fan?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. I dont mingle in the fan circle. I only listen to his music. As long as sister-inw is a good sister-inw, I don¡¯t mind them dating and getting married. After all, celebrities are also humans. We shouldn¡¯t let them be single for the rest of their lives.¡±
¡°Inviting Xiang Luqi as a mystery guest and then announcing it officially, this is very romantic. Of course, this is only true for Xiang Luqi. It¡¯s hard to say for Brother Tan¡¯s fans.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. Brother Tan¡¯s fanbase is very healthy. Because he¡¯s too talented, most of the fans are fans of his talent. As long as he releases more songs and his partner is reliable, the fans would have no objections. Of course, there will definitely be some more extreme fans. This is unavoidable. No matter how outstanding the person Brother Tan gets with is, they will never be happy. I don¡¯t think we need to care about this small group of fans.¡±
¡°Speaking of Xiang Luqi¡¯s big fans, will the fan club coordinate with the studio? I heard from Xiang Luqi¡¯s big fans that she will sing the song ¡®Mine¡¯ with Tan
Jingsheng at this concert.¡±
Qiyao pricked up her ears. Even Jiang Xun and Shuxiao stopped talking and listened carefully.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t believe what the audience said.
What they said were all rumors without any basis.
It was just like how many gossip ounts made up a lot of gossip in order to attract people¡¯s attention.
The audience at the back might not have heard about it through reliable sources, so it might not really be true.
However, Jiang Xun was a bystander.
Shuxiao only had a good rtionship with Jiang Xun and Qiyao, but she wasn¡¯t familiar with Jingsheng and Luqi, so she listened more carefully.
Qiyao¡¯s heart was in a mess right now. She couldn¡¯t calmly judge whether the gossip the audience was saying was true or false.
Jiang Xun patted Qiyao on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t we usually create gossip ourselves? If even one out of ten turns out to be true, that¡¯s already a high
uracy rate for them.¡±
Qiyao smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll see if Xiang Luqies or not.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t we go backstage and take a look?¡± Jiang Xun remembered. ¡°If she really is here, she must be preparing backstage now.¡±
Qiyao was tempted for a moment, but after a few seconds, she shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it. Tan Jingsheng is preparing to go on stage. It will definitely be very busy backstage. It¡¯s better not to disturb him.¡±
If they went, they would definitely disturb the preparations backstage.
¡°We¡¯ll definitely find out tonight whether Xiang Luqi is here or not,¡± Qiyao said.
Jiang Xun nodded. Since Qiyao said so, she didn¡¯t say anything else.
However, Qiyao suddenly said, ¡°Besides, what are we going to see? Whether or not Xiang Luqies, what does it have to do with me!¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she goes on stage or not,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°I¡¯m here to watch the performance..¡±
Chapter 937 - 937: I’m Shipping The Brothers
Chapter 937: I¡¯m Shipping The Brothers
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Jiang Xun quietly looked at Qiyao, who was being stubborn.
She thought to herself, Do you think I don¡¯t know you? Qiyao: ¡°..
Why did Jiang Xun¡¯s eyes seem to see through her?
Qiyao couldn¡¯t maintain her stubbornness.
Qiyao didn¡¯t even dare to look at Jiang Xun, covering her face to prevent Jiang Xun from seeing her.
The audience behind them was still engaged in a lively discussion. They were very excited and looking forward to the gossip that they might witness today.
¡°Looks like the audience behind us aren¡¯t all fangirls,¡± Shuxiao whispered.
Mingxia smiled. ¡®We were wondering if we should go backstage and say hi to Xiao Tan. Sister Yao makes sense. Let¡¯s not disturb him. We¡¯ll talk about it after the concert.¡±
¡°There should be a celebration party after the concert,¡± Shuidong said.
¡°Alright, then let¡¯s be a real audience today,¡± Mingxia said with a smile.
They came in early. The concert would only officially start at 7:30, and there were still more than 50 minutes before the concert began.
They came so early because they didn¡¯t want to wait for the audience to arrive and have so many people watch them enter.
At that time, there would definitely be many sharp-eyed audience members who would notice them.
The signal in the concert was not very good. Jiang Xun wanted to check Weibo to see if there was any gossip about tonight¡¯s concert, such as whether Luqi had posted anything that would cause misunderstandings and spections, but she couldn¡¯t find anything.
The signal grid was empty.
¡°There¡¯s no signal.¡± Jiang Xun raised her phone and aimed it in all directions, but it was useless.
asionally, she would be able to get some, but it was very slow.
Moreover, photos couldn¡¯t even be loaded. They were all gray, let alone videos.
Mufeng looked at his phone. It was the same for him.
At this moment, she heard the audience members behind her excitedly chatting, ¡°Oh right, if I remember correctly, Brother Tan¡¯s ¡®Mine¡¯ was sung on a romance variety show, right?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s a variety show called ¡®My Other Half.¡¯ It had Zhang Shuidong and Fan
Mingxia, a married couple, Jiang Xun and Qin Mufeng, an engaged couple, Jian
Shuixin and Zheng Xuyi, a newly established couple, and Brother Tan and
Zhang Qiyao, an intern couple.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. I watched that variety show too.¡± Another person joined the discussion.
To be honest, it¡¯s too boring to wait here for the opening.
There¡¯s no signal on my phone, and I can¡¯t even swipe my phone. Other than chatting, there¡¯s no other way to relieve his boredom.
¡°I still love Brother Tan and Zhang Qiyao,¡± the neer said. ¡°At that time, when Brother Tan was ying and singing ¡®Mine¡¯ on the spot, I even thought that he was singing it specifically for Zhang Qiyao. At that time, the shippers went crazy. Moreover, after that program, Brother Tan never sang that song in public again, nor did he give permission to anyone else to sing it. The shippers felt that this was evidence.¡±
¡°Are you also a shipper?¡± The person who asked the question was a fan, and didn¡¯t really like shippers.
¡°I¡¯m okay. I only lightly shipped them at that time. After the show ended, the two of them never appeared together again. They didn¡¯t even appear in the same frame for some business activities. I knew that the two of them were fake. It was just a brief coboration for the show¡¯s sake.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just like those amateur lovers. They seem to like each other on the show, but in reality, there aren¡¯t many who really develop outside the show. A few of them also break up not long after dating. 99% of what¡¯s shown on shows are fake,¡± another person said.
Qiyao listened expressionlessly.
She still met up with Jingsheng after the show ended.
They met privately for meals.
It was only because both sides were too busy with work.
It was still alright for Jingsheng. He spent most of his time writing songs in the capital.
asionally, he would go to other ces to participate in some activities or be a guest on some singing programs.
He rarely participated in permanent variety shows.
¡°My Other Half¡± and ¡°zing Talents!¡± could be considered as the only two permanent programs that Jingsheng participated in.
The rest was to participate in some business endorsement activities.
His business didn¡¯t ovep with Qiyao¡¯s, so it was naturally difficult for the two of them to meet on these asions.
Qiyao usually had to fly around for filming, and it would take three to four months.
Even if the two of them had the intention, it was difficult for them to meet often.
ording to Qiyao¡¯s busy work schedule, it would be considered good if the two of them could only meet two or three times a year in the capital. If they were lucky enough to work in the same city, they would be able to meet each other.
In this way, the feelings that were familiar before would be unfamiliar because they had not seen each other for a long time.
Originally, Qiyao was very surprised when Jingsheng gave her tickets to the concert.
But now, listening to the audience chat, Qiyao suddenly felt that her rtionship with Jingsheng wasn¡¯t as good as before.
Seeing that Qiyao¡¯s expression was not as rxed as before, Jiang Xun quickly pulled Qiyao to chat, distracting her so that she did not have time to listen to the audience behind her.
Jiang Xun pulled Qiyao over to chat.
Due to her blind trust in Jiang Xun, no matter how awkward Jiang Xun¡¯s
conversation topic was, Qiyao cooperated and continued chatting.
Fortunately, although Shuxiao didn¡¯t know what Qiyao and Jiang Xun were talking about, seeing how hard Jiang Xun was trying to find a topic to talk about, she also joined in, reducing the pressure on Jiang Xun.
They continued chatting until the concert started.
Because they were sitting close, they had a clear view.
There were even a few times when they felt that Jingsheng was looking at them.
However, Jiang Xun felt that Jingsheng was probably looking at Qiyao.
Jiang Xun smiled and shook her head.
After singing six songs, Jingsheng began to introduce the guest for this concert.
The audience was looking forward to it.
¡°Is Xiang Luqiing out?¡±
¡°My senior brother, Ji Jiayi!¡± Jingsheng said.
¡°Wow! It¡¯s Ji Jiayi!¡±
Although it was not Luqi, it was Jiayi, who was much taller than Luqi!
Not only was the audience not disappointed, they were even more surprised.
¡°As expected of Senior Brother. You dote on Junior Brother so much!¡±
¡°Yisheng Yishi is real!¡±
¡°What should I do? I¡¯m shipping the brothers!¡±
Jiayi coborated with Jingsheng for two songs. Jingsheng then went backstage to change and take a break while Jiayi sang another song.
The audience saw that the concert was about to end, but it didn¡¯t look like Luqi was going to appear.
¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you say that Xiang Luqi is going to appear?¡±
¡®Yeah, the big fan of Xiang Luqi¡¯s fan club said it himself, and he was very sure that Xiang Luqi woulde.¡±
¡°And looking Xiang Luqi¡¯s Weibo IP, she¡¯s in the capital.¡¯
¡°I even saw her post on Weibo today. She said that she was preparing for a rehearsal or something..¡±
Chapter 938 - 938: Right Now, You’re Not Your Usual Self
Chapter 938 - 938: Right Now, You¡¯re Not Your Usual Self
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°That¡¯s right! I saw it too. ording to her fans, Xiang Luqi doesn¡¯t have any other performance schedule recently. The only possibility is that she¡¯ll be a guest at Brother Tan¡¯s concert.¡±
¡°Yes, one of the reasons why her big fan was so confident that Xiang Luqi would be the mystery guest was because Xiang Luqi has no other ns recently.¡±
¡°Moreover, the fan club directly connects to the studio. Many big fans have good rtionships with celebrities. I often see Xiang Luqi post her interactions with her fans on Weibo. She contacts the big fans directly.¡±
¡°She has a big fan who¡¯s an old fan of hers. She¡¯s been supporting her since she was unknown. ording to Xiang Luqi, the two of them supported each other. In the past, when Xiang Luqi was not famous, it was her old fan who supported her and encouraged her. Because of this encouragement, she persisted. Because they keep in contact, I still believe the big fan¡¯s information. They should know more about her schedule than other fans.¡±
¡°But it seems like the concert is about to end,¡± an audience member said.
Someone shouted ¡°Encore.¡± After the first shout, the others followed suit, hoping to call Jingsheng back on stage.
Some people wanted to hear Jingsheng sing another song.
Some people saw the gossip on Weibo and felt that Luqi might only appear after being called repeatedly to achieve the desired effect.
They were also looking forward to witnessing a romantic scene at this concert, so they followed suit.
There were many people at the concert, and the atmosphere was very contagious.
Some people didn¡¯t feel much.
Whether it was Jingsheng singing an extra song or Luqi appearing as a mystery guest, they just felt that they got into the atmosphere and were excited, so they shouted along.
The voices of the audience reached the backstage.
Jingsheng changed into hisst set of performance clothes and went on stage again amidst the ¡°Encore¡± calls.
The audience was already shouting when they saw some movement on the stage.
When they saw that only Jingsheng went on stage, some of the audience members were surprised.
¡°It¡¯s still Tan Jingsheng alone.¡±
¡°So, it¡¯s just a big fan of Xiang Luqi saying that Xiang Luqi will appear, and they made it up based on Xiang Luqi¡¯s Weibo post. In fact, there¡¯s no actual evidence at all. Neither Tan Jingsheng nor Xiang Luqi had officially acknowledged it.¡±
¡°Then what did Xiang Luqi¡¯s Weibo post mean? Besides, she really doesn¡¯t have any other ns.¡±
¡°Is it possible that she just wanted some attention?¡± A fan of Jingsheng said.
She wasn¡¯t a fangirl and didn¡¯t mind Jingsheng and getting married, but she really didn¡¯t like Luqi.
In her opinion, Qiyao was much cuter than Luqi. Her personality was so real.
Moreover, she didn¡¯t see Qiyao having any scandals with anyone, nor did she hype any ships.
She said whatever she had to say and never said anything strange or ambiguous to deliberately make people guess.
She followed the rules when filming, not causing any trouble.
Wasn¡¯t this better than Luqi?
However, there were still some people who were looking forward to it.
Many people simply treated it as live gossip.
Jingsheng stood still on stage. ¡°Thest song today is something I¡¯ve only sung once in public.¡±
¡°Mine!¡± The audience below the stage was already shouting loudly.
It was the only song that had been sung once in public, and all the Jingsheng¡¯s fans knew about it.
Heughed. ¡°It¡¯s ¡®Mine.¡¯ When I sang on ¡°My Other Half,¡± the song had yet to be named, and I had sung first.¡±
¡°After that, I made a small adjustment and finally named it. Many people came to ask about the copyright, hoping to sing it. There were also people who asked me to coborate and sing with them, but I rejected them all,¡± Jingsheng said. ¡°I wrote this song especially for my friend. It¡¯s a very personal song for me, so I won¡¯t let anyone else sing it.¡± Except for Qiyao.
Jingsheng didn¡¯t say this.
It was not appropriate to say it so bluntly on this stage.
Though what Jingsheng said was enough to make people think of Qiyao. ¡°Heavens, the person Tan Jingsheng is talking about is Zhang Qiyao!¡±
¡°He really wrote the song especially for Zhang Qiyao.¡±
¡°That¡¯s so romantic. Brother Tan isn¡¯t confessing, is he?¡±
¡°Sob, sob, sob, the shippers are ecstatic! After that episode was broadcast, the shippers said that Brother Tan¡¯s song was specially written for Sister Yao, and they were even scolded for thinking too much. They said that Brother Tan sang it on the show after he wrote it, since it fit the theme. Now, Brother Tan has said it himself. He had written it for Zhang Qiyao!¡±
However, some people still did not believe it. ¡°Brother Tan only said that he wrote it for a friend. He didn¡¯t say which friend it was. Maybe he wrote it for another friend and sang it on the show.¡±
¡°Brother Tan said that this song was written for a friend and that he had his own thoughts in it. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t let anyone else sing it, nor did he sing it with anyone else. Brother Tan is a typical person with a clean psychology. He wouldn¡¯t even let someone else sing, so how could he let another person listen to a song he wrote for someone else? It¡¯s impossible!¡±
Needless to say, this person¡¯s words caused many people who were originally skeptical to side with Qiyao.
Qiyao was stunned when she heard Jingsheng¡¯s words.
Was he talking about her?
However, he had just said that it was a friend.
That¡¯s true. Weren¡¯t they just friends now?
¡°I feel like, right now, you¡¯re not your usual self.¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her ear.
She didn¡¯t know what was going on. The concert venue was clearly very noisy.
There was loud apaniment and cheers from the audience.
If she wanted to speak, she had to shout so that the other party could hear her clearly.
However, Jiang Xun¡¯s voice was clearly not loud. It was a very low-key voice that sounded beside her ear, but Qiyao heard it very clearly.
Qiyao turned to look at Jiang Xun in confusion.
Jiang Xun said, ¡°You¡¯ve always said whatever is on your mind. You¡¯re straightforward and frank. Why do you suddenly say nothing when ites to your most important feelings?¡±
Qiyao didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to say such a thing, and she was tongue-tied.
¡°You have to express to the other person what you¡¯re thinking. Otherwise, if you keep guessing at each other and are afraid that the other person will reject your feelings, and you don¡¯t dare to say it out loud, testing each other, how tiring would that be?¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Just ask. If you like each other, you like each other. If you don¡¯t, you don¡¯t. You, Zhang Qiyao, since when were you afraid of speaking the truth?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you always say whatever you want? Who cares what the other party thinks? In the past, you said whatever you wanted. Did you care about what the other party thought? Just express your own thoughts.¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s words exploded in Qiyao¡¯s mind.
She subconsciously turned to look at Jingsheng on the stage..
Chapter 939 - 939: Seems Like There’s A Deliberate Plan
Chapter 939 - 939: Seems Like There¡¯s A Deliberate n
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
At this moment, she didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but Jingsheng seemed to be looking at her too.
Or perhaps, he was looking in her direction?
After all, the people sitting here were Jingsheng¡¯s acquaintances.
No matter who he looked at, he would be looking in this direction.
Jiang Xun suddenly patted Qiyao. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, and don¡¯t hesitate about your own feelings. Where¡¯s my confident Sister Yao?¡±
Qiyao listened to Jiang Xun¡¯s words. When she looked up at the stage again, she saw Jingsheng looking in her direction.
This time, Qiyao didn¡¯t avert her gaze, nor did she hesitate about whether Jingsheng was looking at her. She looked back at him openly.
¡°Thank you foring to my concert,¡± Jingsheng said.
It wasn¡¯t clear if this was meant for the entire audience or just one person.
Jingsheng then introduced all the members of the concert.
Including the band members, he introduced them one by one.
Then, he invited his behind-the-scenes team on stage and introduced them to everyone.
The audience might not be able to remember them, but as the behind-the-scenes staff, they were also working hard. He still had to let everyone know about them.
After the introductions, Jingsheng and the others left the stage.
The music continued to y, and the audience began to leave.
Shuidong and the others were originally hesitant to go backstage to see Jingsheng, but after discussing it, they felt that he should be quite busy backstage, so they did not disturb him.
He sent him a WeChat message to tell him that they came to watch, and that they should find a chance to meet up another day.
Thus, everyone decided to leave.
At this moment, Jingsheng¡¯s assistant hurried over.
In order to keep a low profile, the assistant also wore a hat and a mask.
Because the assistant was the person who followed Jingsheng the most, the fans would naturally be able to recognize him at a nce.
The assistant lowered his head and hurried over to Qiyao. ¡°Teacher Zhang.¡± When the assistant called out to her, Qiyao and Shuidong stopped.
¡°Teacher Jiang, Teacher Fan, CEO Qin,¡± the assistant called out again. ¡°Brother Tan is backstage and it¡¯s not convenient for him toe out. Is it convenient for you all to go backstage?¡±
Shuidong smiled and said, ¡°We wanted to go, but we were afraid that he would be busy, so we were about to leave first, and we were nning to meet againter.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± The assistant hurriedly said. ¡°We actually have a division ofbor here. Who¡¯s in charge of what. When Brother Tan was on stage, the backstage was already tidying up the things that he was certain not to need. Therefore, by the time Brother Tan finished singing hisst song, the backstage was almost done cleaning up. All they had to do was wait for Brother Tan toe back and change out of his costume and remove his makeup.¡±
Shuidong and the others really didn¡¯t know what happened after the concert. Other than Jingsheng, they weren¡¯t very familiar with the other singer.
Hearing the assistant¡¯s words, they realized that this was what was going on, so they followed the assistant backstage.
There were too many people in the audience, and they all were walking out, so no one noticed them.
When they arrived backstage, Jingsheng had already changed out of his costume and was removing his makeup.
When they arrived, Jingsheng had just wiped his face.
Shuidong and the others walked over. Shuidong smiled and said, ¡°I thought your backstage would be very busy. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so orderly. The cleaning up looks about done now.¡±
The makeup artist was spraying a spray on Jingsheng face.
After greeting everyone, he said to the makeup artist, ¡°That will do. You can tidy up and get off work.¡±
¡°You want to bezy again? I don¡¯t want your face to be covered in powder the next time I put on makeup for you. Do you want my reputation to be ruined?¡± The makeup artist was a man, and his words were quite vicious.
Qiyao knew this makeup artist. He had a good reputation in the industry and had done her makeup a few times.
He was quite strict with artistes¡¯ skin.
Everyone could not help butugh when they heard the makeup artist¡¯s words.
The makeup artist looked like he was going to supervise Jingsheng to finish applying the cream. Jingsheng could only helplessly pick up a chunk of cream and apply it carelessly.
The makeup artist was not too satisfied, but at least applying some was better than applying nothing.
He was the makeup artist for Jingsheng¡¯s concert tour this time, so he had to supervise Jingsheng¡¯s skin care.
Jingsheng¡¯s skin was actually very good, but he was too rough when it came to skincare and never paid attention to his own skincare.
Usually, there was no problem if he did not put on makeup, but once he put on makeup, it was easy for her to not adhere well.
The makeup artist said to Jingsheng¡¯s assistant, ¡°You supervise him to put on a facial mask every night and report to me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± the assistant said quickly.
Jingsheng: ¡®
After the makeup artist left with the team, Jingsheng called out to the staff, ¡°Thank you for your hard work today. When you want to have a meal together, you can find Xiao Zhao to organize it. I¡¯ll pay for it. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re willing to gather today, or if you want to go back and rest early.¡±
¡°Thank you, Brother Tan!¡± Everyone said.
They really nned to have supper tonight.
It was precisely because they had been busy for a few days that they had been tense.
Today¡¯s concert had ended sessfully. They could finally rxpletely. That was why they wanted to have the gathering and have a drink topletely rx.
Hence, everyone grabbed Jingsheng¡¯s assistant, Xiao Zhao, and discussed where to eat tonight as they walked.
Although Jingsheng was asking everyone, he was looking at Qiyao. ¡°Are you guys tired? Do you want to go for supper?¡±
¡°What¡¯s tiring about watching a concert? It was so good that I¡¯m even more invigorated.¡± Shuidong waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have supper.¡±
Jiang Xun naturally agreed. She had to go with Qiyao.
Thus, the group went to the parking lot together.
However, because the concert had ended and the crowd was particrly concentrated, the car was stuck in traffic for more than an hour before they left.
During the traffic jam, Jingsheng sent the location of the restaurant they were going to.
¡°Tan Jingsheng arranged the ce well in advance,¡± Jiang Xun looked at the location that Jingsheng sent and said to Mufeng. Naturally, she was in the same car as Mufeng.
Qiyao and Shuxiao drove their own cars.
¡°It seems like there¡¯s a deliberate n,¡± Mufeng said.
¡°What insider information do you have?¡± Jiang Xun blinked and asked hurriedly. ¡°Did he tell you anything?¡±
Mufeng smiled. ¡°What insider information can I have? I¡¯m not close to him to the extent that he would tell me such a private matter. I¡¯m just guessing, it¡¯s my intuition.¡±
Jiang Xun blinked and looked at Mufeng¡¯s side profile while he was driving. ¡°Then I believe in your intuition.¡±
Mufeng smiled.
After being stuck in traffic for more than an hour, they finally drove out of the stadium. The road gradually became smooth. Jiang Xun asked Mingxia, Qiyao and Shuxiao.
Their cars also drove out.
Jingsheng also sessfully broke through the traffic jam..
Chapter 940 - 940: Assist
Chapter 940: Assist
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Everyone gathered at the restaurant that Jingsheng booked.
It was almost 12 0¡¯clock, and the restaurants with better environments had already closed for the night.
The rest of the restaurants were lively ces like food stalls, providing people with supper.
Jingsheng found a hotpot restaurant that was open all night.
Fortunately, although the environment in this shop was lively, there were still private rooms, which were suitable for their group.
Otherwise, it would be very easy to be recognized if they sat in the hall outside.
Even at this time, the hotpot restaurant was still very lively.
As soon as they entered the shop, they were surrounded by the steaming out of the pots.
The guests in the lobby were eating and drinking. It was exceptionally lively. Because there were so many people, everyone was chatting, and the scene was a little noisy.
In order to for one to be heard, they could only raise their voice a little.
As a result, everyone¡¯s voices became louder and louder, and the hall became more and more lively.
Everyone was wearing hats and masks.
However, there were still some sharp-eyed customers who recognized them.
However, they did not go up to call them.
There were only a few people who were brave enough to stop them. Most of them were embarrassed and afraid of disturbing Jingsheng and the others.
Therefore, the most they could do were secretly take a photo with their phone, take a video, or take a selfie with Jingsheng and the others in the range of the camera to take a small group photo.
When Jiang Xun saw this, she directly waved at the guests who were taking photos of them.
The customers who were filming immediately screamed.
¡°That must be Jiang Xun!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xun to have such a good personality!¡±
¡°I want to post on Weibo!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s wait until they leave. Otherwise, if you post it now, it will probably attract a lot of fans and even paparazzi. It would not be good if it caused trouble for them,¡± someone reminded.
¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Thanks for reminding me.¡±
Jiang Xun and the others didn¡¯t mind the guests taking photos and entered the room that was reserved.
Everyone was in the room. There was no one else around, so they talked freely.
¡°I thought you would have Xiang Luqi as your mystery guest today,¡± Shuidong said to Jingsheng.
Jingsheng was obviously very surprised and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why would you say that? I never said or hinted that Xiang Luqi woulde.
Although she contacted me before and wanted to be a guest, I rejected her.¡±
In fact, Luqi had been unwilling to give up and had contacted him in various ways.
It really annoyed him.
Jingsheng had originally rejected her politely, but Luqi was really annoying. Jingsheng finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rejected her very straightforwardly.
She finally stopped pestering him.
Jingsheng thought that this matter would be over, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear such a statement from Shuidong.
Since Shuidong said so, it was definitely not without reason.
Shuidong exined, ¡°When we were waiting for the show to start, weren¡¯t there audiences sitting behind us? Listening to their conversation, it seemed like a big fan of Xiang Luqi¡¯s family was very certain that she would appear at the concert as a mystery guest and sing ¡®Mine¡¯ with you.¡±
Mingxia smiled and secretly observed Qiyao.
Qiyao, this silly girl, thought that no one knew what she was thinking.
However, they had both participated in ¡®Our Day¡¯ together and had a good rtionship with each other. Even after the show ended, they still kept in touch.
Qiyao and Jingsheng¡¯s interactions became more and more familiar and natural. The sparks between the two were quite obvious.
In addition, after seeing Qiyao¡¯s expression when she heard the audience¡¯s conversation, Mingxia and Shuidong both could make a judgement.
Qiyao, this child, always showed everything on the surface and couldn¡¯t hide it at all.
The key was that Qiyao¡¯s acting skills were also quite good. She acted very well in movies, but why did she not know how to act at all when it came to herself?
However, Mingxia and Shuidong liked Qiyao¡¯s personality.
It was better than being able to hide everything.
As expected, Mingxia saw Qiyao looking at Jingsheng a bit nervously.
Jiang Xun also added, ¡°I also went to see Xiang Luqi¡¯s Weibo. She did hint that there would be a performance today. We also heard from the audience that she didn¡¯t have any work recently, so the audience guessed that she might being to your concert as a mystery guest. Theizens also spected that because you had never let anyone else sing ¡®Mine,¡¯ singing it together with Xiang Luqi might be a confession.¡±
Jingsheng: ¡®
¡°Nothing like that ever happened. You guys are making it sound like I actually did it.¡± Jingsheng¡¯s face was filled with helplessness.
Jingsheng hadn¡¯t been in the industry for long, so he knew what Luqi was up to.
He had never said anything or hinted at anything. It was all theizens¡¯ own spections.
Even if it was verified by a big fan, it was not personally verified by her. It could be said that the fan had guessed wrongly.
It was a ssic act of hyping things up.
However, in this situation, Jingsheng couldn¡¯t say anything to Luqi, because Luqi had never said that she would attend Jingsheng¡¯s concert.
If he really wanted to find Luqi to pursue the matter, Luqi would just say that it was a misunderstanding.
¡°Yeah, after watching the concert, we also know that it was Xiang Luqi¡¯s one-sided act of hyping up the poprity. However, it is indeed quite annoying to be stuck to such a person,¡± Jiang Xun said with a smile.
Mingxia understood what Jiang Xun meant and said, ¡°In my opinion, the most effective and straightforward way to put an end to this kind of shameless behavior of others is to have a girlfriend and cut off people¡¯s opportunity to generate hype from this aspect. Just like my Old Zhang, if anyone dares to do this, I have a very legitimate reason to directly scold them on Weibo. Does the other party still want to stay in the industry? Do they want their reputation? Even if they are shameless in private, they still have some face on the surface.¡±
¡°So, you should hurry up,¡± Shuidong said. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re a singer. I heard from the audience that your fans are very rational and don¡¯t mind you dating.¡±
Jingsheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. I¡¯m just a little worried that if my future girlfriend gets criticized, even if it¡¯s just a small number of people, I¡¯ll feel bad.¡¯
¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask for her opinion?¡±Jiang Xun suddenly said, ¡°Ask your future girlfriend if she would mind or can ept this.¡±
¡°To be honest, we¡¯re all public figures in the entertainment industry. From the moment we enter the industry, we have to be prepared to be judged. Whether it¡¯s being criticized by other people¡¯s fans, opponents¡¯ fans, antis, passers-byizens, or our own fans. This is something that we should be prepared to endure..¡±
Chapter 941 - 941: So You Donn ‘t Like Me?
Chapter 941: So You Donn ¡®t Like Me?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Yeah,¡± Mingxia said. ¡°By choosing this profession, we¡¯ve already gained much more than ordinary people. There¡¯s nothing much to say about this. If you like someone in the industry, there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. But if you like someone outside the industry¡¡±
Although she felt that the possibility was not high.
¡°That¡¯s right. Look at Jiang Jiang and Sister Yao. Aren¡¯t they always suffering from those negativements? The two of them are so strong and they have gotten through it. In this line of work, one has to have a big heart.¡± Shuidong chuckled and said, ¡°So, instead of worrying about these things, why don¡¯t you ask your partner if they can and are willing to ept it?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Sister Yao?¡± Shuidong asked Qiyao with a smile.
Qiyao was stunned. She blinked and stuttered, ¡®Wh¡ why are you asking me?¡±
Shuidong smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Jiang Jiang more experienced? Jiang Jiang would definitely retort if she is criticized. However, you rarely rebuke them. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t seem to care much after being criticized. After that, you still do what you want, as if you¡¯re never affected by those words.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because those words can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Oivao said. ¡°I know that I didn¡¯t do
anything wrong. I know that the information received by those who nder me is inurate. Moreover, they are just criticizing, and it¡¯s not like they get a piece of my flesh. Can their scolding affect my work? Not only do I have antis scolding me, but I also have fans supporting me.¡±
¡°Besides, have I ever lost my job because of them? As long as I have more fans supporting me, there won¡¯t be any problems with my work. As long as I do my best and don¡¯t do anything wrong. Those antis just don¡¯t like me, but they can¡¯t catch me doing anything wrong. Since that¡¯s the case, they can¡¯t affect me. Besides, I¡¯m the one doing my job and living my life. Why should I be affected by them?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shuidong pped his thigh. ¡°Exactly!¡±
¡°Sister Yao¡¯s attitude is really good.¡± Mingxia smiled at Jingsheng. ¡°With Sister Yao¡¯s mentality, you wouldn¡¯t be worried, would you?¡±
Hearing Mingxia say this, Qiyao blushed.
No matter how slow her reaction was, she still felt that Shuidong and Mingxia seemed to be hinting at something.
And they were referring to her.
At this moment, Jingsheng also looked at her.
Qiyao subconsciously wanted to avoid Jingsheng¡¯s gaze.
However, someone suddenly poked her waist.
When Qiyao realized that she was poked by Jiang Xun, she recalled what Jiang Xun had said earlier.
Qiyao didn¡¯t avoid her gaze and looked back.
Jingsheng: ¡®
Why did Qiyao¡¯s eyes look like she was on the battlefield?
What was going on?
Did he make her angry?
After the meal, Shuidong and Mingxia left.
Shuxiao didn¡¯t drink, so she left in her car.
Jiang Xun pulled Mufeng and left first.
Qiyao and Jingsheng remained.
Qiyao didn¡¯t drink and went to the car with Jingsheng.
Their cars were parked rtively close to each other.
Walking to the parking lot, Jingsheng apanied Qiyao to her car, even though there was only a parking space between their cars.
Qiyao pressed the car key and unlocked the car, but she didn¡¯t open the door. She was about to speak when Jingsheng spoke first. ¡°Just now¡¡±
Qiyao turned around and faced Jingsheng. She raised her head and waited for him to continue.
¡°I said just now that if I¡¯m worried that my other half will be scolded and hurt by some people when she¡¯s in a rtionship with me, so it¡¯s better to ask her if she¡¯s able and willing to bear all this,¡± he said.
Qiyao¡¯s gaze wavered, and her eyelids were slightly raised before she lowered them to block her gaze.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? You already have such a partner?¡± Qiyao didn¡¯t dare to look at Jingsheng. She lowered her eyes and asked, trying her best to make her voice and tone sound the same as before.
However, there were still some differences, but she did not notice them herself.
Jingsheng¡¯s nervous heartbeat quickened as he asked in a low voice, ¡°So, I want to ask you, are you?¡±
Qiyao looked up. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Did Jingsheng mean what she thought he meant?
What was wrong with this man?
Can¡¯t you make things clear?
¡°Do you have any ns not to date for the sake of your career? Or if you do
date, will you make it public?¡± Jingsheng asked first.
Qiyao: ¡®
This man, can¡¯t you be more straightforward!
¡°What exactly do you want to ask me?¡± Qiyao said unhappily.
She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I¡¯m an actress, not a celebrity. I¡¯m usually only in charge of acting and some business endorsements. My fans are all career fans. No matter what, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect my career, they won¡¯t object. As long as I am not foolish in love and find a reliable boyfriend who doesn¡¯t rely on me to get to the top, as long as he has the ability, even if he¡¯s not as famous as I am for the time being, they won¡¯t mind.¡±
Jingsheng said, ¡°Then I¡¯m quite reliable. I don¡¯t have to rely on anyone to get to the top. My reputation should be about the same as yours now. They shouldn¡¯t mind me, right?¡±
Qiyao: ¡®
¡°Tan Jingsheng, you mean you want to be my boyfriend?¡± Qiyao asked.
Jinghseng blushed.
Qiyao pulled a long face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You make it sound like I¡¯ll definitely agree to it. You are going to decide first without even asking for my opinion?¡±
¡°No!¡± Jingsheng started to panic, so much so that he couldn¡¯t even say aplete sentence. He was tongue-tied. ¡°I¡¯m just confirming if I have a chance first.¡±
His shoulders slumped. ¡°So you don¡¯t like me?¡±
Qiyao: ¡®
She was going to be angered to death by this person!
How could he ask such a question!
¡°How can you confess like this?¡± Qiyao said angrily. ¡°Can¡¯t you ask me if I like you first?¡±
Jingsheng panicked again.
He had never confessed before.
He had thought about it quite well when he was nning it, and he had indeed nned to confess first.
Who knew that standing in front of Qiyao, he would be in a mess.
He waspletely stunned, and his mind went nk.
The words that came out of his mouth just now seemed to havee out by itself. He had no time to think or consider it at all.
His mouth waspletely out of his control.
He didn¡¯t even know what he had said. He only reacted after he finished speaking.
Looking at Qiyao¡¯s reaction, he felt like he was done for.
¡°I¡ I¡¯m too nervous.¡± Jingsheng hurriedly exined. Anyway, at this point, he really could say anything. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what I said.¡±
Jingsheng took a few deep breaths.
Qiyao: ¡®
He really looked very nervous.
The way Jingsheng was made her less nervous instead..
Chapter 942 - 942: Are You Willing To Let Me Be You Boyfriend?
Chapter 942: Are You Willing To Let Me Be You Boyfriend?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Qiyao watched as Jingsheng took a deep breath again and again.
At this rate, it was unknown how long it would take for Jingsheng to speak again.
Qiyao wasn¡¯t in a hurry and waited patiently.
Jingsheng took onest deep breath and looked nervously at Qiyao. ¡°I like you, will¡ will you give me a chance? Are you willing to let me be your boyfriend?¡±
Qiyao didn¡¯t expect Jingsheng to be so articte all of a sudden.
He did not ask her if she was willing to be his girlfriend.
This kind of question would seem like the focus was on him.
However, Jingsheng asked if he could be her boyfriend. This question gave the feeling that Qiyao was the main one, and it was full of respect for her.
Jingsheng obviously ced Qiyao in a higher position than himself.
Qiyao originally thought that she would have to take the initiative to ask Jingsheng for his opinion.
She was even prepared to confess first, and Jingsheng only treated her as a friend.
However, she didn¡¯t expect Jingsheng to say it first. Qiyao heaved a sigh of relief.
At this rate, it was unknown how long it would take for Jingsheng to speak again.
Qiyao wasn¡¯t in a hurry and waited patiently.
Jingsheng took onest deep breath and looked nervously at Qiyao. ¡°I like you, will¡ will you give me a chance? Are you willing to let me be your boyfriend?¡±
Qiyao didn¡¯t expect Jingsheng to be so articte all of a sudden.
He did not ask her if she was willing to be his girlfriend.
This kind of question would seem like the focus was on him.
However, Jingsheng asked if he could be her boyfriend. This question gave the feeling that Qiyao was the main one, and it was full of respect for her.
Jingsheng obviously ced Qiyao in a higher position than himself.
Qiyao originally thought that she would have to take the initiative to ask Jingsheng for his opinion.
She was even prepared to confess first, and Jingsheng only treated her as a friend.
However, she didn¡¯t expect Jingsheng to say it first. Qiyao heaved a sigh of relief.
Although she had many things that she didn¡¯t care about, she didn¡¯t care about trifles,
But on this matter, Qiyao had an inexplicable insistence.
She always felt that if Jingsheng confessed first, it would prove that he cared more about her.
If she didn¡¯t really like him, Qiyao wouldn¡¯t have made up her mind to confess to Jingsheng.
Fortunately, Jingsheng was still reliable and didn¡¯t let Qiyao speak first.
He didn¡¯t give Qiyao any mental preparation and suddenly confessed.
After he finished speaking, he looked at Qiyao nervously.
It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t leave if Qiyao didn¡¯t answer him. He wanted Qiyao to give him an answer now.
He felt that Qiyao had a straightforward personality. If she liked him, she liked him. If she didn¡¯t like him, she didn¡¯t like him.
She would definitely give him an answer right away and not say anything like sne would consider lt.
As expected, Qiyao couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips, unable to control her smile.
When Jingsheng saw Qiyao¡¯s expression, he heaved half a sigh of relief.
He was still holding his breath as he nervously waited for Qiyao¡¯s reply.
Qiyao ced her hands behind her back and raised her chin slightly. Her eyes were curved and she looked at Jingsheng with bright eyes. ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll let you be my boyfriend.¡±
Jingsheng was afraid that he had misheard, so he asked again, ¡°You agreed?¡±
¡°Let me ask you,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°Are you nning to be open about our rtionship, or are you going to keep a low profile and hide it from the fans? Even if the media asks about it, you¡¯ll deny it or not respond. Even if someone takes a photo of us, you won¡¯t respond? Which one are you prepared for?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll follow you,¡± Jingsheng immediately said. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to make it public, we can make it public on Weibo now. If you have other concerns, I¡¯ll wait for you to make it public anytime. It¡¯s just¡¡±
Although Jingsheng said that, his face revealed an aggrieved expression. ¡°If you want to keep a low profile and not make it public for the time being, can you not keep a low profile for too long? Give me a status as soon as possible?¡±
Qiyao: ¡®
¡°I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m an actress and I don¡¯t have any husband fans. You¡¯re reliable, so my fans definitely won¡¯t mind,¡± Qiyao said.
Jingsheng couldn¡¯t help but smile. Qiyao praised him for being reliable.
¡°How about you? You don¡¯t mind making it public?¡± Qiyao asked.
Before the concert began, she heard the audience say that Jingsheng¡¯s fans were very rational. Most of them were fans of his art and didn¡¯t mind him dating. However, Qiyao felt that Jingsheng was so good-looking and sang well. The fans were especially supportive of Jingsheng¡¯s endorsement business.
Every time he endorsed a product, it would directly sell out.
Therefore, Qiyao was even more worried that his fans would not ept it.
¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Jingsheng said. ¡°There are only a small number of fans who are more extreme. They will scold me, but they will scold you even more.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ve been scolded before. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m scolded. In fact, I¡¯ve long been able to adjust myself and won¡¯t be affected by those insults,¡± Qiyao said. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t mind.¡±
Jingsheng suddenly felt a little sorry for the girl in front of him.
How much had she experienced to be able to adjust herself so well and not be affected by those criticisms?
No one was born to be so strong and unaffected.
They had to have experienced a lot and learned to adjust themselves.
How much would they have to experience?
How did Qiyao manage to survive before she learned to adapt and adjust herself?
Even if she was scolded, she wouldn¡¯t lose a piece of flesh. It wouldn¡¯t affect her work, and those curses wouldn¡¯t cause any real harm to her.
These words sounded very simple and made sense to those who listened.
However, who was the one who saw and heard those words and voices? Who could really not care?
How could their mood not be affected?
Jingsheng looked at Qiyao and unconsciously voiced out his inner thoughts.
Qiyao was stumped, her throat was sore and she couldn¡¯t speak.
This man had just sessfully confessed his love sote at night, yet he¡¯s using this sentimental approach?
However, he had really hit the nail on the head.
Although she said that she didn¡¯t care now, and she was still very calm,
She was also indestructible now only after many nights of honing her strength.
Her heart softened when she heard that.
In the future, when she got used to getting along with him and got closer to him, she might rx and reveal her weakness.
However, the two of them had just gotten together, and Qiyao was still not used to the changes between them.
She immediatelyposed herself and said, ¡°When will it be made public?¡±
Jingsheng smiled, noticing this little aspect of Qiyao¡¯s personality, and said, ¡°How about now?¡±
Qiyao thought to herself, so fast?
However, her mouth was faster than her brain.
Before she could think clearly, she had already agreed, ¡°Sure!¡±
Jingsheng immediately opened Weibo. ¡°Then I¡¯ll post it now.¡±
¡°Are we going to do it here?¡± Qiyao¡¯s brain finally caught up to the speed of her mouth and asked.
Jingsheng looked at the environment. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not suitable.¡±
After a minute, Qiyao sat in the passenger seat of Jingsheng¡¯s car and looked at the environment in the car. Was this the appropriate ce that Jingsheng mentioned?
Good heavens.
It was not suitable outside, but apparently it was suitable in the car?
However, Qiyao was quite happy to see Jingsheng so eager to make it public. It was better than him wanting to hide it.
¡°It¡¯s posted,¡± Just as Qiyao was thinking about all this nonsense, Jingsheng suddenly said.
¡°So fast?¡± Qiyao was stunned. It seemed like they had just sat down..
Chapter 943 - 943: I Couldn’t Even Get A Mouthful Of The Hot Gossip
Chapter 943: I Couldn¡¯t Even Get A Mouthful Of The Hot Gossip
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Qiyao lowered her head and used her phone to tap into Jingsheng¡¯s Weibo.
Because they had worked together on the show before, even if the two were not familiar with each other at the beginning and could not even find a topic to chat about and would either look at each other awkwardly or chat awkwardly, they still had to follow each other¡¯s Weibo first.
Otherwise, it would be too unprofessional to be an intern couple on the show and not even follow each other¡¯s Weibo.
Qiyao opened Jingsheng¡¯s Weibo and saw Jingsheng¡¯stest Weibo post. The time disy showed that it had just been posted.
Tan Jingsheng V: [The concert went well. The person I like also came to my concert. She¡¯s my girlfriend now. @Zhang Qiyao.]
Qiyao¡¯s face slowly blushed.
Nevertheless, following Jingsheng¡¯s example, Qiyao posted in a simr manner.
Her hands were still shaking as she typed.
She was a little nervous, excited, and embarrassed.
It was usually very simple to type, but now it took a long time to write it.
She kept tapping on the wrong letters.
Zhang Qiyao V: [I went to the concert of the person I like today. He¡¯s my boyfriend now. @Tan Jingsheng.]
[Damn, Tan Jingsheng and Zhang Qiyao are together!]
[Didn¡¯t they say that Xiang Luqi would be the mystery guest and Tan Jingsheng would sing ¡°Mine¡± with her and confess?]
[That was all a one-sided hype by Xiang Luqi. Can¡¯t you see the obvious hype?]
[That¡¯s right. She¡¯s riding on the poprity of Tan Jingsheng¡¯s concert to make people guess that she¡¯s going to be the mystery guest at the concert. Moreover, the word ¡®mystery guest¡¯ was used beautifully. Since it was a mystery guest, it must not be revealed before the concert. Therefore, no matter who asked, she would pretend not to know. Others would think that she was trying to keep it a secret.]
[Who doesn¡¯t know that Xiang Luqi is a repeat offender of using this kind of hype? She is very skilled in using various methods to drag others into the hype. She also makes it impossible for others to pursue her. After all, she didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s all other people¡¯s spection. She could even say that she was also a victim.]
[[Weirdugh] So what you¡¯re saying now is just spection, and there¡¯s no way to prove that Xiang Luqi was deliberately creating hype, right?]
[ [Weirdugh] Previousmenter, you¡¯re really a clever little ghost.]
[In the end, the main character is actually Zhang Qiyao.]
[Shengzhang shippers are celebrating today! ]
[Fuck, from now on, I¡¯m a fan of Feng Videos¡¯ variety shows! We¡¯ve got two couples now!]
[The Fengjiang ship and Shengzhang ship are both from Feng Videos¡¯ variety shows. Feng Videos¡¯ variety shows have something to it.]
[Back then, when the Fengjiang ship set sail, I was so envious. I didn¡¯t expect that I would experience the real thing now!]
[Back in ¡®Our Day,¡¯ the interaction between Tan Jingsheng and Zhang Qiyao became sweeter and sweeter. The two of them progressed very naturally. From the beginning, it was obvious that they were not familiar with each other, butter on, they got along better and better. There were really sparks in their eyes! It wasn¡¯t an act! Who understands understand this kind of feeling!]
Fortunately, the Weibo server had already expanded after Mufeng and Jiang Xun¡¯s incidents.
Now Jingsheng and Qiyao had announced it, Weibo was still able to handle it.
However, the Weibo programmers still urgently turned on theirputers to do online maintenance.
As they worked overtime, they mumbled to themselves, ¡°Now, everyone is very bold. They like to take the initiative to admit their rtionship.¡±
After Jingsheng and Qiyao posted on Weibo, Qiyao was about to get out of the car when Jingsheng said in surprise, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Driving home.¡± Qiyao pointed to the car next door. Her car was still there.
Jingsheng: ¡®
¡°Shall I send you back?¡± Jingsheng said, ¡°Let the driver drive your carter.¡±
The two of them had just officially gotten together tonight, and he couldn¡¯t bear to separate from her so soon after spending some time together.
The two of them had been together before, but their rtionship back then was not as open as it was now.
He still wanted to talk to Qiyao for a while.
Qiyao thought about it and nodded in agreement.
So Jingsheng drove Qiyao home.
Neither of them realized that a paparazzi¡¯s car was following them in a low-key manner.
Coincidentally, the two people in the car were Gu Wu and his colleague who had filmed the process of Jiang Xun and Mufeng¡¯s official announcement. The paparazzi followed Jingsheng all the way to Qiyao¡¯s house.
Qiyao was now living alone and not with her family.
After waiting for another 20 minutes, Qiyao came out of Jingsheng¡¯s car and went home alone.
¡°Tan Jingsheng didn¡¯t go in with her, what a pity!¡± The colleague said.
¡°There¡¯s nothing to pity. It¡¯s enough that we can take a photo of the two of them together,¡± Gu Wu said. ¡°And did you notice that Zhang Qiyao drove her own car here, but she didn¡¯t drive her own car back. Instead, she took Tan Jingsheng¡¯s car. If they really are just friends, why will she leave her own car behind and insist on taking Tan Jingsheng¡¯s car back? The two of them must be in love.¡±
Seeing Jingsheng¡¯s car leave, Gu Wu knew that there was nothing else to capture. He asked his colleague to drive and instructed his assistant, ¡°Cut the video immediately and post it on various tforms in a while. Send it out first so that other people won¡¯t catch up with this rtionship news.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to do a preview?¡± The assistant asked.
¡°We won¡¯t do a preview this time. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s any negative news. The two fanbases don¡¯t have too many extreme fans. They aren¡¯t the kind of fans who would step back and trample on the official rtionship. It¡¯s not explosive news, so no preview this time.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± The assistant nodded as he quickly imported the video and photos into hisptop and started editing.
He added subtitles and added dubbing.
However, it was obvious that he had a lot of experience in this kind of work. The assistant¡¯s actions were swift and quick. In twenty minutes, the video was edited and checked. Then, he got Gu Wu to check it again.
Gu Wu nodded. ¡°Alright, you can post it now.¡±
The assistant posted it on Weibo first.
Gu Wu¡¯s Studio V: [Here¡¯s a big revtion. The rtionship between a top singer and a popr starlet. Xiao Wu has been following them for a long time, and today, we finally caught them together.¡±
Before the assistant could see theizens¡¯ reaction, he quickly posted on social media tforms such as Shanpin, moments, and so on.
After all these were posted and he confirmed that there were no problems, the assistant returned to Weibo to see theizens¡¯ reactions.
Gu Wu also refreshed the other tforms. The videos were all approved. After they were released, he returned to Weibo.
However, when he opened thements, theizens¡¯ reaction was very different from what they had expected.
[??? Gu Wu, you¡¯re too slow.]
[Trash, do you even deserve to be a paparazzi?]
[They themselves already made an official announcement. Why wait for you guys to spread the gossip?]
[Fortunately, I didn¡¯t wait for you guys. Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t even get a mouthful of the hot gossip.]
Gu Wu and his assistant were confused.
What was going on?
Chapter 944 - 944: Battle To Protect The Wedding Dress
Chapter 944 - 944: Battle To Protect The Wedding Dress
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
The assistant had a sh of inspiration and quickly looked at the trending searches. ¡°Brother Wu, they announced it themselves.¡±
Gu wu:
Gu Wu also saw the trending searches. They had not followed them for nothing!
Theizens thought so too.
[Hahahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Gu Wu worked hard for nothing.]
[Isn¡¯t this a good reminder to the celebrities in the entertainment industry? Be open and transparent when you can, and block the paparazzi¡¯s path, leaving them with no way out. If you make everything public, do you think the paparazzi will still follow you in the future?]
Needless to say, Gu Wu really didn¡¯t want to follow Jingsheng and Qiyao anymore.
However, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. This time, after following them for half a day, Jingsheng and Qiyao announced it themselves, causing them to waste their effort.
No matter what, he had to have gotten something out of it.
Gu Wu decided to fight with them for a long time.
Regardless of whether Jingsheng and Qiyao were going to break up or get married in the future, he was going to follow up with a big piece of news and be the first to break it.
After Hanbi and Jiang Xun finished their mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show, Hanbi gained a lot of fans through the show.
Netizens got to know Hanbi through this program and realized that as the wife of the Qin family, she waspletely different from the image of a nobledy that everyone had imagined.
She wasn¡¯t aloof, condescending, or out of touch.
On the contrary, she exuded a natural elegance. Her words were casual and interesting, and she was not pretentious.
It was the kind of elegance that could be seen at a nce, with a certain sense of distance between them.
And that sense of distance was not because she was high and mighty, but because her temperament was so good that people only wanted to admire her from the side and did not have the thought of getting close to her.
As the show ended, Jiang Xun and Mufeng¡¯s wedding date gradually approached.
Mufeng finally agreed to Jiang Xun¡¯s wedding dress after Zigou saw that he was about to be driven crazy by Mufeng and that he would quit if Mufeng went too far.
Zigou hurriedly got someone to make the final changes to Jiang Xun¡¯s wedding dress and rushed it out.
Moreover, after this incident, Zigou had announced that they would have at most three chances to modify wedding dresses ording to their rtionship. He was really driven to this point by Mufeng.
However, after the final wedding dress was delivered, Mufeng did not get to see the final look of it.
Although it was Mufeng who suggested the changes during the process, Jiang Xun also felt that Mufeng¡¯s suggestions were pretty good.
She was worried that she would trouble Zigou too much, but Mufeng was obviously not worried about that. He was not afraid of troubling Zigou at all.
Mufeng only gave his design opinions. The design drafts and samples were still very different from the final product.
Zigou directly handed the finished wedding dress to Jiang Xun and reminded her not to show it to Mufeng.
Mufeng couldn¡¯t look even if he wanted to.
This was his revenge for Mufeng torturing him for half a year.
He believed that Mufeng must be very anxious to see the final look of the wedding dress, especially the look of Jiang Xun in it.
Although he also knew that Mufeng would see it sooner orter, he wanted to take revenge on Mufeng by letting him see itter.
Seeing Jiang Xun¡¯s questioning gaze, Zigou exined, ¡®On the day of the wedding, you will appear on the other end of the red carpet in your wedding
Jiang Xun: ¡®
However, she felt that Zigou¡¯s words made sense.
Jiang Xun also knew that Zigou was doing this on purpose to make Mufeng anxious.
However, it didn¡¯t matter. Zigou¡¯s words made sense. She didn¡¯t care if Mufeng was anxious or not. Let him be anxious.
¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xun nodded. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±
After getting Jiang Xun¡¯s affirmation, Zigou finally left in satisfaction.
Based on Mufeng¡¯s obedience to Jiang Xun¡¯s words, as long as Jiang Xun made up her mind, Mufeng could forget about seeing her in a wedding dress before the wedding.
However, Zigou didn¡¯t know that Jiang Xun wasn¡¯t very confident in herself either.
Because she really couldn¡¯t resist Mufeng¡¯s charm.
Zigou didn¡¯t know that if Mufeng wanted to use his charm to seduce her¡ There was no limit to his methods of seducing her.
So Jiang Xun took the wedding dress to Hanbi.
When Hanbi heard Jiang Xun¡¯s intentions, Jiang Xun didn¡¯t hide anything from her. She even told Hanbi that Zigou hade up with this idea.
Hanbi knew that Zigou was up to no good.
However, Hanbi could understand him.
After all, Zigou had been tortured by Mufeng for half a year because of his revisions.
Of course, this satisfying and stunning wedding dress was ultimately for her daughter-inw.
Hanbi was also very supportive of Mufeng¡¯s strict requirements for Zigou.
However, it did not stop her from sympathizing with Zigou and agreeing. ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll lock the wedding dress in the safe. I guarantee that Mufeng won¡¯t be able to see it before the wedding.¡±
Jiang Xun nodded and handed the wedding dress to Hanbi. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
Hanbi solemnly took the wedding dress and sent Jiang Xun off. Then, she turned around and asked the chauffeur to drive her to the old mansion. What a joke.
Jiang Xun was afraid that she couldn¡¯t withstand Mufeng¡¯s charm. Hanbi was also worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Zhenglu. Even though Zhenglu was usually obedient to her,
This man took good care of himself.
He was already middle-aged, but he was still a handsome middle-aged man.
He also had a lot of fans on the Inte.
But in front of Jiang Xun, Hanbi couldn¡¯t admit this, and she still had to save some face.
Therefore, she confidently agreed, turned around and went to look for the olddy.
She could only rely on the olddy for this matter.
The old master was already old and could not use any charm.
Every day, he argued with the olddy at home. Given the olddy¡¯s skills, no matter which way the old master approached, he couldn¡¯t get his hands on the wedding dress.
It was useless for Mufeng to beg anyone.
When the olddy heard Hanbi¡¯s intention, she was much more confident than Hanbi. She agreed immediately and carefully put the wedding dress in the basement safe of the old mansion.
The basement of the old mansion contained the Qin family¡¯s heirloom collection of hundreds of years.
The Qin family¡¯s collection of hundreds of years was really countless, all of which were priceless treasures.
Some of them were even worthy of being called national treasures.
The Qin family donated a portion to the country, and the other portion was the
Qin family¡¯s heirloom, which was carefully stored in the Qin family¡¯s basement.
For the Qin family to be able to put such a precious thing in the basement, the safety level was evident.
That night, Mufeng returned home from work with anticipation written all over his face.
Jiang Xun knew what he was looking forward to, but she didn¡¯t say anything..
Chapter 945 - 945: His Son Was Still His Son
Chapter 945 - 945: His Son Was Still His Son
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
In the end, Mufeng couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He gently tugged at the corner of Jiang Xun¡¯s clothes.
¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Xun pretended not to understand.
Mufeng looked at Jiang Xun who was asking the obvious and said helplessly, ¡°Did the wedding dress arrive today?¡±
¡®Yes, but it¡¯s not with me.¡± Jiang Xun didn¡¯t wait for Mufeng to ask and spoke first.
Mufeng was stunned. ¡°Then where is it? Is there an issue with the wedding dress?¡±
The wedding was about to take ce, so the wedding dress should not have any problems at this juncture.
¡°There¡¯s no issue. It¡¯s quite good. I even tried it on,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°But Qin Zigou reminded me.¡±
When he heard the words ¡°Qin Zigou,¡± Mufeng felt that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.
Mufeng instantly perked up. ¡°What did he say?¡±
Jiang Xun couldn¡¯t hold it in and revealed a smirk. ¡°Qin Zigou said that he wanted me to give you a surprise at the wedding. If you only saw me in a wedding dress at the wedding, you would definitely be even more amazed.¡±
Mufeng: ¡®
What he said made sense, but Zigou still had bad intentions.
Mufeng gritted his teeth in anger and took a deep breath.
¡°To think that dog could think of such an irresistible reason,¡± Mufeng said.
¡°But I want to see it so much that I can¡¯t help it.¡± Mufeng tried to act pitiful with Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun thought to herself that it was a good thing this man didn¡¯t have dog eyes. Otherwise, what would happen?
Who could resist a man who was usually like a flower on a mountain peak acting coquettishly with you in private?
¡°I was just afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to control myself enough. If you acted coquettishly, I would agree, so I directly handed the wedding dress to Mom for safekeeping, ¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°No matter what you tell me, the wedding dress isn¡¯t with me. No matter how soft-hearted I am, I can¡¯t take out the wedding dress.¡±
Jiang Xun spread out her hands and praised her wit.
Fortunately, she knew her limits and knew that she had no resistance against Mufeng, so she had handed the wedding dress to Hanbi for safekeeping. muteng was speless.
Jiang Xun¡¯s words made his heart feel extremelyplicated.
Jiang Xun admitted that she had no resistance to him at all. As long as he said it, she could not object.
Especially if he continued to act coquettishly, she would not be able to take it anymore.
This made Mufeng¡¯s lips curl up, and he was overjoyed.
However, she knew this and sent the wedding dress away early!
As expected of his wife, she was really smart!
¡°I¡¯ll go to my parents¡¯ ce now.¡± Mufeng turned around and left.
¡°Wait, you¡¯reing with me.¡± Mufeng turned around and walked back after taking two steps. He pulled Jiang Xun¡¯s wrist and walked out.
Fortunately, Jiang Xun was strong enough. When she reacted, she stopped and did not follow Mufeng. Instead, Mufeng could not pull her anymore.
Mufeng: ¡®
What kind of experience was it to be weaker than his wife?
Mufeng turned around and heard Jiang Xun ask, ¡°Why do I have to go too?¡±
¡°When we get the wedding dress, you can change into it directly.¡± Mufeng couldn¡¯t even wait until he came back with the wedding dress.
Jiang Xun:
¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Jiang Xun said. ¡°I sent the wedding dress over to prevent myself from being unable to resist your persuasion. If I go with you, wouldn¡¯t it be pointless to have given the wedding dress to Mom for safekeeping? Mom is going tough at me for being so useless.¡±
Jiang Xun shook off Mufeng¡¯s hand. ¡°If you want to retrieve it, go ahead. If you have a way, get the wedding dress back yourself. See if Mom just gives it to you or not.¡±
Mufeng:
Jiang Xun was determined not to cooperate, so Mufeng could only go alone.
¡°Wait a minute,¡± Jiang Xun called out to Mufeng.
Mufeng thought that she had changed her mind. Who knew that Jiang Xun would ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±
¡°If I don¡¯t see the wedding dress, I won¡¯t be able to eat.¡± With that, Mufeng left.
Jiang Xun: ¡®
It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t see it at the wedding!
What was he so anxious about?
Mufeng arrived at his parents¡¯ house.
¡°Mom, where¡¯s Jiang Jiang¡¯s wedding dress?¡± Mufeng asked hurriedly as soon as he entered the house.
Hanbi smiled. ¡°Jiang Jiang is indeed prescient. I can¡¯t give you the wedding dress. We agreed to let you see it at the wedding. It will be so romantic that you will be stunned at first nce. Why do you have to look at it in advance?
¡°I just want to see Jiang Jiang in her wedding dress, and be the first to see it.¡± When Mufeng mentioned this, he felt aggrieved.¡± I can¡¯t even see my wife in her wedding dress in advance. I have to watch with a bunch of outsiders at the wedding. There¡¯s no sense of exclusivity.¡± As Mufeng spoke, he secretly gave Zhenglu a look.
Zhenglu felt exhausted.
Usually, this kid would throw work to him from time to time. Now, he even needed his help to get a wedding dress.
However, he had no choice. After all, his son was still his son.
Zhenglu also gave Mufeng an ¡°I understand¡± look and chimed in from the side. ¡°Yeah, what Mufeng said actually makes sense. How can he be treated the same as outsiders?¡±
¡°We¡¯re not outsiders either. Just like the other guests, we can only see it on the wedding day,¡± Hanbi said.
¡°This is to give you a sense of mystery and surprise. Do you know anything about romance?¡± Hanbi said to Mufeng in a bad mood. ¡°You men just don¡¯t understand romance. You want to see it beforehand. How about you cooperate with Jiang Jiang? Anyway, I won¡¯t give you the wedding dress. You can go back.¡±
¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Can¡¯t you invite me to stay?¡± Mufeng wanted to take advantage of the time when they were eating persuade her again.
But Hanbi didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Are you ming me for you not eating? Would Jiang
Jiang can¡¯t go without your dinner? With Jiang Jiang, you never go hungry.¡±
In order to increase the viewability of theter episodes of the mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show, many game segments were added.
With Jiang Xun, not only could she win without putting in any effort, but no matter how harsh the environment was, Jiang Xun could also ensure that she was full and that she ate especiallyfortably and delicately.
Now, it wasn¡¯t a variety show environment. It was even more impossible for Jiang Xun tock Mufeng.
Mufeng:
¡°But it¡¯s gettingte if you go back for dinner now. Why don¡¯t you stay and eat before leaving?¡± Zhenglu had no choice but to chime in again.
Mufeng quickly agreed, afraid that Hanbi would chase him away.
However, even though they stayed for dinner, Mufeng did not manage to get the wedding dress.
After the meal, Mufeng was still unwilling to leave.
Zhenglu took the opportunity to send him out and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll help you fight for it.¡±
Without Mufeng around, it would be easier for him to perform.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use many of his methods.
Mufeng said to Zhenglu with a solemn expression, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m counting on you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
After sending Mufeng off, Zhenglu entered the room. He had just opened his mouth when he was interrupted by Hanbi..
Chapter 946 - 946: The Finale 1
Chapter 946 - 946: The Finale 1
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
¡°Don¡¯t think about it. The wedding dress isn¡¯t with me,¡± Hanbi said first.
She also silently praised herself for her foresight.
Zhenglu was stunned for a moment. ¡°Then where is it? You can¡¯t lose it! This is Jiang Jiang¡¯s wedding dress. You know Mufeng. He tortured the young guy for half a year for this wedding dress.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll had Mom keep it,¡± Hanbi said.
Zhenglu:
Are you three ying nesting dolls?O
Hanbi said, ¡°I was afraid that Mufeng would ask you to ask me for it, so I gave it to Mom. If you want it, go to Mom.¡±
Zhenglu was speechless.
Then he wouldn¡¯t be as lucky as Mufeng to be able to ask his father for help.
Old Master Qin was an old-school gentleman, so he couldn¡¯t use his charm to get things done.
¡°Then forget it. I¡¯ll let Mufeng work hard on his own.¡± Zhenglu immediately called Mufeng.
¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you,¡± Zhenglu said to Mufeng over the phone. ¡°It¡¯s really because the wedding dress is with your grandma now. I can¡¯t get it out. Why don¡¯t you go to the old mansion to try again?¡±
Mufeng was speechless.
He was still on his way home when he received a call from Zhenglu.
The result of this failure came a little too quickly.
Hence, Mufeng hung up the phone and changed his direction to the old mansion.
Asking the olddy for the wedding dress would be even more difficult.
If he asked Hanbi for it, Zhenglu would help him.
However, the old man couldn¡¯t help him at all in asking the olddy for it. He would be outright rejected.
Sure enough, after hearing Mufeng¡¯s intention, the olddy said decisively, ¡°I¡¯ve ced the wedding dress in the basement for careful safekeeping. I¡¯ve already instructed that it won¡¯t be taken out before the wedding.¡± Mufeng was speechless.
Before he became the head of the family, he really didn¡¯t have the right to decide what to put in the basement.
The olddy was ruthless!
Mufeng thought of Zhenglu again.
He was the head of the family now!
But Zhenglu wasn¡¯t here.
Mufeng:
There was actually not a single man in such arge family that he could rely on!
In the end, Mufeng did not get the wedding dress.
He could only endure until the wedding day.
Many people were invited to Mufeng and Jiang Xun¡¯s wedding.
Apart from the eight great families, there were also Jiang Xun¡¯s good friends.
Including her roommates, Bingbing, and the school bully trio.
Those who had a good rtionship with Jiang Xun in the Red Maple Alliance also attended.
Naturally, Jiang Xun¡¯s good friends in the entertainment industry, Qiyao, Shuxiao, Shuidong, and the others, as well as the film and television directors who had worked with her before, as well as the variety show directors who had always worked well with Feng Videos, were all here.
Junjie and the others really didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xun would also invite them to attend the wedding.
As all of them were true friends, no one gossiped about Jiang Xun.
On the other hand, the people from the eight great families were mixed.
Other than some of them who had a particrly good rtionship with Mufeng, there were also some whose rtionship was average or even not that good.
After all, a big family had all kinds of people.
The Qin family even had a heretic like Zhengdu, let alone the other families.
At this moment, someone whispered, ¡°Has the rtionship between Jiang Xun and her father not improved?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything else. Jiang Chengye didn¡¯t say anything about Jiang Xun. Why?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just curious. Who¡¯s going to walk her down the red carpet today?¡±
¡°Speaking of which, I don¡¯t think I saw Jiang Chengye today, right? As the father of the bride, he should be entertaining the guests. Is he not here?¡±
¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Jiang Xun¡¯s half-brother? Jiang Jixuan, right?¡± The person who spoke was also a member of the eight great families. Although his abilities were not that great, he felt that he was superior just because he was in the eight great families.
¡°It seems to be him.¡±
¡°Yo, he¡¯s already here, so why haven¡¯t I seen Jiang Chengye yet?¡±
¡°Should we ask him? Is Jiang Chengye here yet?¡± Some people wanted to stir up trouble.
In their eyes, Jixuan was just a young boy. Moreover, the Jiang family was not a great family in their eyes. It was not a big deal to use Jixuan as a joke.
A few of them had evil smiles on their faces at the same time. They were about to find trouble with Jixuan, but they were pressed to their seats by their elders.
¡°If you guys dare to cause trouble today, don¡¯t me me for not recognizing you when we go back!¡± An old man said coldly..
Chapter 947 - 947: The Finale 2
Chapter 947 - 947: The Finale 2
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
These people trembled at the same time, not daring to act rashly.
The old man smiled contemptuously. ¡°What a bunch of nonsense. You¡¯re all so useless. You think you¡¯re so great just because you rely on your family¡¯s prestige. How dare you look down on others? If you ask me, the few of youbined can¡¯t evenpare to a finger of Jiang Jixuan!¡±
The old man said to the person beside him, ¡°See if there are any girls of the right age in our house to introduce to Jiang Jixuan?¡±
The young men who were reprimanded couldn¡¯t help but reveal puzzled and strange expressions.
Did they think so highly of Jixuan?
The old man looked at them and sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at where Jiang Jixuan is sitting!¡±
Only then did the young people look over and suddenly realized that Jixuan was sitting at the main table.
¡°He didn¡¯t go there to chat?¡± Someone said subconsciously.
¡°Ha!¡± The old man sneered. ¡°He¡¯s the only one from the Jiang family who came. He¡¯s the only family member that Jiang Xun publicly acknowledged. Jiang Xun wouldn¡¯t acknowledge anyone else, even her biological father. Since only one person came, the Qin family naturally values him and specially let him sit with the Qin family. He is Jiang
The old man smiled contemptuously. ¡°What a bunch of nonsense. You¡¯re all so useless. You think you¡¯re so great just because you rely on your family¡¯s prestige. How dare you look down on others? If you ask me, the few of youbined can¡¯t evenpare to a finger of Jiang Jixuan!¡±
The old man said to the person beside him, ¡°See if there are any girls of the right age in our house to introduce to Jiang Jixuan?¡±
The young men who were reprimanded couldn¡¯t help but reveal puzzled and strange expressions.
Did they think so highly of Jixuan?
The old man looked at them and sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at where Jiang Jixuan is sitting!¡±
Only then did the young people look over and suddenly realized that Jixuan was sitting at the main table.
¡°He didn¡¯t go there to chat?¡± Someone said subconsciously.
¡°Ha!¡± The old man sneered. ¡°He¡¯s the only one from the Jiang family who came. He¡¯s the only family member that Jiang Xun publicly acknowledged. Jiang Xun wouldn¡¯t acknowledge anyone else, even her biological father. Since only one person came, the Qin family naturally values him and specially let him sit with the Qin family. He is Jiang Xun¡¯s only family member. You still have the guts to provoke them? I think you bunch are the real joke!¡±
Just based on how much the Qin family and Jiang Xun valued Jixuan, Jixuan was someone they could not afford to offend.
Moreover, provoking Jixuan in front of the Qin family, were they tired of living?
The few young men looked at Jixuan and indeed did not dare to have any more evil thoughts.
No one expected that Chengye really didn¡¯te, and no one walked Jiang Xun on the red carpet.
Because Jiang Xun said that she came here alone, and she had always charging forward alone.
Now on the red carpet, she could still walk alone.
She did not need to rely on anyone to walk her towards her husband. She was enough.
Just as Jiang Xun was about to step into the auditorium and walk on the red carpet, Mufeng suddenly came to her side.
¡°I¡¯ll walk the red carpet with you,¡± Mufeng said.
It wasn¡¯t just Jiang Xun. The surrounding staff members were even more surprised than Jiang Xun.
They had never seen a bride and groom walk the red carpet together.
Mufeng exined, ¡°I¡¯ll walk with you. Before I met you, you walked your own path. But after we get together, we¡¯ll walk the path together. I don¡¯t want to wait for you toe to my side. I want to walk with you to the end.¡±
Jiang Xun had never been a romantic person, but Mufeng¡¯s words sounded so romantic.
She even felt that this was the most romantic thing Mufeng had ever said.
Mufeng offered his arm to Jiang Xun.
Jiang Xun smiled and held his arm. The two of them entered the auditorium together.
The doors of the auditorium opened, and many people craned their necks to see who Jiang Xun was nning to walk the red carpet with.
Chengye wasn¡¯t there, and Jixuan was sitting alone at the main table.
There was a high chance that Jiang Xun would walk on her own.
But now, the groom was not at the other end of the red carpet.
Some people even had a very vicious thought.
Did the groom run away at thest minute?
At this moment, the doors of the auditorium opened. Apanied by the sound of music, everyone finally saw Jiang Xun and Mufeng walking in together.
The bride and groom actually came in together!
The two of them walked down the long red carpet and made a vow to be together for the rest of their lives.
Not just in this life.
In his heart, Mufeng silently swore that he would still be with Jiang Xun in the next life.
Outside the hotel, Chengye was leaning on a walking stick.
Ever since that injury, although he had recovered, his body was still not as good as before.
His legs would hurt if he walked too much, and he needed the support of crutches.
Jiang Xun didn¡¯t invite him, and he didn¡¯t have the face to ask to enter. He could only imagine the excitement inside by himself.
He could also wait for Jixuan toe out and tell him the specific details.
¡°Dad!¡± A voice called out to Chengye.
He saw Yuexi standing behind him. She didn¡¯t look too good. She looked haggard and didn¡¯t look as good as she used to be.
¡°Why are you here?¡± When Chengye thought of Yuexi¡¯s betrayal, he didn¡¯t show her a friendly face.
¡°Dad, it¡¯s the Gu family. Those heartless people of the Gu family used me up and didn¡¯t want me anymore. Gu Xiaoze is already secretly engaged to someone else. After I found out, he wanted to break up with me!¡± The mother-inw and daughter-inw variety show that she and Liwei had appeared on had a very bad response..
Chapter 948 - 948: The Finale 3
Chapter 948 - 948: The Finale 3
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion
Not only was her reputation ruined, even Liwei was ridiculed by theizens.
Liwei was so angry that she couldn¡¯t tolerate Yuexi.
Without the support of the Jiang family, Yuexi could not make a name for herself in the entertainment industry. In the eyes of the Gu family, she suddenly became a very ordinary person who was not worthy of Xiaoze.
Xiaoze agreed to go on blind dates and get engaged.
He had had enough of Yuexi.
¡°The Gu family has let you down, so why are you looking for me?¡± Chengye said coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you betray the Jiang family for the Gu family? Go to the Gu family! ¡±
¡°Dad, I know I was wrong. Can you help me? I don¡¯t like Gu Xiaoze anymore. But I just can¡¯t bear to see him betray me after I did so much for him. I want him to break up with his fianc¨¦e!¡± Yuexi said, ¡°Dad, I promise you. I just want them to break up. When Gu Xiaoze turns around to look for me, I won¡¯t agree.¡± Chengye sneered. Why didn¡¯t he realize that Yuexi was so stupid?
¡°Get lost! Don¡¯te looking for me!¡± Chengye left after he finished speaking.
¡°Dad, how can you ignore me!¡± Yuexi chased after him, unwilling to give up.
However, just as she was about to grab Chengye, a bodyguard rushed out from the shadows and stopped Yuexi.
Yuexi looked at Chengye in disbelief.
¡°Ever since your mother injured me, I have bodyguards by my side.¡± Chengye sneered. ¡°I¡¯m just guarding against you and your mother.¡±
Nianzhen wasn¡¯t short of money. Although she couldn¡¯tpare to before, it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to support Yuexi.
It was just that Yuexi¡¯s insatiable appetite couldn¡¯t be satisfied by Nianzhen.
If the two of them were straightforward, their lives would not be a problem.
However, it was impossible for the two of them to be straightforward.
Chengye thought sarcastically.
Because of the money in Nianzhen¡¯s hands, he was relieved that he didn¡¯t have to worry about Yuexi.
Yuexi would never starve to death.
With the bodyguards around him, Yuexi could no longer touch him. She watched as Chengye walked further and further away with his walking stick.
Even though he was staggering, he never stopped for her.
Even if he walked so slowly, she couldn¡¯t catch up.
Her life¡ How did it be like this¡
Her family was gone.
Her love was gone.
Her career was gone.
How did her good life end up like this?
Just as Yuexi was in a daze, a group of reporters rushed out.
Yuexi subconsciously covered her face, afraid that the reporters would take pictures of her.
However, she did not expect the reporters to rush towards the hotel entrance as if they did not see her at all.
¡°When are Qin Mufeng and Jiang Xuning out?¡±
¡°Are you sure they¡¯lle out so soon?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I heard. Their wedding is different from the traditional ones. It wouldn¡¯t take that long, mainly because Jiang Xun doesn¡¯t have the patience.¡±
Yuexi: ¡®
They were actually waiting for Mufeng and Jiang Xun.
Yuexi didn¡¯t leave either. She just stood at the side. Even so, no one noticed her.
She simply waited.
She didn¡¯t know how long she had waited, but her knees had stiffened.
Finally the rennrterq got excited again
¡°They¡¯re out! They¡¯reing out!¡±
After a while, Mufeng and Jiang Xun, who was wearing a wedding dress, came out hand in hand.
The reporters were so excited that they wanted to swarm over.
Who knew that Mufeng and Jiang Xun only took a nce and they were already intimidated.
No one dared to step forward and shoot.
It was a rare and strange order. They stood in ce, lined up, and took photos one by one.
Such an orderly situation had never been seen before.
Jiang Xun nced at Yuexi from the corner of her eyes.
At this moment, Yuexi suddenly panicked. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Xun to see her in such a sorry state.
She quickly retreated and hid behind the crowd of reporters.
Jiang Xun did not bother about her. She retracted her gaze and got into the car with Mufeng.
Yuexi coldly watched Mufeng and Jiang Xun¡¯s car drive away until they could no longer be seen..
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!